Skip to main content

Full text of "A year's residence, in the United States of America. Treating of the face of the country, the climate, the soil, the products, the mode of cultivating the land, the prices of land, of labour, of food, of raiment; of the expenses of house-keeping, and of the usual manner of living; of the manners and customs of the people; and of the institutions of the country, civil, political, and religious"

See other formats


REESE  LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

!    UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

Class 


YEAR'S  RESIDENCE, 

IN    THE 

UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA. 


Treating  of  the  Face  of  the  Country,  the  Climate,  the  Soil,  the  Pro 
ducts,  the  Mode  of  Cultivating  the  Land,  the  Prices  of  Land,  of 
Labour,  of  Food,  of  Raiment ;  of  the  Expenses  of  House-keeping, 
and  of  the  usual  Manner  of  Living  ;  of  the  Manners  and  Customs 
of  the  People ;  and  of  the  Institutions  of  the  Country,  Civil, 
Political,  and  Religious. 

IN  THREE  PARTS. 


BY  WILLIAM  COBBETT, 


1HIP.D  EDITION. 


PART  I. 

Containing,— I.  A  Description  of  the  face  of  the  Country,  the  Climate,  the 
Seasons,  and  the  Soil,  the  facts  being  taken  from  the  Author's  daily 
notes  during  a  whole  year — II.' An  Account  of  the  Author's  agricultural 
experiments  in  the  Cultivation  of  the  Ruta  Baga,  or  Russia,  or  Swedish 
Turnip,  which  afford  proof  of  what  the  climate  and  soil  are. 


PRINTED    BY    B.    BENSLEY,   ANDOVER, 
AND 

PUBLISHED  BY  THE  AUTHOR,  183,  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON. 

AND   SOLD    BY    ALL    BOOKSELLERS. 

1828. 


CONTENTS    OF   PART   I. 


Page 

General  Preface  to  the  Three  Parts 1 


CHAP.    I. 


Description  of  the  Situation  and  Extent  of  Long  Island, 
and  also  of  tlie  face  of  the  Country,  and  an  Account 
of  the  Climate,  Seasons,  and  Soil 11 


CHAP.    II. 


Ruta  Baga.  Culture,  Mode  of  preserving,  and  Uses 
of  the  Ruta  Baga,  sometimes  called  the  Russia,  and 
sometimes  the  Swedish,  Turnip  .......  46 


A  r-  o  f  >  \ 
jL  •<-*  <-*  *s  Jt 

A  2 


GENERAL    PREFACE 

TO   THK 

THREE    PARTS. 


1.  THROUGHOUT  the  whole  of  this  work  it  is 
my  intention  to  number  the  paragraphs,  from 
one  end  to  the  other  of  each  PART.    This  ren 
ders  the  business  of  reference  more  easy  than 
it  can  be  rendered  by  any  mode  in  my  power 
to  mid  out ;  and,  easy  reference  saves  a  great 
deal  of  paper  and  print,  and  also,  which  ought 
to  be  more  valuable,  a  great  deal  of  time,  of 
which  an  industrious  man  has  never  any  to  spare. 
To  desire  the  reader  to  look  at  paragraph  such 
a  number  of  suck  a  party  will  frequently,  as  he 
will  find,  save  him  both  money  and  labour ; 
for,  without  this  power  of  reference,  the  para 
graph,  or  the  substance  of  it,  would  demand 
being  repeated  in  the  place  where  the  refer 
ence  would  be  pointed  out  to  him. 

2.  Amongst  all  the  publications,  which  I 
have  yet  seen,  on  the   subject  of  the  United 
States,  as  a  country  to  live  in,  and  especially 
ivfarm  in,  I  have  never  yet  observed  one  that 
conveyed  to  Englishmen  any  thing  like  a  cor 
rect  notion  of  the  matter.     Some  writers  of 
Travels  in  these  States  have  jolted  along  in 
the  stages  from  place  to  place,  have  lounged 
away  their  time  with  the  idle  part  of  their  own 
countrymen,  and,  taking  every  thing  different 


VI  GENERAL    PREFACE. 

from  what  they  left  at  home  for  the  effect  of 
ignorance,  and  every  thing  not  servile  to  be 
the  effect  of  insolence,,  have  described  the 
country  as  unfit  for  a  civilized  being  to  reside 
in.  Others,  coming  with  a  resolution  to  find 
every  thing  better  than  at  home,  and  weakly 
deeming  themselves  pledged  to  find  climate, 
soil,  and  all  blessed  by  the  effects  of  freedom, 
have  painted  the  country  as  a  perfect  paradise ; 
they  have  seen  nothing  but  blooming  orchards 
and  smiling  faces. 

3.  The  account,  which  I  shall  give,  shall  be 
that  of  actual  experience.     I  will  say  what  I 
knoiv  and  what  1   have  seen  and  what  I  have 
done.    I  mean  to  give  an  account  of  a  YEAR'S 
RESIDENCE,  ten  months  in  this  Island  and  two 
months  in  Pennsylvania,  in  which  I  went  back 
to  the  first  ridge  of  mountains.     In  the  course 
of  the  THREE  PARTS,  of  which  this  work  will 
consist,  every  thing  which  appears  to  me. use 
ful  to  persons  intending  to  come  to  this  coun 
try  shall  be  communicated  ;  but,  more  espe 
cially  that  which  may  be  useful  to  farmers; 
because,  as  to  such  matters,  I  have  ample  ex 
perience.     Indeed,  this  is  the  main  thing ;  for 
this  is  really  and  truly  a  country  of  farmers.. 
Here,  Governors,  Legislators,  Presidents,  all 
are  farmers.     A  farmer  here  is  not  the  poor 
dependent  wretch  that  a  Yeomanry-Cavalry 
man   is,  or  that  a  Treason-Jury  man  is.     A 
farmer  here  depends  on  nobody  but  himself 
and  on  his  own  proper  means;   and,   if  he 
be  not  at  his  ease,  and  even  rich,  it  must  be 
his  own  fault. 

4.  To  make  men  clearly  see  what  they  may 


GENERAL    PREFACE.  VJt 

do  in  any  situation  of  life,  one  of  the  best 
modes,  if  not  the  very  best,  is  to  give  them,  in 
detail,  an  account  of  what  one  has  done  oneself 
in  that  same  situation,  and  how  and  when  and 
where  one  has  done  it.  This,  as  far  as  relates 
to  farming  and  house-keeping  in  the  country,  is 
the  mode  that  I  shall  pursue.  I  shall  give  an 
account  of  what  I  have  done ;  and,  while  this 
will  convince  any  good  farmer,  or  any  man  of 
tolerable  means,  that  he  may,  if  he  will,  do  the 
same ;  it  will  give  him  an  idea  of  the  climate, 
soil,  crops,  &c.  a  thousand  times  more  neat 
and  correct,  than  could  be  conveyed  to  his 
mind  by  any  general  description,  unaccompa 
nied  with  actual  experimental  accounts. 

5.  As  the  expressing  of  this  intention,  may, 
perhaps,  suggest  to  the  reader  to  ask,  how  it 
is  that  much  can  be  known  on  the  subject  of 
Farming  by  a  man,  who,  for  thirty-six  out  of 
fifty-two  years  of  his  life  has  been  a  Soldier 
or  a  Political  Writer,  and  who,  of  course,  has 
spent  so  large  a  part  of  his  time  in  garrisons 
and  in  great  cities,  I  will  beg  leave  to  satisfy 
this  natural  curiosity  beforehand. 

6.  Early  habits  and  affections  seldom  quit 
us  while  we  have  vigour  of  mind  left.     I  was 
brought  up  under  a  father,  whose  talk  was 
chiefly  about  his  garden  and  his  fields,  with 
regard  to  which  he  was  famed  for  his  skill  and 
his  exemplary  neatness.     From  my  very  in 
fancy,  from  the  age   of   six  years,  when   I 
climbed  up  the  side  of  a  steep  sand-rock,  and 
there  scooped  me  out  a  plot  four  feet  square 
to  make  me  a  garden,  and  the  soil  for  which 
I  carried  up  in  the  bosom  of  my  little  blue 


Vlll  GENERAL    PREFACE. 

smock-frock  (or  hunting-shirt),!  have  never  lost 
one  particle  of  my  passion  for  these  healthy 
and  rational  and  heart-cheering  pursuits,  in 
which  every  day  presents  something  new,  in 
which  the  spirits  are  never  suffered  to  flag, 
and  in  which  industry,  skill,  and  care  are  sure 
to  meet  with  their  due  reward.  I  have  never, 
for  any  eight  months  together,  during  my 
whole  life,  been  without  a  garden.  So  sure 
are  we  to  overcome  difficulties  where  the 
heart  and  mind  are  bent  on  the  thing  to  be 
obtained  ! 

7.  The   beautiful  plantation  of  American 
Trees  round  my  house  at  Botley,  the  seeds  of 
which  were  sent  me,  at  my  request,  from  Penn 
sylvania,  in  1806,  and  some  of  which  are  now 
nearly  forty  feet  high,  all  sown  and  planted  by 
myself,  will,  I  hope,  long  remain  as  a  specimen 
of  my  perseverance  in  this  way.     During  my 
whole  life  I  have  been  a  gardener.     There  is 
no  part  of  the  business,  which,  first  or  last,  I 
have  not  performed  with  my  own  hands.  And, 
as  to  it,  I  owe  very  little  to  books,   except 
that  of  TULL;  for  I  never  read  a  good  one 
in  my  life,  except  a  French  book,  called  the 
Manuel  du  Jardinier. 

8.  As  i®  farming,  I  was  bred  at  the  plough- 
tai],  and  in  the  Hop-Gardens  of  Farnham  in 
Surrey,  my  native  place,  and  which  spot,  as 
it  so  happened,  is  the  neatest  in  England,  and 
I  believe,  in  the  whole  world.     All  there  is  a 
garden.    The  neat  culture  of  the  hop  extends 
its  influence  to  the  fields  round  about    Hedges 
cut  with  shears  and  every  other  mark  of  skill 
and  care  strike  the  eye  at  Farnham,  and  be- 


GENERAL    PREFACE.  IX 

tome  fainter  and  fainter  as  you  go  from  it  in 
every  direction.  I  have  had,  besides,  great 
experience  in  farming  for  several  years  of  late; 
for,  one  man  will  gain  more  knowledge  in  a 
year  than  another  will  in  a  life.  It  is  the  taste 
for  the  thing  that  really  gives  the  knowledge. 
9.  To  this  taste,  produced  in  me  by  a  desire 
to  imitate  a  father  whom  I  ardently  loved,  and 
to  whose  very  word  I  listened  with  admiration, 
I  owe  no  small  part  of  my  happiness,  for  a 
greater  proportion  of  which  very  few  men  ever 
had  to  be  grateful  to  God.  These  pursuits, 
innocent  in  themselves,  instructive  in  their 
very  nature,  and  always  tending  to  preserve 
health,  have  a  constant,  a  never-failing  source, 
of  recreation  to  me ;  and,  which  I  count  amongst 
the  greatest  of  their  benefits  and  blessings, 
they  have  always,  in  my  house,  supplied  the 
place  of  the  card-table,  the  dice-box,  the 
chess-board  and  the  lounging  bottle.  Time 
never  hangs  on  the  hands  of  him,  who  delights 
in  these  pursuits,  and  who  has  books  on  the 
subject  to  read.  Even  when  shut  up  within 
the  walls  of  a  prison,  for  having  complained 
that  Englishmen  had  been  flogged  in  the  heart 
of  England  under  a  guard  of  German  Bayonets 
and  Sabres ;  even  then,  I  found  in  these  pur 
suits  a  source  of  pleasure  inexhaustible.  To 
that  of  the  whole  of  our  English  books  on 
these  matters,  I  then  added  the  reading  of  all 
the  valuable  French  books;  and  I  then,  for 
the  first  time,  read  that  Book  of  all  Books  on 
husbandry,  the  work  of  JETHRO  TULL,  to  the 
principles  of  whom  1  owe  more  than  to  all  my 
other  reading  and  all  my  experience,  and  of 
A  5 


X  GENE&AL     PREFACE. 

which  principles  I  hope  to  find  time  to  give  a 
sketch,  at  least,  in  some  future  PART  of  this 
work. 

10.  I  wish  it  to  be  observed,  that,,  in  any 
thing  which  I  may  say,  during  the  course  of 
this  work,  though  truth  will  compel  me  to  state 
facts,  which  will,  doubtless,  tend  to  induce 
farmers  to  leave  England  for  America,  I  advise 
no  one  so  to  do.  I  shall  set  down  in  writing 
nothing  but  what  is  strictly  true.  I  myself  am 
bound  to  England  for  life.  My  notions  of  al 
legiance  to  country;  my  great  and  anxious 
desire  to  assist  in  the  restoration  of  her  free 
dom  and  happiness ;  my  opinion  that  I  possess, 
in  some  small  degree,  at  any  rate,  the  power 
to  render  such  assistance  ;  and,  above  all  the 
other  considerations,  my  unchangeable  attach 
ment  to  the  people  of  England,  and  especially 
those  who  have  so  bravely  struggled  for  our 
rights :  these  bind  me  to  England  ;  but  I  shall 
leave  others  to  judge  and  to  act  for  them 
selves. 


WM.  COBBETT, 


North  Hempsted,  Long  Island, 
2lBt  April,  1818. 


A 

YEAR'S  RESIDENCE, 

Sic. 


CHAP.  I. 

Description  of  the  Situation  and  Extent  of  Long 
Island,  and  also  of  the  Face  of  the  Country,  arid 
an  Account  of  the  Climate,  Seasons.,  and  Soil. 

11.  LONG  ISLAND  is  situated  in  what  may  be  called 
the  middle  climate  of  that  part  of  the   United    States, 
which,  coastwise,  extends  from  Boston  to  the  Bay  of 
Chesapeake.     Farther  to  the  South,  the  cultivation  is 
chiefly  by  negroes,  and  farther  to  the  North  than  Bos 
ton  is  too  cold  and  arid  to  be  worth  much  notice,  though, 
doubtless,  there  are  to  be  found  in  those  parts  good 
spots  of  land  and  go4>d  farmers.     Boston  is  about  200 
miles  to  the  North  of  me,  and  the  Bay  of  Chesapeake 
about  the  same  distance  to  the  South.     In  speaking  'of 
the  climate  and  seasons,  therefore,  an  allowance  must  be 
made,  of  hotter  or  colder,  earlier  or  later,  in  a  degree 
proportioned  to  those  distances  ;  because  1  can  speak 
positively  only  of  the  very  spot,  at  which  1  have  resided. 
But  this  is  a  matter  of  very  little  consequence  ;  seeing 
that  every  part  has  its  seasons  first  or  last.     All  the  dif 
ference  is,  that,  in  some  parts  of  the  immense  space  of 
which  I  have  spoken,  there  is  a  little  more  summer  than 
in  other  parts.     The  same  crops  will,   I  believe,  grow 
in  them  all. 

12.  The  situation  of  Long  Island  is  this  :  it  is  about 
130  miles  long,  and  on  an  average,  about  8  miles  broad. 
It  extends  in  length  from  the  Bay  of  the  City  of  New 
York  to  within  a  short  distance  of  the  State  of  Rhode 


12  CLIMATE,  SEASONS,  8cc.          [Part  I. 

Island.  One  side  of  it  is  against  the  sea,  the  other  side 
looks  across  an  arm  of  the  sea  into  a  part  of  the  State 
of  New  York  (to  which  Long  Island  belongs)  and  into 
a  part  of  the  State  of  Connecticut.  At  the  end  near 
est  the  city  of  New  York  it  is  separated  from  the  site 
of  that  city,  by  a  channel  so  narrow  as  to  be  crossed  by 
a  Steam-Boat  in  a  few  minutes  ;  and  this  boat,  with 
another  near  it,  impelled  by  a  team  of  horses,  which 
works  in  the  boat,  form  the  mode  of  conveyance  from 
the  Island  to  the  city,  for  horses,  waggons,  and  every 
thing  else. 

13.  The  Island  is  divided  into  three  counties  ;   King's 
county,  Queen's  county,  and   the  county  of   Suffolk. 
King's  county  takes  off  the  end  next  New  York  city, 
for  about  13  miles  up  the  island  ;  Queen's  county  cuts 
off  another  slice  about  thirty  miles  farther  up  ;  and   all 
the  rest  is  the  county  of  Suffolk.     These  counties    are 
divided  into  townships.     And,   the  municipal  govern 
ment  of  Justices  of  the  Peace,  Sheriffs,  Constables,  &c. 
is  in  nearly  the  English  way,  with  such  differences  as  1 
shall  notice  in  the  SECOND  PART  of  this  work. 

14.  There  is  a  ridge  of  hills,  which  runs  from  one 
end  of  the  Island  to  the  other.   The  two  sides  are  flats, 
or,  rather,  very  easy  and  imperceptible  slopes  towards 
the  sea.     There  are  no  rivers,  or  rivulets,  except  here 
and  there  a  little  run  into  a  bottom  which  lets  in  the 
sea-water  for  a  mile  or  two  as  it  were  to  meet  the  springs. 
Dryness  is,  therefore,  a  great  characteristic  of  this  Is 
land.     At  the  place  where  I  live,  which  is  in  Queen's 
county,  and  very  nearly  the  middle  of  the  Island,  cross 
wise,  we  have  no  water,  except  in  a  well  seventy  feet 
deep,  and  from  the  clouds ;  yet,  we  never  experience  a 
want  of  water.     A  large  rain-water  cistern  to  take  the 
run  from  the  house,  and  a  duck-pond  to  take  that  from 
the  barn,  afford  an  ample  supply ;  and  I  can  truly  say, 
that  as   to  the  article  of  water,  I  never  was  situated  to 
please  me  so  well  in  my  life  before.     The   rains   come 
about  once  in  fifteen  days ;   they  come  in  abundance  for 
about  twenty-four  hours  :  and  then  all  is  fair  and  all  is 
dry  again  immediately  :  yet  here  and  there,  especially 
on  the  hills,  there  are  ponds,  as  they  call  them  here ; 


Chap.   I.]         CLIMATE,  SEASONS,  &c.  13 

but  in  England,  they  would  be  called  lakes,  from  their 
extent  as  well  as  from  their  depth.  These,  with 
the  various  trees  which  surrounded  them,  are  very  beau 
tiful  indeed. 

15.  The /arms  are  so  many  plots  originally  scooped 
out  of  woods ;  though  in  King's  and  Queen's  counties 
the  land  is  generally  pretty  much  deprived  of  the  woods, 
which,  as  in  every  other  part  of  America  that  t  have 
seen,  are  beautiful  beyond  all  description.     The  Walnut 
of  two  or  three  sorts,  the  Plane,  the  Hickory,  Chesnut, 
Tulip  Tree,  Cedar,  Sassafras,  Wild  Cherry  (sometimes 
()0  feet  high  ;)  more  than  fifty  sorts  of  Oaks  ;  and  many- 
other  trees,   but  especially  the  Flowering  Locust,  or 
Acacia,  which,  in  my  opinion,  surpasses  all  other  trees, 
and  some  of  which,  in  this  Island,  are  of  a  very  great 
height  and  girt.     The  Orchards  constitute  a   feature  of 
great  beauty.      Every  farm  has  its    orchard,  and,   in 
general  of  cherries  as  \vell  as  of  apples  and  pears.     Of 
the  cultivation  and  crops  of  these,  I  shall  speak  in  ano 
ther  part  of  the  work. 

16.  There  is  one  great  drawback  to  all  these  beau 
ties,  namely,  the  fences ;  and,  indeed,  there  is  another 
with  us  South-of-England  people ;  namely,  the  general 
(for  there  are  many  exceptions)  slovenliness   about  the 
homesteads,  and  particularly  about  the  dwellings  of  la 
bourers.     Mr.  BIRKBECK  complains  of  this;  arid,  in 
deed,  what  a  contrast  with  the  homesteads  and  cottages, 
which  he  left  behind  him  near  that  exemplary  spot, 
Guildford  in  Surrey  ?     Both  blots  are,  however,  easily 
accounted  for. 

17.  The  fences  are  of  post  and  rail.     This  arose,  in 
the  rirst  place,  from  the  abundance  of  timber  that  men 
knew  not  how  to  dispose  of.     It  is  now   become  an 
affair  of  great  expense  in  the  populous  parts  of  the 
country  ;  and,  that  it  might,  with  great  advantage   and 
perfect  ease,  be  got  rid  of,  I  shall  clearly  show  in  ano 
ther  part  of  my  work. 

18.  The  dwellings  and  gardens,  and  little  out-houses 
of  labourers,  which  form  so  striking  a  feature  of  beauty 
in  England,  and  especially  in  Kent,    Sussex,   Surrey, 
and  Hampshire,  and  which  constitute  a  sort  of  fairy-land, 


14  CLIMATE,  SEASONS,  &c.       [Part  1, 

when  compared  with  those  of  the  labourers  in  France, 
are  what  I,  for  my  part,  most  feel  the  want  of  seeing 
upon  Long  Island.  Instead  of  the  neat  and  warm 
little  cottage,  the  yard,  cow-stable,  pig-sty,  hen-house, 
nil  in  miniature,  and  the  garden,  nicely  laid  out  and 
the  paths  bordered  with  flowers,  while  the  cottage  door 
is  crowned  with  a  garland  of  roses  or  honey-suckle  ;  in 
stead  of  these,  we  here  see  the  labourer  content  with  a 
shell  of  boards,  while  all  around  him  is  as  barren  as 
the  sea-beach ;  though  the  natural  earth  would  send 
melons,  the  finest  in  the  world,  creeping  round  his  door, 
and  though  there  is  no  English  shrub,  or  flower,  which 
will  not  grow  and  flourish  here.  This  want  of  atten 
tion  in  such  cases  is  hereditary  from  the  first  settlers. 
They  found  land  so  plenty,  that  they  treated  small  spots 
with  contempt.  Besides,  the  example  of  neatness  was 
wanting.  There  were  "no  gentlemen's  gardens,  kept  as 
clean  as  drawing-rooms,  with  grass  as  even  as  a  carpet. 
From  endeavouring  to  imitate  perfection  men  arrive  at 
mediocrity  ;  and,  those  who  never  have  seen,  or  heard 
of  perfection,  in  these  matters,  will  naturally  be  slovens. 

19-  Yet,  notwithstanding  these  blots,  as  I  deem 
them,  the  face  of  the  country,  in  summer,  is  very  fine. 
From  December  £o  May,  there  is  not  a  speck  of  green. 
No  green-grass  and  turnips,  and  wheat,  and  rye,  and 
rape,  as  in  England.  The  frost  comes  and  sweeps  all 
vegetation  and  verdant  existence  from  the  face  of  the 
earth.  The  wheat  and  rye  live  ;  but  they  lose  all  their 
verdure.  Yet  the  state  of  tilings  in  June,  is,  as  to 
crops,  and  fruits,  much  about  what  it  is  in  England  ; 
for,  when  things  do  begin  to  grow,  they  grow  in 
deed  ;  and  the  general  harvest  for  grain  (what  we  call 
corn)  is  a  full  month  earlier  than  in  the  South  of  Eng 
land  ! 

20.  Having  now  given  a  sketch  of  the  face  of  the 
country,  it  only  remains  for  me  to  speak  in  this  place 
of  the  Climate  and  Seasons,  because  I  shall  sufficiently 
describe  the  Soil,  when  1  come  to  treat  of  my  own  ac 
tual  experience  of  it.  I  do  not  like,  in  these  cases, 
general  descriptions.  Indeed,  they  must  be  very  im 
perfect  ;  and,  there  fore,  I  will  just  give  a  copy  of  a 


Chap.  1.]          JOURNAL — MAY.  15 

-r 

JOURNAL, 

kept  by  myself,  from  the  5th  of  May  1817,  to  the  20th  of 
April,  1818.  This,  it  appears  to  me,  is  the  best  way 
of  proceeding ;  for,  then,  there  can  be  no  deception  j 
and  therefore,  I  insert  it  as  follows. 

1817.    MAY. 

5.  Landed  at  New  York. 

6.  Went  over  to  Long  Island.    Very  fine  day,  warm 
as  Mai/  in  England.     The  Peach-trees  going  out  of 
bloom.     Plum-trees  in  full  bloom. 

7.  Cold,  sharp.  East  wind,  just  like  that  which  makes 
the  old  debauchees  in  London  shiver  and  shake. 

8.  A  little  frost  in  the  night,  and  a  wrarin  day. 

9.  Cold  in  the  shade  and  hot  in  the  sun. 

10.  The  weather  has  been  dry  for  some  time.     The 
grass  is  only  beginning  to  grow  a  little. 

11.  Heavy  thunder  and  rain  in  the  night,  and  all  this 
day. 

12.  Rain  till  noon.     Then  warm  and  beautiful. 

13.  Warm,  fine  day.     Saw  in  the  garden,  lettuces, 
onions,  carrots,  and  parsnips,  just  come  up  out  of  the 
ground. 

14.  Sharp,  drying  wind.      People  travel  with  great 
coats,  to  be  guarded  against  the  morning  and  even 
ing  air. 

15.  Warm  and  fair.     The  farmers  are  beginning  to 
plant  their  Indian  Corn. 

16.  Dry  wind,  warm  in  the  sun.     Cherry  trees  be 
gin  to  come  out  in  bloom.     The  Oaks  show  no  green 
yet.     The  Sassafras  in  flower,  or,  whatever  else  it  is 
called.     It  resembles  the  Elder  flower  a  good  deal. 

17.  Dry  wind.     Warmer  than  yesterday.     An  Eng- 
ligh  April  morning,  that  is  to  say,  a  sharp  April  morn 
ing  and  a  June  day. 

18.  Warm  and  fine.     Grass  pushes  on.     Saw  some 
Luserne  in  a  warm  spot,  8  inches  high. 

19.  Rain  all  day.     Grass  grows  apace.     People 
plant  potatoes. 

9.0.  Fine  and  warm.     A  good  cow  sells,  with  a  calf 


16  JOURNAL. — JUNE.  [Part  I. 

by  her  side,  for  45  dollars.     A  steer,  two  .years  oicr,  20 
dollars.     A  working  ox,  five  years  old,  40  dollars. 

21.  Fine  and  warm  day  ;  but  the  morning  and  even 
ing  coldish.     The  cherry-trees  in  full  bloom,   and  the 
pear-trees  nearly  the  same.     Oats,  sown   in  April,  up 
and  look  extremely  fine. 

22.  Fine  and  warm. — Apple-trees  fast  coming  into 
bloom.      Oak  buds  breaking. 

23.  Fine  and  warm. — Things  grow  away.   Saw  kid 
ney-beans  up  and  looking  pretty  well.    Saw  some  beets 
coming  up.      Not  a  sprig  of  parsley  to  be  had  for  love 
or  money.     What  improvidence  !     Saw  some  cabbage 
plants  up  and  in  the  fourth  leaf. 

24.  Rain  at  night  and  all  day   to-day.      Apple-trees 
in  full  bloom,  and  cherry-bloom  falling  off. 

25.  Fine  and  warm. 

26.  Dry  coldish  wind,  but  hot  sun.     The  grass  has 
pushed  on  most  furiously. 

27.  Dry  wind.     Spaded  up  a  corner  of  ground  and 
sowed  (in  the   natural    earth)   cucumbers  and  melons. 
Just  the  time  they  tell  me. 

28.  Warm  and  fair. 

29.  Cold  wind  ;  but  the  sun  warm.     No  jftres  in 
parlours  now,  except  now-and-then  in  the  mornings  and 
evenings. 

30.  Fine  and  warm. — Apples  have  dropped  their 
blossoms.     And  now    the    grass,  the    wheat,   the  rye, 
and  every  thing,  which  has  stood  the  year,  or  winter 
through,  appear  to  have    overtaken  their  like  in  Old 
England. 

31.  Coldish  morning  and  evening. 

JUNE. 

.1.  Fine  warm  day  ;  but,  saw  a  man,  in  the  evening, 
covering  something  in  a  garden.  It  was  kidney-beans^ 
and  he  feared  a.  frost !  To  be  sure,  they  are  very  ten 
der  things.  I  have  had  them  nearly  killed  in  England, 
by  June  frosts. 

2.  Rain  and  warm. — The  oaks  and   all  the  trees, 
except  the  Flowering  Locust,  begin  to  look  greenish. 

3.  Fine  and  warm. — The  Indian  Corn  is  generally 
come  up ;  but  looks  yellow  in  consequence  of  the  cold 


Chap.  I.]  JOURNAL. — JUNE.  17 

nights  and  little  frosts. — N.  B.  I  ought  here  to  describe 
to  my  English  readers  what  this  same  Indian  Corn 

is. The  Americans  call  it  Cora,  by  way  of  eminence, 

and  wheat,  rye,  barley  and  oats,  which  we  confound 
under  the  name  of  corn,  they  confound  under  the  name 
of  grain.  The  Indian  Corn  in  its  ripe  seed  state,  con 
sists  of  an  ear,  which  is  in  the  shape  of  a  spruce-fir 
apple.  The  grains,  each  of  which  is  about  the  bulk  of 
the  largest  marrow-fat  pea,  are  placed  all  round  the 
stalk,  which  goes  up  the  middle,  and  this  little  stalk,  to 
which  the  seeds  adhere,  is  called  the  Corn  Cob.  Some 
of  these  ears  (of  which  from  1  to  4  grow  upon  a  plant) 
are  more  than  afoot  long  ;  and  I  have  seen  many,  each 
of  which  weighed  more  than  eighteen  ounces,  avoirdu 
pois  weight.  They  are  long  or  short,  heavy  or  light, 
according  to  the  land  and  the  culture.  I  was  at  a 
Tavern,  in  the  village  of  North  Hempstead,  last  fall 
(of  1817)  when  I  had  just  read,  in  the  Courier  English 
newspaper,  of  a  Noble  Lord  who  had  been  sent  on  his 
travels  to  France  at  ten  years  of  age,  and  who,  from 
his  high  blooded  ignorance  of  vulgar  things,  I  suppose, 
had  swallowed  a  whole  ear  of  corn,  which,  as  the  news 
paper  told  us,  had  well  nigh  choked  the  Noble  Lord. 
The  Landlord  had  just  been  showing  me  some  of  his  fine 
ears  of  corn ;  and  I  took  the  paper  out  of  my  pocket 
and  read  the  paragraph :  "What!"  said  he,  u  swallow 
"  a  whole  ear  of  corn  at  once !  No  wonder  that  they 
"  have  swallowed  up  poor  Old  John  Bull's  substance." 
After  a  hearty  laugh,  we  explained  to  him,  that  it  must 
have  been  wheat  or  bar leu.  Then  he  said,  and  very 
justly,  that  the  Lord  must  have  been  a  much  greater 
fool  than  a  hog  is. — The  plant  of  the  Indian  corn  grows, 
upon  an  average,  to  about  8  feet  high,  and  sends  forth 
the  most  beautiful  leaves  resembling  the  broad  leaf  of 
the  water  flag.  It  is  planted  in  hills,  or  rows,  so  that 
the  plough  can  go  between  the  standing  crop.  Its 
stalks  and  leaves  are  the  best  of  fodder,  if  carefully 
stacked  ;  and  its  grain  is  good  for  every  thing.  It  is 
eaten  by  man  and  beast  in  all  the  various  shapes  of 
whole  corn,  meal,  cracked,  and  every  other  way  that  can 
be  imagined.  It  is  tossed  down  to  hogs,  sheep,  cattle, 


18  JOURNAL. — JUNE*  [Part  L 

in  the  whole  ear.  The  two  former  thresh  for  them 
selves,  arid  the  latter  eat  cob  and  all.  It  is  eaten,  and  is 
a  very  delicious  thing,  in  its  half-ripe,  or  milky  state; 
and  these  were  the  "ears  of  corn"  which  the  Pharisees 
complained  of  the  Disciples  for  plucking  off  to  eat  on 
the  Sabbath  Day ;  for,  how  were  they  to  eat  wheat  ears, 
unless  after  the  manner  of  the  "  Noble  Lord"  above 
mentioned  ?  Besides,  the  Indian  Corn  is  a  native  of 
Palestine.  The  French,  who  doubtless,  brought  it  ori 
ginally  from  the  Levant,  call  it  Turkish  Corn.  The 
Locusts,  that  John  the  Baptist  lived  on,  were  not  (as  I 
used  to  wonder  at  when  a  boy)  the  noxious  vermin  that 
devoured  the  land  of  Egypt ;  but  the  bean,  which  comes 
in  the  long  pods  borne  by  the  three-thorned  Locust-tree, 
and  of  which  I  have  an  abundance  here.  The  wild  honey 
was  the  honey  of  wild  bees  ;  and  the  hollow  trees  here 
contain  swarms  of  them.  The  trees  are  cut,  sometimes,  in 
winter,  and  the  part  containing  the  swarm,  brought  and 
placed  near  the  house.  I  saw  this  lately  in  Pennsylvania. 

4.  Fine  rain.  Began  about  ten  o'clock. 

5.  Rain  nearly  all  day. 

6.  Fine  and  warm.     Things  grow  surprisingly. 

7.  Fine  and  warm.     Rather  cold  at  night. 

8.  Hot. 

9.  Rain  all  day.  The  wood  green,  and  so  beautiful ! 
The  leaves  look  so  fresh  and  delicate  !  But,  the  Flower 
ing  Locust  only  begins  to  show  leaf.     It  will,  by  and 
by,  make  up,  by  its  beauty,  for  its  shyness  at  present. 

10.  Fine  warm  day.  The  cattle  are  up  to  their  eyes 
in  grass. 

1 1 .  Fine  warm  day.     Like  the  very,  very  finest  in 
England  in  June. 

12.  Fine  day.     And,  when  I  say  fine,  I  mean  really 
fine.     Not  a  cloud  in  the  sky. 

13.  Fine  and  hot.  About  as  hot  as  the  hottest  of  our 
English  July  weather  in  common  years.     Lucerne,  2| 
feet  high. 

14.  Fine  and  hot ;  but,  we  have  always  a  breeze  when 
it  is  hot,  which  I  did  not  formerly  find  in  Pennsylvania. 
This  arises,  I  suppose,  from  our  nearness  to  the  sea. 

15.  Rain  all  day. 


Chap.  I.]  JOURNAL. — JUNE.  1$ 

16.  Fine,  beautiful  day.    Never  saw  such  fine  wea 
ther.  Not  a  morsel  of  dirt.     The   ground  sucks  up  all. 
1  walk  about  and  work  in  the   land  in  shoes  made  of 
deerskin.     The}7  are  dressed  white,  like  breeches-lea 
ther.     1  began  to  leave  off  my  coat  to-day,  and  do  not 
expect  to  put  it  on  again   till    October.     My  hat  is   a 
white  chip,  with  broad  brims.     Never  better  health. 

17.  Fine  day.     The    partridges    (miscalled   quails) 
begin  to  sit.     The  orchard   full  of  birds'  nests  ;  and 
amongst  others,  a  dove  is  sitting  on  her  eggs  in   an 
apple  tree. 

IH.  Fine  day.  Green  peas  fit  to  gather  in  pretty 
early  gardens,  though  only  of  the  common  hotspur  sort. 
May-duke  cherries  begin  to  be  ripe. 

19.  Fine  day.     But,  now  comes  my  alarm  !     The 
musquitoesj  and,   still  worse,   the  common  house-fly, 
which  used  to  plague  us  so  in  Pennsylvania,  and  which 
were  the  only  things  I  ever  disliked  belonging  to  the 
climate  of  America.      Musquitoes  are  bred  in  stagnant 
leater,  of  which  here  is  none.     Flies  are  bred  in  filth 
of  which  none  shall  be  near  me  as  long  as  I  can  use  a 
shovel  and  a  broom.     They  will  fo\\ow  fresh  meat  and 

fish.  Have  neither,  or  be  very  careful.  I  have  this 
day  put  all  these  precautions  in  practice ;  and,  now  let 
us  see  the  result. 

20.  Fine  day.     Carrots  and  parsnips,  sown  on  the 
3d  a?id4th  instant ,  all  up,  and  in  rough  leaf !     Onions 
up.     The  whole  garden   green  in   18   days  from  the 
sowing. 

2 1 .  Very  hot.     Thunder  and  heavy  rain  at  night. 

22.  Fine  day.    May-duke  cherries  ripe. 

23.  Hot  and  close.    Distant  thunder. 

24.  Fine  day. 

25.  Fine  day.     White-heart  and  black-heart  cherries 
getting  ripe. 

26.  Rain.     Planted  out  cucumbers  and  melons.     I 
find  I  am  rather  late. 

27.  Fine  day. 

28.  Fine    day.      Gathered  cherries  for  drying  for 
winter  use. 

29.  Fine  day. 


20  JOURNAL.— JULY.  [Part  1. 

30.  Rain  all  night.     People   are  planting  out  their 
cabbages  for  the  winter  crop. 
JULY. 

I.  Fine  day.      Bought  20  bushels  of  English  salt  for 
half  a  dollar  a  bushel. 

2  &  3.  Fine  days. 

4.  Fine  day.    Carrots,  sown  3d  June,  3  inches  high. 

5.  Very  hot  day.     Nojties  yet. 

6.  Fine  hot  day.  Currants  ripe.     Oats  in  haw.    Rye 
nearly  ripe.     Indian  corn  two  feet  high.     Haymaking 
nearly  done. 

7.  Rain  and  thunder  early  in  the  morning. 

8.  Fine  hot  day.     Wear  no  waistcoat  now,  except  in 
the  morning  and  evening. 

9.  Fine  hot  day.     Apples   to   make   puddings   and 
pies  ;  but  our  housekeeper  does  not  know  how  to  make 
an  apple-pudding.       She    puts  the   pieces    of   apple 
amongst  the  batter  !     She  has  not  read  Peter  Pinder. 

10.  Fine   hot   day.     I  work  in   the    land  morning 
and  evening,  and  write  in  the  day  in   a  north    room. 
The  dress  is  now  become  a  very  convenient,  or  rather,  a 
Very  little  inconvenient  affair.       Shoes,  trowsers,  shirt 
and  hat.     No  plague  of  dressing  and  undressing  ! 

II.  Fine   hot  day   in    the  morning,  but  began  to 
grow  dark  in  the  afternoon.     A  sort  of  haze  came  over. 

12.  Very  hot  day.     The    common    black    cherries, 
the  little  red  honey  cherries,  all  ripe  now,   and  falling 
and  rotting  by  the  thousands  of  pounds  weight.     But 
this  place  which  I  rent  is  remarkable  for  abundance  of 
cherries.   Some  early  peas,  sown  in  the  second  week 
in  June,  fit  for  the  table.   This  is  thirty  days  from  the 
time  of  sowing.     Nojiies  yet !  No  musquitoes  ! 

13.  Hot  and  heavy,  like  the  pleading  of  a  quarter-ses 
sions  lawyer.     No  breeze  to-day,  which  is  rarefy  the  case. 

14.  Fine  day.   The  Indian  corn  four  feet  high. 

15.  Fine  day.  We  eat  turnips  sown  on  the  second  o* 
June.    Early  cabbages  (a  gift)  sown  in  May. 

16.  Fine  hot  day.   Fine  young  onions,  sown  on  the 
8th  of  June. 

17.  Fine  hot  day.   Harvest  of  wheat,  rye,  oats  and 
barley,  half  done.   But,  indeed,  what  is  it  to  do  when  the 
weather  does  so  much. 


Chap.  I.]  JOURNAL. — JULY.  21 

18.   Fne  hot  day. 
K).   Rain  all  day. 

'20.   Fine  hot  day,  and  some  wind.    All  dry  again  as 
completely  as  if  it  had  not  rained  for  a  year. 

21.  Fine  hot  day  ;  but  heavy  rain  at  night.     Flies  a 
few.     Not  more  than  in  England.     My  son  John,  who 
has  just  returned  from  Pennsylvania,  says  they  are  as 
great  torments  there  as  ever.     At  a  friend's   house  (a 
farm  house)  there,  two  quarts  of  flies  were  caught  in 
one  window  in  one  day  !  I  do  not  believe  that  there  are 
two  quarts  in  all  my  premises.     But,  then,   I  cause  all 
wash  and  slops  to  be  carried  forty  yards  from  the  house. 
1  suffer   no  peelings  or  greens,  or  any  rubbish,   to  lie 
near  the  house.     I  suffer  no  fresh  meat  to  remain  more 
than  one  day  fresh  in  the  house.     I  proscribe  all  tish. 
Do  not  suffer  a  dog  to  enter  the  house.      Keep  all  pigs 
at  a  distance  of  sixty  yards.  And  sweep  all  round  about 
once  every  week  at  least. 

22.  Fine  hot  day. 

23.  Fine  hot  day.     Sowed  Buck-wheat  in  a  piece  of 
very  poor  ground. 

24.  Fine  hot  day.     Harvest  (for  grain}  nearly  over. 
The  main  part  of  the  wheat,  &c.  is   put   into  Barns , 
which  are  very  large  and  commodious.     Some  they  put 
into  small  ricks,  or  stacks,  out  in  the  fields,  and  there 
they  stand  without  any  thatching,   till  they  are  wanted 
to  be  taken  in  during  the  winter,  and,  sometimes  they 
remain  out  for  a  whole  year.     Nothing  can  prove  more 
clearly  than  this  fact,  the   great  difference  between  this 
climate  and  that  of  England,  where,  as  every  body  knows, 
such  staks  would  be  mere  heaps  of  muck  by  January, 
if  they  were  not,  long  and  long  before  that  time,  carried 
clean  off  the  farm  by  the  wind.  The  crop  is  sometimes 
threshed  out  in    the  field  by  the    feet  of  horses,    as 
in  the  South  of  France.   It  is  sometimes  carried  into  the 
the  barn's  floor,  where  three  or  four  horses,  or  oxen, 
going  abreast,  trample  out  the  grain  as  the  sheaves 
or  swarths,  are  brought  in.     And  this  explains  to  us 
the  humane  precept  of  Moses,   "  not  to  muzzle  the 
ox  as  he   treadeth  out  the  grain"  which  we  country 
people  in  England  eannot  make  out.  i  used  to  be  puz- 


22  JOURNAL.— JULY.  [Part  I  • 

zled  too,  in  the  story  of  RUTH,  to  imagine  how  BOAZ 
could  be  busy  amongst  his  threshers  in  the  height  of 
harvest. — The  weather  is  so  fine,  and  the  grain  so  dry 
that,  when  the  wheat  and  rye  are  threshed  by  the  flail, 
the  sheaves  are  barely  united,  laid  upon  the  floor,  re 
ceive  a  few  raps,  tmd  are  then  tied  up,  clean  threshed 
for  straw,  without  the  order  of  the  straws  being  in  the 
least  changed!  The  ears  and  butts  retain  their  places 
in  the  sheaf,  and  the  band  that  tied  the  sheaf  before  ties 
it  again,  The  straw  is  as  bright  as  burnished  gold. 
Not  a  speck  in  it.  These  facts  will  speak  volumes  to 
an  English  fanner,  who  will  see  with  what  ease  work 
must  be  done  in  such  a  country. 

25.  Fine  hot  day.    Early  pea,  mentioned  before  har 
vested,  in  forty  days  from  the  sowing.  Not  morejties 
than  in  England. 

26.  Fine  broiling  day.  The  Indian  Corn  grows  away 
now,  and  has,  each  plant,  at  least  a  tumbler  full  of 
water  standing  in  the  sockets  of  its  leaves,  while  the 
sun  seems  as  if  it  would  actually  burn  one.  Yet  we  have 
a  breeze;  and,  under  these  fine  shady  Walnuts  and 
Locusts  and  Oaks,  and  on  the  fine  grass  beneath,  it  is 
very  pleasant.  Woodcocks  begin  to  come  very  thick  about, 

27.  Fine  broiler  again.  Some  friends  from  England 
here  to-day.     We  spent  a  pleasant  day ;  drank  success 
to  the  Debt,  and  destruction  to  the  Boroughmongers, 
in  gallons  of  milk  and  water. — Not  morejiies  than  in 
England. 

28.  Very,  very  hot.   The  Thermometer  85  degrees 
in  the  shade  ;    but  a  breeze.     Never  slept  better  in  all 
my  life.    No  covering.    A  sheet  under  me,  and  a  straw 
bed.    And  then  so  happy  to  have  no  clothes  to  put  on 
but  shoes  and  trowsers  !  My  window  looks  to  the  East. 
The  moment  the  Aurora  appears,  I  am  in  the  Orchard. 
It  is  impossible  for  any  human  being  to   lead  a  plea- 
santer  life  than  this.     How  i  pity  those,  who  are  com 
pelled  to  endure  the  stench  of  cities  ;  but,  for  those  who 
remain  there  without  being  compelled,  I  have  no  pity. 

29.  Still  the  same  degree  of  heat.    I   measured  a 
water-melon  runner,  which  grew  eighteen  inches  in  the 
last  48  hours.     The  dews  now  are  equal  to  showers  ,• 


Chap.  I.J          JOURNAL.— AUGUST.  23 

1  frequently,  in  the  morning,  wash  hands  and  face,  feet 
and  legs,  in  the  dew  on  the  high  grass.  The  Indian 
Corn  shoots  up  now  so  beautifully! 

30.  Still  melting  hot. 

31.  Same  weather. 

AUGUST. 

1.  Same  weather.     1   take   off  two   shirts   a   day 
wringing  wet,    I  have  a  clothes-horse  to  hang  them  on 
to  dry.     Drink  about  20  good  tumblers  of  milk  and 
water  every  day.     No  ailments.     Head   always  clear. 
Go  to  bed  by  day-light  very  often.     Just  after  the  hens 
go  to  roost,  and  rise  again  with  them. 

2.  Hotter  and  hotter,  I  think ;  but,  in  this  weather 
we  always  have  our  friendly  breeze. — Not  a  single  mus- 
quito  yet. 

3.  Cloudy  and  a  little  shattering  of  rain  ;  but  not 
enough  to  lay  the  dust. 

4.  Fine  hot  day. 

5.  A  very  little  rain.    Dried  up  in  a  minute.  Planted 
cabbages  with  dust  running  into  the  holes. 

6.  Fine  hot  day. 

7.  Appearances  forebode  rain.    1  have  observed  that 
when  rain  is  approaching,  the  stojies  (which  are  the 
rock  stone  of  the  country,)  with  which  a  piazza  ad 
joining  the  house  is  paved,  get  wet.    This  wet  appears, 
at  first,  at  the  top  of  each  round  stone,  and  then,  by 
degrees,   goes  all  over  it.  Rain  is  sure  to  follow.   It  has 
never  missed ;     and,    which  is  very  curious,  the  rain 
lasts  exactly  as  long  as  the  stones  take  to  get  all  over  wet 
before  it  comes  !  The  stones  dry  again  before  the  rain 
ceases.     However,  this  foreknowledge  of  rain  is  of  little 
use  here  ;  for,  when  it  comes,  it  is  sure  to  be  soon  gone  ; 
and  to  be  succeeded  by  a  sun,  which  restores  all  to  rights. 

I  wondered,  at  first,  why  I  never  saw  any  baro 
meters  in  people's  houses,  as  almost  every  farmer  has 
them  in  England.  But,  I  soon  found,  that  they  would 
be,  if  perfectly  true,  of  no  use.  Early  pears  ripe. 

8.  Fine  rain.     It  comes  pouring  down. 

9.  Rain  still,  which  has  now  lasted  60  hours.— Killed 
a  kmb,   and,  in  order  to  keep  it  fresh,  sunk  it  down  into 
the  well. — The  wind  makes  the  Indian  corn  bend. 


24  JOURNAL — AUGUST.  [Part  I. 

10.  Fine   clear    hot   day.     The  grass,  which  was 
brown  the  day  before  yesterday,   is  already   beautifully 
green.     In  one   place,  where  there  appeared  no  signs 
of  vegetation,  the  grass  is  two  indies  high. 

11.  Heavy  rains  at  night. 
12  &  13.  Hot  and  close. 

14.  Hot  and  close.     No  breezes  these  three  days. 

15.  Very  hot  indeed.     80  degrees  in  a  North  aspect 
at  9  in  the  evening.     Three  wet  shirts  to-day.  Obliged 
to  put  on  a  dry  shirt  to  go  to  bed  in. 

16.  Very  hot  indeed.    85  degrees;  the  thermometer 
hanging  under  the  Locust-trees  and  swinging  about  with 
the  breeze.     The  dews  are  now  like  heavy  showers. 

17.  Fine  hot  day.    Very  hot.    I  fight  the   Borough- 
villans,  stripped  to  my  shirt,  and  with  nothing  on  be 
sides,    but  shoes  and  trowsers.     Never  ill ;    no  head 
aches  ;    no  muddled  brains.    The  milk  and  water  is  a 
great  cause  of  this.      L   live  on  salads,  other  garden 
vegetables,    apple-puddings  and  pies,    butter,  cheese 
(very  good  from  Rhode  Island)  eggs,  and  bacon.    Re 
solved  to  have  no  more  fresh  meat,  'till  cooler  weather 
comes.     Those  who  have  a  mind  to  swallow,  or  be 
swallowed  by,  flies,  may  eat  fresh  meat  for  me, 

18.  Fine  and  hot. 

19.  Very  hot. 

20.  Very  hot;  but  a  breeze   every  day   and   night. 
Buckwheat,  sown  23d  July,  9  inches  high,    and,  poor 
as  the  ground  was,  looks  very  well. 

21  &22.     Fine  hot  days. 

23.  Fine  hot  day.     I  have  now  got   an  English  wo 
man-servant,    and   she    makes    us  famous    apple-pud 
dings.    She   says   she  has  never  read    Peter    Pindar's 
account  of  the  dialogue  between  the  King  and  the  Cot 
tage-woman  ;    and  yet  she  knows  very  well  how  to  get 
the  apples  within  side  of  the  paste.     N.  B.  No  man 
ought  to  come  here,  whose  wife  and  daughters  cannot 
make  puddings  and  pies. 

24,  25,  &  26.   Fine  hot  days. 

27.  Finehotday.  Have  not  seen  a  cloud  for  many  days. 

28.  Windy  and  rather  coldish.  Put  on  cotten  stockings 
and  a  waistcoat  with  sleeves.     Do  not  like  this  weather. 


Chap.     I.]  JOURNAL. — SEPTEMBER.  25 

<29.  Same  weather.   Do  not  like  it. 

$0.  Fine  and  hot  again.  Give  a  great  many  apples 
to  hogs.  Got  some  hazle-nuts  in  the  wild  grounds. 
Larger  than  the  English  :  and  much  about  the  same  taste. 

31.   Fine  hot  day.   Prodigious  dews. 
SEPTEMBER. 

1  &  G.  Fine  and  hot. 

3.  Famously  hot.  Fine  breezes.  Began  imitating  the 
Disciples,  at  least  in  their  diet ;  for,  to-day  we  begaii 
"plucking  the  ears  of  corn  "  in  a  patch  planted  in  the 
garden  on  the  second  of  June.  But,  we,  in  imitation  of 
Pindar's  pilgrim,    take    the   liberty  to  boil  our  corn. 
We  shall  not  starve  now. 

4.  Fine  and  hot.  83  degrees  under  the  Locust-trees, 

5.  Very  hot  indeed,  but  fair,  with  our  old  breeze. 

6.  7,  &  8.   Same  weather. 

9-  Rather  hotter.  We  amongst  seven  of  us  eat 
about  £5  ears  of  corn  a-day.  With  me  it  wholly  sup 
plies  the  place  of  bread.  It  is  the  choicest  gift  of  God 
to  man,  in  the  way  of  food.  I  remember,  that  ARTHUR 
YOUNG  observes,  that  the  proof  of  a  good  climateis  that 
Indian  Corn  comes  to  perfection  in  it.  Our  Corn  is 
very  fine.  I  believe,  that  a  wine-glass  full  of  milk 
might  be  squeezed  out  of  one  ear.  No  wonder  the  Dis 
ciples  were  tempted  to  pluck  it  when  they  were  hungry, 
though  it  was  on  the  Sabbath  day  ! 

10.  Appearances  for  rain  ;    and,  it  is  time  ;    for  my 
neighbours  begin  to  cry  out,  and  our  rain-water  cistern 
begins  to  shrink.    The  well  is  there,  to  be  sure;    but,  to 
pull  up  water  from  70  feet  is  no  joke,  while  it  requires 
nearly  as  much  sweat  to  get  it  up  as  we  get  water. 

11.  No  rain  ;  but  cloudy.   83  degrees  in  the  shade. 

12.  Rain  and  very  hot  in  the  morning.  Thunder  and 
heavy  rain  at  night. 

13.  Cloudy  and  cool.  Only  55  degrees  in  shade. 

14.  Cloudy  and  cool. 

15.,  Fair  and  cool.  Made  afire  to  write  by.  Don't 
like  this  weather. 

".6. Rain,  warm. 

17. Beautiful  day.  Not  very  hot.  Just  like  a  fine 
day  in  July  in  England  after  a  rain. 


26         JOURNAL. — OCTOBER.     [Part.  I. 

18.  Same  weather.       Wear  stockings  now  and   a 
waistcoat  and  neck-handkerchief. 

19.  Same  weather.    Finished  our  Indian  Corn,  which, 
on  less  than  4  rods,  or  perches,  of  ground,  produced 
447   ears.      It  was  singularly  well-cultivated.      It  was 
the  long  yellow  Corn.      Seed  given  me  by  my  excellent 
neighbour,  Mr.  John  Tredwell. 

20.  21,  &22.  Same  weather. 

23.  Cloudy  and  hotter. 

24.  Fine  rain  all  last  night,  and  until  ten  o'clock  to 
day. 

25.  Beautiful  day. 

26.  Same  weather.     70  degrees  in  shade.     Hot  as 
the  hot  days  in  August  in  England. 

27.  Rain  all  last  night. 

28.  Very  fine  and  warm.   Left  off  the  stockings  again. 

29.  Very  fine,  70  degrees  in  shade. 

30.  Same  weather. 

4  OCTOBER. 

1 .  Same  weather.  Fresh  meat  keeps  pretty  well  now. 

2.  Very  fine  ;  but,  there  was  a  little  frost  this  morn 
ing,  which  did  not,  however,  affect  the  late-sown  Kid 
ney  Beans,  which  are  as  tender  as  the  cucumber  plant. 

.3.   Cloudy  and  warm. 

4.  Very  fine  and  warm,  70  degrees  in  shade.     The 
apples  are  very  fine.     We  are  now  cutting  them  and 
quinces,  to  dry  for  winter  use.    My  neighbours  give  me 
quinces.     We  are  also  cutting  up  and  drying  peeches. 

5.  Very  fine  and  warm.  Dwarf  Kidney  beans  very  fine. 

6.  Very  fine  and  warm.     Cutting  Buckwheat. 

7.  Very  fine  and  warm.     6\5  degrees  in  shade  at  7 
o'clock  this  morning.     Windy  in  the  afternoon.     The 
wind  is  knocking  down  the  fall-pipins  for  us.     One 
picked    up  to-day  weighed    12  -|  ounces    avoirdupois 
weight.     The  average  weight  is  about  9  ounces,  or, 
perhaps,  10  ounces.     This  is  the  finest  of  all  apples. 
Hardly  any  core.     Some  none  at  all.     The  richness  of 
the  pine-apple  without  the  roughness.     If  the   King 
could  have  seen  one  of  these  in  a  dumpling !     This  is 
not  the  Newtown  Pippin,  which  is  sent  to  England  in 


Chap.  I.]         JOURNAL — OCTOBER.  27 

such  quantities.  That  is  a  winter  apple.  Very  fine 
at  Christmas  ;  but  far  inferior  to  this  fall-pippin,  taking 
them  both  in  their  state  of  perfection.  It  is  useless 
to  send  the  trees  to  England,  unless  the  heat  of  the 
sun  and  the  rains  and  tiie  dews  could  be  sent  along  with 
the  trees. 

8.  Very  fine,  68  in  shade. 

9.  Same  weather. 

10.  Same  weather,  59  degrees  in  shade.     A  little 
white  frost  this  morning.    It  just  touched  the  tips  of  the 
kidney  bean  leaves  ;  but,  not  those  of  the  cucumbers 
or  melons,  which  are  near  fences. 

11.  Beautiful  day.     61  degrees  in  shade.    Have  not 
put  on  a  coat  yet.      Wear  thin  stockings,   or  socks, 
waistcoat  with  sleeves,  and  neckcloth.     In  New-York 
market,  Kidney  Beans  and  Green  peas. 

12.  Beautiful  day.     70  degrees  in  shade. 

13.  Same  wreather. 

14.  Rain.    50  degrees  in  shade.    Like  a  fine,  warm, 
June  rain  in  England. 

15.  Beautiful  day.     56  degrees  in  shade.    Here  is  a 
mojith  of  October ! 

16.  Same  weather.    5  I  degrees  in  shade. 

17.  Same  weather,  but  a  little  warmer  in  the  day. 
A  smart  frost  this  morning.     The  kidney  beans,  cu 
cumber  and  melon-plants,  pretty  much  cut  by  it. 

18.  A  little  rain  in  the  night.    A  most  beautiful  day. 
54  degrees  in  shade.     A  June  day  for  England. 

1Q.  A  very  white  frost  this  morning.  Kidney  beans, 
cucumbers,  melons,'  all  demolished  ;  but  a  beautiful 
day.  56  degrees  in  shade. 

20.  Another    frost,  and    just    such    another    day. 
Threshing  Buckwheat  in  field. 

21.  No  frost.     58  degrees  in  shade. 

22.  Finest  of    English  June  days.     67  degrees  in 
shade. 

23.  Beautiful  day.    70  degrees  in  shade.    Very  few 
summers  in  England  that  have  a  day  hotter  than  this. 
It  is  this  fine  sun  that  makes  the  fine  apples. 

24.  Same  weather  precisely.     Finished  Buckwheat 
threshing  and  winnowing.     The  men  have  been  away 


28  JOURNAL.— OCTOBER.          [Part.  I. 

at  a  horse-race ;  so  that  it  has  laid  out  in  the  field, 
partly  threshed  and  partly  not,  for  five  days.  If  rain  had 
come,  it  would  have  been  of  no  consequence.  All 
would  have  been  dry  again  directly  afterwards.  What 
a  stew  a  man  would  be  in,  in  England,  if  he  had  his 
grain  lying  about  out  of  doors  in  this  way  !  The  cost 
of  threshing  and  winnowing  60  bushels  was  7  dollars, 
]/.  I  Is.  6d.  English  money,  that  is  to  say,  4s.  a  quarter, 
or  eight  Winchester  bushels.  But,  then,  the  carting 
was  next  to  nothing.  Therefore,  though  the  labourers 
had  a  dollar  a  day  each,  the  expense  upon  the  whole, 
was  not  so  great  as  it  would  have  been  in  England,  So 
much  does  the  climate  do  ! 

^  25.  Rain.  A  warm  rain,  like  a  fine  June  rain  in 
England.  57  degrees  in  shade.  The  late  frosts  have 
killed,  or,  at  least,  pinched  the  leaves  of  the  trees;  and 
they  are  now  red,  yellow,  russet,  brown,  or  of  a  dying 
green.  Never  was  any  thing  so  beautiful  as  the  bright 
sun,  shining  through  these  fine  lofty  trees  upon  the  gay 
verdure  beneath. 

£6.  Rain.     Warm.     58  degrees  in  shade.     This  is 
the  general  Indian  Corn  harvest. 

27. ^  Rain.     Warm.     58  degrees  in  shade.     Put  on 
coat,  black  hat,  and  black  shoes. 

28.  Fine  day.     56  degrees  in  shade.     Pulled  up  a 
Radish,  that  weighed  12  pounds  !     1  say,  tive/ve,  and 
measured  2  feet  5  inches  round.     From  -common  Eng 
lish  seed. 

29.  Very  fine  indeed. 

30.  Very  fine  and  warm. 

31.  Very  fine.     54  degrees  in  shade.     Gathered  our 
last  lot  of  winter  apples.  >. 

NOVEMBER. 

1.  Rain  all  the  last  night  and  all  this  day. 

2.  Rain  still.    54  degrees  in  shade.    Warm.    Things 
grow  well.    The  grass  veryjine  and  luxuriant. 

3.  Very  fine  indeed.     56  in  shade.     Were  it  not  for 
the  colour  of  the  leaves  of  the  trees,  all  would  look  like 
June  in  England. 

4.  Very,  very  fine.     Never  saw  such   pleasant  wea 
ther.     Digging  potatoes. 


Chap.  I.]   JOURNAL. — NOVEMBER.        29 

5.  Same  weather  precisely. 

6.  A  little  cloudy,  but  warm. 

7.  Most  beautiful  weather  !     63  degrees  in  shade  ; 
N.13.  This  is  November. 

8.  A  little  cloudy  at  night-fall.   68  degrees  in  shade; 
that  is  to  say,  English  Summer  heat  all  but  7  degrees. 

9  &  10.  Very  fine. 

11.  Very  line.      When   I   got  up  this   morning,    I 
found  the  thermometer  hanging  on  the  Locust-trees, 
dripping  with  dew,  at  62  degrees.  Left  off  my  coat  again. 

12.  Same  weather.     69  degrees  in  shade. 

13.  Beautiful  day,  but  cooler. 

14.  Same  weather.     50  degrees  in  shade.   The  high 
ways  and  paths  as  clean  as  a  boarded  floor  ;  that  is  to 
say,  from  dirt  or  mud. 

Id.  Gentle  rain.  53  in  shade.  Like  a  gentle  rain  in 
May  in  England. 

1(3.  Gentle  rain.  Warm.  56  in  shade.  What  a  No 
vember  for  an  Englishman  to  see !  My  white  turnips 
have  grown  almost  the  whole  of  their  growth  in  this 
month.  The  Swedish,  planted  late,  grow  surprisingly 
now,  and  have  a  luxuriancy  of  appearance  exceeding 
any  thing  of  the  kind  I  ever  saw.  We  have  line  loaved 
lettuces ;  endive,  young  onions,  young  radishes,  cauli 
flowers,  with  heads  rive  inches  over.  The  rye-lields 
grow  beautifully.  They  have  been  food  for  cattle  for  a 
month,  or  six  weeks,  past. 

17.  Cloudy.     Warm. 

18.  Same  weather.     55  degrees  in  shade. 

19.  Frost,  and  the  ground  pretty  hard. 

20.  Very  line  indeed.    Warm.  55  degrees  in  shade. 

2 1 .  Same  weather. 

22.  Cold,  damp  air,  and  cloudy. 

23.  Smart  frost  at  night. 

24.  25,  26,6c27.     Same.     Warm  in  the  day-time. 
28  &  29.   Same;  but  more  warm  in  the  day. 

30.  Fine  warm  and  beautiful  day  ;  no  frost  at  night. 
57  degrees  in  shade. 


SO  JOURNAL. — DECEMBER.         [Part  1. 

DECEMBER. 

1.  Same  weather  precisely  ;    but,  we  begin  to  fear 
the  setting-in  of  winter,  and  I  am  very  busy  in  covering 
up  cabbages,   mangel  wurzel,    turnips,    beets,   carrots, 
parsnips,  parsley,  &,c.  the  mode  of  doing  which  (not  less 
useful   in    England  than    here,     though   not  so  indis 
pensably  necessary)  shall  be  described  when  I  come  to 
speak  of  the  management  of  these  several  plants. 

2.  Fine  warm  rain.    56  in  shade. 

3.  4,  5,  6,  7,  &-  8.  Very  fair  and  pleasant,   but  frost 
sufficiently  hard  to  put  a  stop  to  our  getting  up   and 
stacking  turnips.   Still,  however,    the  cattle   and  sheep 
do  pretty  well  upon  the  grass  which  is  long  and  dead. 
Fatting  oxen  we  feed  with  the  greens  of  Ruta  Baga,  with 
some  corn  (Indian,  mind)  tossed  down  to  them  in  the 
ear.  Sheep  (ewes  that  had  lambs   in  spring)  we  kill 
very   fat  from  the  grass.     No   dirt.    What  a  clean  and 
convenient  soil  ! 

9-  Thaw.   No  rain.  We  get  on  with  our  work  again. 

10.  Open  mild  weather. 

11.  Same  weather.  Very  pleasant. 

12.  Rain  began  last  night. 

13.  Rain  all  day. 

14.  Rain  all  day.  The  old  Indian  remark  is,  tha  t 
the  winter  does  not  set  in  till  the  ponds  be  full.    It  is 
coming,  then. 

15.  Rain  till  2  o'clock.    We  kill  mutton  now.    Ewes 
brought   from  Connecticut,  and  sold  to  me  here    at  2 
dollars  each  in  July,  just  after  shearing.     I  sell  them 
now  alive  at  3  dollars   each  from  the  grass.  Killed  and 
sent  to  market,  they  leave  me  the  loose  fat  for  candles, 
and  fetch  about  3  dollars  and  a  quarter  besides. 

16.  Sharp  North  West  wind.  This  is  the  cold  Ame 
rican  Wind.  "A  No?*th  Wester"  means  all  that  can  be 
imagined  of  clear  in  summer  and  cold  in  winter.     1 
remember  hearing   from  that  venerable   and  excellent 
man,  Mr.  BARON  MASERES,  a  very  elegant  eulogium 
on  the  Summer  North  Wester,  in  England.  This  is  the 
only  public  servant  that  {  ever  heard  of,  who  refused  a 
profered  augmentation  of  salary ! 


CHAP.  I.]       JOURNAL. — DECEMBER.  31 

17.  A  hardish  frost. 

18.  Open  weather  again. 

19.  Fine  mild  day  ;  but  began  freezing  at  night  fall. 

20.  Hard  frost. 

21.  Very  sharp  indeed.    Thermometer  down  to    10 
degrees ;   that  is  to  say,  22  degrees  colder   than  barely 
freezing. 

22.  Same  weather.   Makes  us  run,  were  we   used 
to  walk  in  the  fall,   and  to  saunter  in  the  summer.   Jt  is 
no  new  thing  to  me ;  but  it  makes  our  other  English  peo 
ple  shrug  up  their  shoulders. 

23.  Frost  greatly  abated.     Stones  show  for  wet.     It 
will  come,  in  spite  of  all  the  fine  serene  sky,  which  we 
now  see. 

24.  A  thaw.     Servants  made  a  lot  of  candles  from 
mutton  and  beef  fat,   reserving  the  coarser  parts   to 
make  soap. 

25.  Rain.     Had  some  English  friends.     Sirloin  of 
own  beef.     Spent    the  evening  in  light  of  own  candles, 
as  handsome  as  ever  I  saw,  and,  t  think,  the  very  best 
I  ever  saw.  The  reason  is,  that  the  tallow  is  fresh,  and 
that  it  is  unmixed  with  grease,  which,  and  staleness,  is 
the  cause,  I  believe,  of  candles  running,  and  plaguing 
us  while  we  are  using  them.     What  an  injury  is  it  to 
the  farmers  in  England,  that  they  dare  not,  in  this  way, 
use  their  own  produce  :  Is  it  not  a  mockery  to  call  a  man 
free,    who  no  more  dares  turn  out  his  tallow  into  can 
dles  for  his  own  use,   than  he  dares  rob  upon  the  high 
way  ?    Yet,  it  is  only   by  means  of  tyranny  and  extor 
tion  like  this,  that  the  hellish  system  of  Funding  and  of 
Seat-selling  can  be  upheld. 

26.  Fine  warm  day.   52  degrees  in  shade. 

27.  Cold,  but  little  frost. 

28.  Same  weather.     Fair  and  pleasant.    The  late 
sharp  frost  has  changed  to  a  complete  yellow  every  leaf 
of  some  Swedish  Turnips  (Ruta  Baga,)  left  to  take 
their  chance.  It  is  a  poor  chance,  1  believe  ' 

29.  Same  \\eather. 

30.  Rain  all  day. 

31.  Mild  and  clear.     No  frost. 


32  JOURNAL. —JANUARY,  [Parti. 

1818.    JANUARY. 

1  &  2.   Same  weather. 

3.  Heavy  rain. 

4.  A  frost  that  makes  us  jump  and  skip  about  like 
larks.     Very  seasonable  for  a  sluggish  fellow.      Prepar 
ed   for  winter.      Patched  up  a  boarded  building,  which 
was  formerly  a  coach-house ;    but,  which  is  not  so  ne 
cessary  to  me,  in  that  capacity,  as  in  that  of  a   fowl- 
house.     The   neighbours  tell  me,  that  the  poultry  will 
roost  out  on  the  trees  all  the  winter,  which,  the  weather 
being  so  dry  in  winter,  is  very  likely ;    and,  indeed,   they 
must  if  they  have  no  house,  which  is  almost  universally 
the  case.  However,  1  mean  to  give  the  poor  things  a  choice. 
I  have  lined  the  said  coach-house  with  corn  stalks  and 
leaves  of  trees,  and   have  tacked  up   cedar-boughs  to 
hold  the   lining  to  the  boards,    and  have  laid  a   bed  of 
leaves  a  foot    thick    all   over  the  floor.     I    have    se 
cured   all  against  dogs,  and  have  made  ladders  for   the 
fowls  to  go  in  at  holes  six  feet  from  the  ground.  I  have 
made  pig-styes,  lined  round  with  cedar-boughs  and  well 
covered.    A   sheep-yard,    for   a  score  of  ewes  to  have 
lambs  in   spring,    surrounded  with  a  hedge   of  cedar- 
boughs,  and  with  a  shed  for  the  ewes  to  lie  under  if  they 
like.     The  oxen  and  cows  are  tied  up  in  a  stall.     The 
dogs  have  a  place,  well   covered,  and  lined  with  corn 
stalks  and   leaves.    And  now   I    can,  without   anxiety, 
sit  by  the  tire,  or  lie  in  bed  and  hear  the  North- Wester 
whistle. 

5.  Frost.     Like  what  we  call    "  a  hard  frost   "  in 
England. 

6.  Such  another  frost  at  night,    but  a  thaw  in  the 
middle  of  the  day. 

7.  Little  frost.     Fine  warm  day.     The    sun  seems 
loth  to  quit  us. 

8.  Same  weather. 

9.  A  harder  frost,   and  snow  at  night.     The  fowls 
which  have  been  peeping  at  my  ladders  for  two  or  three 
evenings,  and  partially  roosting  in  their  house,  made 
\\ie\i:  general  entry  this  evening !    They    are  the    best 
judges  of  what  is  best  for  them.  The  turkeys  boldly  set 


Chap.  I.]         JOURNAL. — JANUARY.  33 

the  weather  at  defiance,  and  still  roost  on  the  top.  the 
ridge,  of  the  roof  of  the  house.  Their  feathers  prevent 
their  legs  from  being  frozen,  and  so  it  is  with  all  poultry ; 
but,  still,  a  house  must,  one  would  think,  be  better  than 
the  open  air  at  this  season. 

10.  Snow,  but  sloppy.    I  am  now  at  New  York  on 
my  way  to  Pennsylvania.      N.  B.     This  journey  into 
Pennsylvania  had,  for  its  principal  object,  an  appeal  to 
the  justice  of  the  Legislature  of  that  State  for  redress  for 
great  loss  and  injury  sustained   by  me,  nearly  twenty 
years    ago,    in    consequence    of   the    tyranny    of    one 
M'Kean,  who  was  then  the  Chief  Justice  of  that  State. 
The   appeal   has  not  yet  been  successful ;  but,    as   I 
confidently  expect,  that  it  finally   will,  I  shall  not,   at 
present,  say  any  thing  more  on  the  subject.      My  jour 
ney  was  productive  of  much   and  various   observation, 
and,  I  trust,  of  useful  knowledge.     But  in  this  place  I 
shall  do  little  more  than  give  an  account  of  the  weather  • 
reserving  for  the  SECOND  PART,  accounts  of  prices  of 
land,  &c.  which  will  there  come  under  their  proper  heads. 

11.  Frost,  but  not  hard.   Now  at  New  York 

12.  Very    sharp    frost.     Set    off  for    Philadelphia. 
Broke  down  on  the  road  in  New  Jersey. 

13.  Very  hard    frost  still.     Found  the    Delaware 
which   divides  New  Jersey  from  Pennsylvania,  frozen 
over.   Good  roads  now.  Arrived  at  Philadelphia  in  the 
evening. 

14.  Same  weather. 

15.  Same  weather.   The  question  eagerly  put  to  me 
by  every  one  in  Philadelphia  is  ,  "  Don't  you  think  the 
city  greatly  improved.'"    They  seeju  to   me   to  con 
found  augmentation  with  improvement.    It  always  was 
a  fine  city,  since  I  first  knew  it;  and  it  is  very  greatly 
augmented.   It  has,    I  believe,  nearly  doubled  its  ex 
tent  and  number  of  houses  since  the  year  1799.     But, 
after  being,  for  so  long  a  time,  familiar  with  London, 
every  other  pla;  e  appears  little.    After  living  within  a 
few    hundreds  of  yards   of  Westminster-Hall  and  the 
Abbey  Church  and  the  bridge,  and  looking  from  my 
own  windows  into  St.  James's  Park,  all  other  buildings 
and  spots  appear  mean  and  insignificant      I  went  to 

B5 


34         JOURNAL. — JANUARY.     [Part  I. 

day  to  see  the  house  1  formerly  occupied.    How  small  1 
It  is  always  thus  :  the  words  large  and  small  are  carried 
about  with  us  in  our  minds,  and  we  forget  real  dimen 
sions.    The  idea,  such  as  it  was  received,  remains  during 
our  absence  from  the  object.  When  1  returned  to  Eng 
land,  in  1800,  after  an  absence  from  the  country  parts 
of  it,  of  sixteen  years,  the  trees,  the  hedges,  even  the 
parks  and  woods,  seemed  so  small!    It  made  me  laugh 
to  hear  little  gutters,  that  I  could  jump  over,  called 
Rivers!     The  Thames  was  but  a  "  Creek!"      But, 
when,  in  about  a  month  after  my  arrival  in  London,  I 
went  to  Fatnhafti,  the  place  of  my  birth,  what  was  my 
surprise  !    Every  thing  was  become  so  pitifully  small!  I 
had  to  cross,  in  my  post-chaise,  the  long  and  dreary  heath 
of  Bagshot.  Then,  at  the  end  of  it,  to  mount  a  hill,  called 
Hungry  Hill;   and  from  that  hill  I  knew  that  I  should 
look  down  into  the  beautiful  and  fertile  vale  of  Farn- 
ham.      My  heart  fluttered  with  impatience,  mixed  with 
a  sort  of  fear,  to  see  all  the  scenes  of  my  childhood  ; 
for  J    had  learnt  before,  the  death  of  my  father  and 
mother.     There  is  a  hill,  not  far  from  the  town,  called 
Crooksbury  Hill,  wrhich  rises  up  out  of  a  Hat,  in  the 
form  of  a  cone,  and  is  planted  with  Scotch  fir-trees. 
Here  I  used  to  take  the  eggs  and  young  ones  of  crows 
and  magpies.     This  hill  was  a  famous   object  in  the 
neighbourhood.     It  served  as  the  superlative  degree  of 
height.  "  As  high  as  Crooksbury  Hill"  meant,  with  us, 
the  utmost  degree  of  height.    Therefore,  the  first  object 
that  my  eyes  sought  was  this  hill.     /  could  not  believe 
my  eyes !    Literally  speaking,  I,  for  a  moment,  thought 
the  famous  hill  removed,  and  a  little  heap  put  in  its 
stead  ;  for  1  had  seen  in  New  Brunswick,  a  single  rock, 
or  hill  of  solid  rock,  ten  times  as  big,  and  four  or  five 
times  as  high  !   The  post-boy,  going  down  hill,  and  not 
a  bad  road,  whisked  me,  in  a  few  minutes  to  the  Bush 
Inn,  from  the  garden  of  which  I  could  see  the  prodi 
gious  sand  hill,  where  I  had  begun  my  gardening  works. 
What  a  nothing!      But  now  came   rushing  into  my 
mind,  all  at  once,  my  pretty  little  garden,  my  little  blue 
smock-frock,  my  little  nailed  shoes,  my  pretty  pigeons, 
that  I  used  to  feed  out  of  my  hands,  the  last  kind  words 


Chap.  J.j    JOURNAL. — JANUARY.        So 

and  tears  of  my  gentle  and  tender-hearted  and  affec 
tionate  mother  !  1  hastened  back  into  the  room.  If  I 
had  looked  a  moment  longer,  I  should  have  dropped. 
When  L  came  to  reflect,  what  a  change !  I  looked  down 
at  my  dress.  What  a  change !  What  scenes  I  had  gone 
through  !  How  altered  my  state  !  1  had  dined  the  day 
before  at  the  Secretary  of  State's  in  company  with  Mr. 
Pitt,  and  had  been  waited  upon  by  men  in  gaudy  live 
ries  !  1  had  had  nobody  to  assist  me  in  the  world.  No 
teachers  of  any  sort.  Nobody  to  shelter  me  from  the 
consequence  of  bad,  and  no  one  to  counsel  me  to  good, 
behaviour.  I  felt  proud,  The  distinctions  of  rank,  birth, 
and  wealth,  all  became  nothing  in  my  eyes ;  and  from 
that  moment  (less  than  a  month  after  my  arrival  in 
England)  I  resolved  never  to  bend  before  them. 

16.  Same  weather.     Wrent  to  see  my  old   Quaker- 
friends  at  Bustleton,  and  particularly  my  beloved  friend 
JAMES  PAUL,  who  is  very  ill. 

17.  Returned  to  Philadelphia.     Little  frost  and   a 
little  snow. 

18.  19,  20,  &  21.     Moderate  frost.   Fine  clear  sky. 
The  Philadelphians   are  cleanly,   a  quality  which  they 
owe  chiefly  to  the  Quakers.     But,  after  being  long  and 
recently  familiar  with   the  towns  in  Surrey *and  Hamp 
shire,  and  especially  with  Guildford,  Alton,  and  South 
ampton,  no  other  towns  appear  clean  and  neat,  not  even 
Bath  or  Salisbury,  which  last  is  much  about  upon  a  par, 
in  point  of  cleanliness,  with  Philadelphia ;   and,  Salis 
bury  is  deemed  a   very   cleanly  place.      Blanford  and 
Dorchester  are  clean ;  but,  I  have  never  yet  seen   any 
thing  like  the  towns  in   Surrey  and   Hampshire.     If  a 
Frenchman,  born  and   breed,  could  be  taken   up   and 
carried  blindfold  to  Guildford,  I  wonder  what  his  sensa 
tions  would  be,  when  he  came  to  have  the    use   of  his 
sight !   Every  thing  near  Guildford  seems  to  have  received 
an  influence  from  the  town.     Hedges,  gates,  stiles,  gar 
dens,  houses  inside  and  out,  and  the  dresses  of  the  peo 
ple.  The  market  day  at  Guildford  is  a  perfect  show  of 
cleanliness.   Not  even  a  carter  without  aclean  smock  - 
frock  and  closely-shaven  and  clean-washed  face.     Well 
may  Mr.  Birkbeck,  who  came  from  this  very  spot,  think 
the  people  dirty  in  t^e   western  country !  I'll   engage 


36  JOURNAL. — JANUARY.  [Part  1. 

he  finds  more  dirt  upon  the  necks  and  faces  of  one 
family  of  his  present  neighbours,  than  he  left  behind 
him  upon  the  skins  of  all  the  people  in  the  three  parishes 
of  Guihiford.  However,  he  would  not  have  found  this 
to  be  the  case  in  Pennsylvania,  and  especially  in  those 
parts  where  the  Quakers  abound  ;  and,  I  am  told,  that, 
in  the  New  England  States,  the  people  are  as  cleanly 
and  as  neat  as  they  are  in  England.  The  sweetest 
fjowers,  when  they  become  putrid,  stink  the  most ;  and, 
a  nasty  woman  is  the  nastiest  thing  in  nature. 

22.  Hard  frost.   My  business  in  Pennsylvania  is  with 
the  legislature.     It  is  sitting  at  Harisburgh...     Set  off 
t'j-day  by  stage.     Fine  country;  fine  barns  ;  line  farms. 
Must  speak  particularly  of  these  in  another  place.     Got 
to  Lancaster.   The   largest  inland  town  in  the  United 
States.     A  very  clean  and  good  town.      No  beggarly 
Louses.     All  look  like  ease  and  plenty. 

23.  Harder  frost,  but  not  very  severe.     Almost  as 
ccld  as  the  weather  \vas  during  the  six    weeks'   conti 
nuance  of  the  snow,  in  1814,  in  England. 

24.  The  same  weather  continues. 

2,3.  A  soi  t  of  half  thaw.  Sun  warm.  HARISBURGII 
is  a  new  town,  close  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river  Sus- 
QUEHANN/UI,  which  is  not  frozen  over,  but  has  large 
quantities  of  ice  floating  on  its  waters.  All  vegetation, 
and  all  appearance  of  green  gone  away. 

2().   Mild  weather.     Hardly  any  frost. 

27.  Thaws.  Warm.    Tired  to  death  of  the   tavern 
at  HARISBURGH,  though  a  very  good  one.  The  cloth 
spread  three  times  a  day.   Fish,  fowl,  meat,  cakes,  eggs, 
sausages  ;,  ail  sorts  of  things  in   abundance.      Board, 
loding,  civil  but  not  servile  wating  on,  beer,  tea  coffee, 
chocolate.     Price,  a  dollar  and  a  quarter  a  day.    Here 
we  meet  altogether :   senators,  judges,  lawyers,   trades 
men,  farmers,  and  all.     I  am  weary  of  the  everlasting 
loads  of  meat.      Weary  of  being  idle.     How  few  such 
days  have  I  spent  in  my  whole  life  ! 

28.  Thaw  and  ra-n.   My  business  not  coming  on,  I 
went  to  a  country  tavern,  hoping  there  to  get  a  room  to 
myself,  in  which  to  read  my  English  papers,   and  sit 
down  to  writing.    I  am  now  at  M(  Allister's  tavern,  si 
tuated  at  the  foot  of  the  first  ridge    of  mountains  ;   or 


Chap.  I.]        JOURNALS—FEBRUARY.  37 

rather,  upon  a  little  nook  of  land,  close  to  the  river, 
where  the  river  has  found  a  way  through  a  break  in  the 
chain  of  mountains.  Great  enjoyment  here.  Sit  and 
read  and  write.  My  mind  is  again  in  England.  Mrs. 
MCALLISTER  just  suits  me.  Does  not  pester  me  with 
questions.  Does  not  cram  me  with  meat.  Lets  me  eat 
and  drink  what  I  like,  and  when  I  like,  and  givgs.uiugs 
of  nice  milk.  I  rind,  here,  a  very  agreeable  and  in 
structive  occasional  companion,  in  Mr.  M'ALLISTER 
the  elder.  Bat,  of  the  various  useful  information  that 
1  received  from  him,  1  must  speak  in  the  SECOND 
PART  of  this  work. 

29.  Very    hard   frost .  this    morning.       Change    very 
sudden.    Ail  about  the  house  a  glare  of  ice. 

30.  Not  so  hard.     Icicles  on  the  trees  on  the  neigh 
bouring  mountains  like  so  many  millions  of  sparkling- 
stones,  when  the  sun  shines,  which  is  all  the  day. 

31.  Same  weather.  Two  farmers  of  Lycoming  county 
had  heard  that  William' Cobbett  was  here.     They  mo 
destly  introduced   themselves.      What  a  contrast    with 
the  tlyeomanry  cavalry !" 

FEBRUARY. 

1  &  Q.  Same  weather.  About  the  same  as  a  "  hard 
frost"  in  England. 

3.  Snow. 

4.  Little  snow.     Not  much  frost.     This  day,  thirty- 
three  years  ago,  I  enlisted  as  a  soldier.    1  always  keep 
the  day  in  recollection. 

o.  Having  been  to  Harrisburgh  on  the  second,  re 
turned  to  McAllister's  to-day  in  a  sleigh.  The  River 
begins  to  be  frozen  over.  It  is  about  a  mile  wide. 

6.  Little  snow  again,  and  ahardish  frost. 

7.  Now  and  then  a  little  snow. — Talk  with  some  hop- 
growers.  Prodigious  crops  in  this  neighbourhood  ;  but 
of  them  in  the  SECOND  PART.    What  would  a  Farn- 
liam  man  think  of  thirty  hundred  weight  of  hops  upon 
four  hundred  hills  ploughed  between,    and  the  ground 
vines  fed  of  by  sheep!  This  is  a  very  curious  and  in 
teresting  matter. 

8.  A  real  frost. 


38  JOURNAL.— FEBRUARY.  [Parti. 

9.  Sharper.      They   say,   that  the    thermometer    is 
down  to  10  degrees  below  nought. 

10.  A  little  milder;    but  very    cold  indeed.      The 
river  completely  frozen  over,  and  sleighs  and  foot  pas 
sengers  crossing  in  all  directions. 

1 1 .  Went  back  again  to  Harrisburgh.   Mild  frost. 

12.  Not  being  able  to  bear  the  idea  of  dancing  at 
tendance)  came  to  Lancaster,  in  order  to  see   more    of 
this  pretty   town.     A  very  fine  Tavern   (Slaymaker's) ; 
room  to  myself ;  excellent  accommodations.  Warm  tires. 
Good  and  clean  beds.     Civil  but  not  servile,  landlord. 
The  eating  still  more  overdone  than   at  Harrisburgh. 
Never  saw  such   profusion.     1  have   made  a  bargain 
with  the  landlord  :  he  is  to  give  me  a  dish  of  chocolate 
a  day  instead  of  dinner.     Frost,  but  mild. 

13.  Rain. — A  real  rain,  but  rather  cold. 

14.  A  complete  day  of  rain. 

15.  A  hard  frost,  much  about  like  a  hard  frost  in  the 
naked  parts  of  Wiltshire. — Mr.  HULME  joined  me  on 
his  way  to  Philadelphia  from  the  city  of  Washington. 

16.  A  hard  frost. — Lancaster  is  a  pretty  place.      No 
fine  buildings;  but  no  mean  ones.     Nothing  splendid 
and  nothing  beggarly.     The  people  of  this  town  seem 
to  have  had  the  prayer  of  HAGAR  granted  them  :  "  Give 
me,   O  Lord,   neither  poverty  nor  riches."     Here  are 
none  of  those  poor,  wretched  habitations,  which  sicken 
the  sight  at  the  out-skirts  of  cities  and  towns  in  England ; 
those  abodes  of  the  poor  creatures,    who  have   been 
reduced  to  beggary  by  the  cruel  extortions  of  the  rich 
and  powerful.   And,  this  remark  applies  to  all  the  towns 
of  America  that  I  have  ever  seen.  This  is  a  fine  part 
of  America.    Big  barns,   and  modest  dwelling  houses. 
Barns  of  stone  a  hundred  feet  long  and  forty  wide,  with 
two  floors,  and  raised  roads  to  go  into  them,  so  that  the 
waggons  go  into  the  first  floor  up-stairs.     Below  are 
stables,  stalls,  pens,  and  all  sorts  of  conveniences.    Up 
stairs  are  rooms  for  threshed  corn  and  grain  ;  for  tackle, 
for  meal,  for  all  sorts  of  things.   In  the  front  (South)  of 
the  barn  is  the  cattle  yard.    .These  are  very  fine  build 
ings.    And,  then,  all  about  them  looks  so  comfortable, 
and  gives  such  manifest  proofs  of  ease,  plenty,  and  hap 
piness  !  Such  is  the  country  of  \Y'i LLTAM  Prix's,  set- 


Chap.  I]          JOURNAL. — FEBRUARY.  39 

tling!  it  is  a  curious  thing'  to  observe  the  farm-houses 
in  this  country.  They  consist,  almost  without  excep 
tion,  of  a  considerably  large  and  a  very  neat  house, 
with  sash  windows,  and  of  a  small  house,  which  seems 
to  have  been  tacked  on  to  the  large  one  ;  and,  the  pro 
portion  they  bear  to  each  other,  in  po.nt  of  dimen 
sions,  is,  r?s  nearly  as  possible,  the  proportion  of  size 
between  a  cow  and  her  calf,  the  latter  a  month  old.  But, 
as  to  the  cause,  the  process  has  been  the  opposite  of 
this  instance  of  the  works  of  nature,  for  it  is  the  large 
house  which  has  grown  out  of  the  small  one.  The  fa 
ther,  or  grandfather,  while  he  was  toiling  for  his  chil 
dren,  lived  in  the  small  house,  constructed  chiefly  by  him 
self,  and  consisting  of  rude  materials.  The  means,  ac 
cumulated  in  the  small  house,  enabled  a  son  to  rear  the 
large  one  ;  and,  though,  when  pride  enters  the  door, 
the  small  house  is  sometimes  demolished,  few  sons  in 
America  have  the  folly  or  want  of  feeling  to  commit 
such  acts  of  filial  ingratitude,  and  of  real  self-abasment. 
For,  what  inheritance  so  valuable  and  so  honourable  can 
a  son  enjoy  as  the  proofs  of  his  father's  industry  and 
virtue  ?  The  progress  of  wealth  and  ease  and  enjoy 
ment,  envinced  by  this  regular  increase  of  the  size  of 
the  farmer's  dwellings,  is  a  spectacle,  at  once  pleasing, 
in  a  very  high  degree,  in  itself,  and,  in  the  same  degree,  it 
speaks  the  praise  of  the  system  of  goverment,  under  which 
it  has  taken  place.  What  a  contrast  with  the  farm-houses 
in  England !  There  the  little  farm-houses  are  falling  into 
ruins,  or,  are  actually  become  cattle-sheds,  or,  at  best, 
cottages,  as  they  are  called,  to  contain  a  miserable  la 
bourer,  who  ought  to  have  been  a  farmer,  as  his  grand 
father  was.  Five  or  six  farms  are  there  now  levelled 
into  one,  in  defiance  of  the  law ;  for,  there  is  a  law  to 
prevent  it.  The  farmer,  h&s,  indeed,  a  fine  house ; 
but,  what  a  life  do  his  labourers  lead  !  The  cause  of  this 
sad  change  is  to  Jbe  found  in  the  crushing  taxes  ;  and 
the  cause  of  them,  in  the  Borough  usurpation,  which 
has  robbed  the  people  of  their  best  right,  and,  indeed, 
without  which  right  they  can  enjoy  no  other.  They  talk 
of  the  augmented  population  of  England  ;  and,  when 
it  suits  the  purpose  of  the  tyrants,  they  boast  of  this 


40  JOURNAL. — FEBRUARY.  [Part  I. 

fact,  as  they  are  pleased  to  call  it,  as  a  proof  of  the 
fostering  nature  of  their  government ;  though,  just  now, 
they  are  preaching  up  the  vile  and  foolish  doctrine  of 
PARSON  MALTHUS,  who  thinks,  that  there  are  too 
menu/  people,  that  they  ought  (those  who  labour,  at 
least)  to  be  restrained  from  breeding  so  fast.  But,  as 
to  the  fact,  f  do  not  believe  it.  There  can  b<^  nothingin 
the  shape  of  proof;  for  no  actual  enumeration  was  ever 
taken  till  the  year  1 800.  \Ve  know  well,  that  London, 
Manchester, Birmingham,  Bath,  Portsmouth,  Plymouth, 
and  all  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire,  and  some  other  coun 
ties,  have  got  a  vast  increase  of  miserable  beings  hud 
dled  together.  But,  look  at  Devonshire,  Somei set- 
shire,  Dorsetshire,  Wiltshire,  Hampshire,  and  other 
counties.  You  will  there  see  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
acres  of  land,  where  the  old  marks  of  the  plough  are 
visible,  but  which  have  not  been  cultivated  for,  perhaps, 
half  a  century.  You  will  there  see  places,  that  were 
once  considerable  towns  and  villages,  now  having,  within 
their  anctient  limits,  nothing  but  a  few  cottages,  the 
Parsonage  and  a  single  Farm-house.  It  is  a  curious 
and  a  melancholy  sight,  where  an  ancient  church,  with 
its  lofty  spire  or  tower  ;  the  church  sufficient  to  contain 
a  thousand  or  two  or  three  thousand  of  people  conve 
niently,  now  stands  surrounded  by  a  score,  or  half  a 
score  of  miserable  mud-houses,  with  floors  of  earth, 
and  covered  with  thatch  ;  and  this  sight  strikes  your 
eye  in  all  parts  of  the  five  Western  counties  of  England. 
Surely  these  churches  were  not  built  without  the  exist 
ence  of  a  population  somewhat  proportionate  to  their 
size  !  Certainly  not  ;  for  the  churches  are  of  various 
sizes,  and,  we  sometimes  see  them  very  small  indeed. 
Let  any  man  look  at  the  sides  of  the  hills  in  these  coun 
ties,  and  also  in  Hampshire,  where  downs,  or  open  lands, 
prevail.  He  will  there  see,  not  only  that  those  hills 
were  formerly  cultivated  ;  but  that  bcnks,  from  distance 
to  distance,  were  made  by  the  spade,  in  order  to  form 
little  flats  for  the  plough  to  go,  without  tumbling  the 
earth  down  the  bill ;  so  that  the  side  of  a  hill  looks,  in 
some  sort,  like  the  steps  of  a  stairs.  Was  this  done, 
without  hands,  and  without  mouths  to  consume  the 


Chap.  1.]  JOURNAL. — FEBRUARY.  41 

grain  raised  on  the  sides  of  these  hills  ?  The  Fund 
ing  and  Manufacturing  and  Commercial  and  Taxing 
System  has,  by  drawing  wealth  into  great  masses,  drawn 
n?en  also  into  great  masses.  London,  the  manufactur 
ing  places,  Bath,  and  other  places  of  dissipation,  have, 
indeed,  wonderfully  increased  in  population.  Country- 
seats,  Parks,  Pleasure-gardens,  have,  in  like  degree, 
increased  in  number  and  extent.  And,  in  just  the  same 
proportion  has  been  the  increase  of  Poor-houses,  Mad 
houses,  and  Jails.  But  the  people  of  England)  such  as 
FORTESCUE  described  them,  have  been  swept  away  by 
the  ruthless  hand  of  the  Aristocracy,  who,  making  their 
approaches  by  slow  degrees,  have,  at  last  got  into  their 
grasp  the  substance  of  the  whole  country. 

1  7.   Frost,  not  very  hard.   Went  back  to  Harrisburgh. 

18.  Same  weather.  Very  fine.  Warm  in  the  mid 
dle  of  the  day. 

19-  Same  weather — Quitted  Harrisburgh,  very  much 
displeased;  but,  on  this  subject,  1  shall,  if  possible, 
keep  silence,  till  next  year,  and  until  the  People  of 
Pennsylvania  have  had  time  to  reflect;  to  clearly  under 
stand  my  affair  ;  and  when  they  do  understand  it,  I  am 
not  at  ail  afraid  of  receiving  justice  at  their  hands,  whe 
ther  I  am  present  or  absent.  Slept  at  Lancaster.  One 
night  more  in  this  very  excellent  Tavern. 

20.  Frost  still.   Arrived  at  Philadelphia  along  with 
my  friend  HULME.      They  are  roasting  an  ox  on  the 
Delaware.     The  fooleries  of  England  are  copied  here, 
and  every  were  in  this  country,  with  wonderful  avidity ; 
and  I  wish  I  could  say,  that  some  of  the  vices  of  our 
"  higher  orders,"  as  they  have  the  impudence  to  call 
themselves,  were  not  also  imitated.      However,    I  look 
principally  at   the  mass    of  farmers ;  the  sensible  and 
happy  farmers  of  America. 

21.  Thaw  and  Rain. — The  severe  weather  is  over 
for  this  year. 

22.  Thaw  and  Rain.     A  solid  day  of  rain. 

23.  Little  frost  at  night.     Fine  market.     Fine  meat 
of  all  sorts.     As  fat  mutton  as  I  ever  saw.     How  mis 
taken  Mr.  Birkbeck  is  about  American  mutton! 

24.  Same  weather.     Very  fair  days  now. 


42  JOURNAL — FEBRUARY.  [Parti. 

25.  Went  to  Bustleton  with  my  old  friend,  Mr.  John 
Morgan. 

2(3.  Returned  to  Philadelphia.  Roads  very  dirty  and 
heavy. 

27.  Complete  thaw  ;  but  it  will  be  long  before  the 
frost  be  out  of  the  ground. 

28.  Same  weather.      Very  warm.     I  hate  this  wea 
ther.     Hot  upon  my  back,  and  melting  ice  under  my 
feet.     The  people    (those   who    have    been  lazy)   are 
chopping  away  with  axes  the  ice,  which  has  grown  out 
of  the  snows  and  rains,  before  their  doors  during  the 
winter.     The  hogs  (best  of  scavengers)  are  very  busy 
in  the  streets  seeking  out  the  bones  and  bits  of  meat, 
which  have  been  flung  out  and  frozen  down  amidst  water 
and  snow,  during  the  two  foregoing  months.     I  mean 
including  the  present  month.  At  NewYork  (and  I  think 
at  Philadelphia  also)  they  have  corporation  laws  to  pre 
vent  hogs  from  being  in  the  streets.      For  what  reason, 
I  know  not,  except  putrid  meat  be  pleasant  to  the  smell 
of  the  inhabitants.     But,  Corporations  are  seldom  the 
wisest  of  lawmakers.      It  is  argued,  that,  if  there  were 
no  hogs  in  the  streets,  people  would  not  throw  out  their 
orts  of  flesh  and  vegetables.     Indeed!    What   would 
they  do  with  those  orts,  then?   Make  their  hired  servants 
eat  them  ?   The  very  proposition  would  leave  them  to 
cook  and  wash  for  themselves.     Where,  then,  are  they 
to  fling  these  effects  of  superabundance?  Just  before  1 
left  New  York  for  Philadelphia,  I  saw  a  sow  very  com 
fortably  dining  upon  a  full  quarter  part  of  what  ctppear- 
ed  to  have  been  a  Jine  leg  of  mutton.     How  many  a 
family  in  England  would  if  within  reach,  have  seized 
this   meat  from  the  sow  !   And,   are  the    tyrants,  who 
have  brought  my  industrious  countrymen  to  that  horrid 
state  of  misery,  never  to  be   called  to  account?  Are 
they  always  to  carry  it  as  they  now  do  ?  Every  object 
almost,  that  strikes  my  view,  send  my  mind  and  heart 
back  to  England.      In  viewing  the  ease  and  happiness 
of  this  people,  the  contrast  tills  my  soul  with  indigna 
tion,  and  makes  it  more  and  more  the  object  of  my  life 
to  assist  in  the  destruction  of  the  diabolical  usurpation, 
which  has  trampled  on  king  as  well  as  people. 


Chap.  I.]  JOURNAL. — MARCH.  43 

MARCH. 

I.  Rain.  Dined  with  my  old  friend  SEVERNE,  an 
honest  Norfolk  man,  who  used  to  carry  his  milk  about 
the  streets,  when  I  first  knew  him,  but,  who  is  now  a 
man  of  considerable  property,  and,  like  a  wise  man, 
lives  in  the  same  modest  house  where  he  formerly  lived. 
Excellent  roast  beef  and  plum  pudding.  At  his  house 
1  found  an  Englishman,  and  from  Hotley  too  !  I  had 
been  told  of  such  a  man  being  in  Philadelphia,  and 
that  the  man  said,  that  he  had  heard  of  me,  "heard  of 
such  a  gentleman,  but  did  not  know  much  of  him."  This 
was  odd  !  1  was  desirous  of  seeing  this  man.  Mr.  SE 
VERNE  got  him  to  his  house.  His  name  is  VERE.  I 
knew  him  the  moment  I  saw  him  ;  and,  I  wondered  why 
it  was  that  he  knew  so  little  of  me.  1  found,  that  he 
wanted  work,  and  that  he  had  been  assisted  by  some  so 
ciety  in  Philadelphia.  He  said  he  was  lame,  and  he  might 
be  a  little,  perhaps.  I  offered  him  work  at  once.  No: 
he  wanted  to  have  the  care  of  a  farm  !  "Go,"  said  I, 
"  for  shame,  and  ask  some  farmers  for  work.  You  will 
"  find  it  immediately,  and  with  good  wages.  What 
"  should  the  people  in  this  country  see  in  your  face  to 
"induce  them  to  keep  you  in  idleness?  They  did  not 
"  send  for  you.  You  are  a  young  man,  and  you  come 
"  from  a  country  of  able  labourers.  You  may  be  rich 
"  if  you  will  work.  This  gentleman  who  is  now  about  to 
"  cram  you  with  roast  beef  and  plum  pudding  came  to 
"  this  city  nearly  as  poor  as  you  are  ;  and,  1  first  came 
"  to  this  country  in  no  better  plight.  Work,  and  I 
"svish  you  well  ;  be  idle,  and  you  ought  to  starve."  He 
told  me,  then,  that  he  was  a  hoop-maker ;  and  yet, 
observe,  he  wanted  to  have  the  care  of  a  farm. 

N.  13.  If  this  book  should  ever  reach  the  hands  of 
Mr.  RICHARD  HINXMAN,  my  excellent  good  friend  of 
Chilling,  I  beg  him  to  show  this  note  to  Mr.  NICHOLAS 
FREEM  ANTLE  of  Botley.  He  will  know  well  all  about 
this  VERE.  Tell  Mr.  FREEMANTLE,  that  the  Spaniels 
are  beautiful,  that  Woodcocks  breed  here  in  abundance : 
and  tell  him,  above  all,  that  I  frequently  think  of  him 
as  a  pattern  of  industry  in  business,  of  skill  and  per 
severance  and  good  humour  as  a  sportsman,  and  of 


44  JOURNAL — MARCH.  [Part  J. 

honesty  and  kindness  as  a  neighbour.  Indeed,  I  have 
pleasure  in  thinking  of  all  my  Bolley  neighbours,  ex 
cept  the  Parson,  who  for  their  sakes,  I  wish,  however,  was 
my  neighbour  now;  for  here  he  might  pursue  his  cal 
ling  very  quietly. 

2.  Open  weather.     Went  to  Bus  tie  ton,  after  having 
seen  Messrs.    STEVENS   and  PEN  DRILL,  and  advise 
them   to   forward  to    me  affidavits   of  what  they  knew 
about  OLIVER,  the  spy  of  the  Boroughmongers. 

3.  Frost  in  the  morning.     Thaw  in  the  day. 

4.  Same  weather  in  the  night.   Rain  all  day. 

5.  Hard  frost.   Snow  three  inches  deep. 

6.  Hard  frost.    About  as  cold  as  a  hard  frost  in  Ja 
nuary  in  England. 

7.  Same  weather. 

8.  Thaw.   Dry  and  fine 

9.  Same  weather.    Took  leave,  I  fear  for  ever,  of  my 
old  and  kind  friend,  JAMES  PAUL.  His  brother  and  son 
promised  to  come  and  see  me  here,    i  have  pledged  my 
self  to  transplant  10  acres  of  Indian  Corn  ;   and,    if  I 
write,  in  August,  and  say  that  it  is  good,  THOMAS  PA  UL 
has  promised  that  he  will  come ;  for,  he  thinks  that  the 
scheme  is  a  mad  one. 

10.  Same  weather. — Mr.  VAREE,  a  son-in-law  of  Mr. 
JAMES  PAUL,  brought  me  yesterday  to  another  son-in- 
law's,  Mr.  EZRA  TOWNSHEND  at  BIBERY.  Here  I  am 
amongst  the  thick  of  the  Quakers,  whose  houses  and  fa 
milies  pleased  me  so  much  formerly,  and  which  pleasure 
is  all  now  revived.   Here  all  is  ease,  plenty  and  cheerful 
ness.  These  people  are  never  giggling,  and  never  in  low- 
spirits.     Their  minds,   like  their  dress,   are  simple  and 
strong.   Their  kindness  is  shown  more  in  acts  than  in 
words.   Let  others  say  what  they  will,  i  have  uniformly 
found  those  whom  I  have  intimately  known  of  this  sect, 
sincere  and  upright  men ;  and  I  verily  believe,  that  all  those 
charges  of  hypocrisy  and  craft,  that  we  hear  against  Qua 
kers,  arise  from  a  feeling  of  envy ;  envy  inspired  by  seeing 
them  possessed  of  such  abundance  of  all  those  things, 
which  are  the  fair  fruits  of  care,  industry,  economy,  sobri 
ety  and  order,  and  which  are  justly  forbidden  to  the  drunk 
ard,  the  glutton,  the  prodigal,  and  the  lazy.    As  the  day 


Chap.  I. J  JOURNAL. — MARCH.  45 

of  my  coming  to  Mr.  To WN8H END'S  bad  beenannoun- 
ced  beforehand,  several  of  the  young  men, who  were  babies 
when  1  used  to  be  there  formerly,  came  to  see  "  BILLY 
COBBETT,"  of  whom  they  had  heard  and  read  so  much. 
When  I  saw  them  and  heard  them,  "  what  a  contrast,  " 
said  I  to  myself,  "with  the  senseless,  gaudy,  upstart 
"  hectoring,  insolent,  and  cruel  Yeomanry  Cavalry  in 
"England,  who,  while  they  grind  their  labourers  into 
"  the  revolt  of  starvation,  gallantly  sally  forth  with  their 
"  sabres,  to  chop  them  down  at  the  command  of  a  Se- 
"  cretary  of  State;  and,  who,  the  next  moment,  creep 
"  and  fawn  like  spaniels  before  their  Boroughmonger 
"  Landlords  !"  At  Mr.  TOWNSHEND'S  I  saw  a  man,  in 
his  service,  lately  from  YORKSHIRE,  but  an  Irishman  by 
birth.  He  wished  to  have  an  opportunity  to  see  me,  He 
had  read  many  of  my"  little  books."  I  shook  him  by  the 
hand,  told  him  he  had  now  got  a  good  house  over  his 
head  and  a  kind  employer,  and  advised  him  not  to  move 
for  one  year,  and  to  save  his  wages  during  that  year. 

1 1 .  Same  open  weather. — J  am  now  at  Trenton,  in 
New  Jersey,  waiting  for  something  to  carry  me  on  to 
wards  New  York.  Yesterday,  Mr.  TOWNSHEND  sent 
me  on,  under  an  escort  of  Quakers,  to  Mr.  ANTHONY 
TAYLOR'S.  He  was  formerly  a  merchant  in  philadel- 
phia,  and  now  lives  in  his  very  pretty  country-house,  on 
a  very  beautiful  farm.  He  has  some  as  fine  and  fat 
oxen  as  we  generally  see  at  Smithfield  market  in  Lon 
don.  1  think  they  will  weigh  sixty  score  each.  Fine 
farm  yard.  Everything  belonging  to  the  farm  good, 
but  what  a  neglectful  gardener !  Saw  some  white  thorns 
here  (brought  from  England)  which,  if  I  had  wanted 
any  proof,  would  have  clearly  proved  to  me,  that  they 
would,  with  less  care,  make  as  good  hedges  here  as  they 
do  at  Farnham  in  Surrey.  But  in  another  PART,  i 
shall  give  full  information  upon  this  head.  Here  my  es 
cort  quitted  me;  but,  luckily,  Mr.  NEWBOLD,  who  lives 
about  ten  miles  nearer  Trenton  than  Mr.  Taylor  does, 
brought  me  on  to  his  house.  He  is  a  much  better  gar 
dener,  or,  rather,  to  speak  the  truth,  has  succeeded  a 
better,  whose  example  he  has  followed  in  part.  But 
his  farm  yard  and  buildings !  This  was  a  sight  indeed  ! 


46  JOURNAL. — MARCH.  [Part.  I. 

Forty  head   of  horn-cattle   in  a  yard,   enclosed  with   a 
stone   wall;    and   five  hundred    merino  ewes,    besides 
young  lambs,  in  the  finest,  most  spacious,  best  contrived, 
and  most  substantially  built  sheds  I  ever  saw.     The  barn 
surpassed  all  that  IJiad  seen  before.     His  house  (large, 
commodi  ous,   and   handsome)   stands  about  two   hun 
dred  yards  from  the  turnpike  road,  leading  from  Phila 
delphia  to  New  York,  and  looks  on  and  over  the  De 
laware  which  runs  parallel  with  the  road,  and  has  sur 
rounding  it,  and  at  the  back  of  it,   five  hundred  acres  of 
land,  level  as  a  lawn,    and  two  feet  deep  in  loam,    that 
never  requires  a  water  furrow.   This  was  the  finest  sight 
that  I  ever  saw  as  to  farm-buildings  and  land.    I  forgot 
to  observe,  that  I  saw  in  Mr.  TAYLOR'S  service,  another 
man  recently  arrived  from  England.   A  Yorkshire  man. 
He  too  wished  to  see  me.  He  had  got  some  of  My  "  little 
books,"  which  he  had  preserved,  and  brought  out  with 
him.     Mr.  TAYLOR  was  much  pleased  with  him.     An 
active,  smart  man  ;  and,   if  he  follow  my  advice,  to  re 
main  a  year  under  one  roof,  and  save  his  wages,  he  will, 
in  a  fewyears  be  a  rich  man.  These  men  must  be  brutes 
indeed  not  to  be  sensible  of  the  great  kindness  and  gen 
tleness  and  liberality,  with  which  they  are  treated.   Mr. 
TAYLOR  came  this  morning,  to  Mr.  NEWBOLD'S,  and 
brought  me  on  to  TRENTON,  i-am  at  the  stage-tavern, 
where  I  have  just  dined  upon  cold  ham,  cold  veal,  butter 
and  cheese,  and  apeach-pye ;  nice  clean  room,  well  fur 
nished,  waiter  clean  and  attentive,   plenty  of  milk ;   and 
charge  a  quarter  of  a  dollar !   I  thought,  that  Mrs.  J  os- 
L.IN  at  Princes-town  (as  I  went  on  to  Philadelphia,)  Mrs. 
BENLERatHarrisburgh,  Mr.  SLAYMAJLER  at  Lancas 
ter,  and  Mrs.  MCALLISTER,  were  low  enough  in  all  con 
science  ;    but,  really,  this  charge  of  Mrs.  ANDERSON 
beats  all.  I  had  not  the  face  to  pay  the  waiter  a  quarter  of 
a  dollar;  but  gave  him  half  a  dollar,  and  told  him  to  keep 
the  change.  He  is  a  black  man.  He  thanked  me.    But 
they  never  ask  for  any  thing.     But,  my  vehicle  is  come, 
and  now  1  bid  adieu  to  Trenton,  which  i   should  have 
liked  better,    if  I  had  not  seen  so  many   young  fellows 
lounging  about  the   streets,  and  leaning  against  door 
posts,  with  quids  of  tobacco  in  their  mouths,  or  segars 


Chap.  I.  JOURNAL. — MARCH.  47 

stuck  between  their  lips,  and  with  dirty  hands  and  faces. 
Mr.  Birkbeck's  complaint,  on  this  score,is  perfectly  just. 
Brunswick,  New  Jersey.  Here  I  am,  after  a  ride  of 
about  30  miles,  since  two  o'clock,  in  what  is  called  a 
Jersey-waggon,  through  such  mud  as  I  never  saw  be 
fore.  Up  to  the  stock  of  the  wheel ;  and  yet  a  pair  of 
very  little  horses  have  dragged  us  through  it  in  the  space 
of  jive  hours.  The  best  horses  and  driver,  and  the  worst 
roads  I  ever  set  my  eyes  on.  This  part  of  Jersey  is  a 
sad  spectacle,  after  leaving  the  brightest  of  all  the  bright 
parts  of  Pennsylvania.  My  driver,  who  is  a  tavern- 
keeper  himself,  would  have  been  a  very  pleasant  com 
panion,  if  he  had  not  drunk  so  much  spirits  on  the  road. 
This  is  the  great  misfortune  of  America !  As  we  were 
going  up  a  hill  very  slowly,  I  could  perceive  him  look 
ing  very  hard  at  my  cheek  for  some  time.  At  last,  he 
said:  "  I  am  wondering,  Sir,  to  see  you  look  so  fresh 
"  and  so  young,  considering  what  you  have  gone  through 
"  in  the  world  ;"  though  I  cannot  imagine  how  he  had 
learnt  who  I  was,  "  I'll  tell  you,"  said  I,  6t  how  I 
"  have  contrived  the  thing.  I  rise  early,  go  to  bed 
"  early,  eat  sparingly,  never  drink  any  thing  stronger 
"  than  small  beer,  shave  once  a  day,  and  wash  my  hands 
"  and  face  clean  three  times  a  day,  at  the  very  least." 
He  said  that  was  too  much  to  think  of  doing. 

12.  Warm  and  fair.  Like  an  English  Jirst  of  Mai/ 
in  point  of  warmth.  I  got  to  Elizabeth  Town  Point 
through  beds  of  mud.  Twenty  minutes  too  late  for  the 
steam-boat.  Have  to  wait  here  at  the  tavern  till  to-mor 
row.  Great  mortification.  Supped  with  a  Connecticut 
farmer  who  was  taking  on  his  daughter  to  Little  York 
in  Pennsylvania.  The  rest  of  his  family  he  took  on  in 
the  fall.  He  has  migrated.  His  reasons  were  these  : 
he  has  five  sons,  the  eldest  19  years  of  age,  and  several 
daughters.  Connecticut  is  thickly  settled.  He  has 
not  the  means  to  buy  farms  for  the  sons  there.  He,  there 
fore,  goes  and  gets  cheap  land  in  Pennsylvania ;  his 
sons  will  assist  him  to  clear  it ;  and,  thus,  they  will  have 
a  farm  each.  To  a  man  in  such  circumstances,  and 
"  born  with  an  axe  in  one  hand,  and  a  gun  in  the  other," 
the  western  countries  are  desirable;  but  not  to  English 


48  JOURNAL. — MARCH.  [Part  I. 

farmers,  who  have  great  skill  in  fine  cultivation,  and 
who  can  purchase  near  New  York  or  Philadelphia. 
This  YANKEE  (the  inhabitants  of  Connecticut,  Rhode 
Island,  Massachusetts  and  New  Hampshire,  only,  are 
cal  ed  Yankees)  was  about  the  age  of  Mr  FRANCIS 
BURDETT,  and,  if  he  had  been  dressed  in  the  usual 
clothes  of  Sir  Francis,  would  have  passed  for  him. 
Features,  hair,  eyes,  height,  make,  manner,  look,  hasty 
utterance  at  times,  musical  voice,  frank  deportment, 
pleasant  smile.  All  the  very  fac-simile  of  him.  I  had 
some  early  York  cabbage-seed  and  some  cauliflower- 
seed  in  my  pocket,  which  had  been  sent  me  from  Lon 
don,  in  a  letter,  and  which  had  reached  me  at  Harris- 
burgh.  I  could  not  help  giving  him  a  little  of  each. 

13.  Same  weather.     A  fine  open   day.      Rather  a 
cold  May-day  for  England.      Came   to   new  York  by 
the  steam-boat.     Over  to  this  island  by  another,  took  a 
little  light  wagon,  that  wished  me  home  over  roads  as 
dry  and  as  smooth  as  gravel  walks  in  an  English  bishop's 
garden  in  the  month  of  July.      Great  contrast  with  the 
bottomless   muds  of  New  Jersey !    As   I   came  along, 
saw  those  fields  of  rye,  which  were  so  green  in  Decem 
ber,  now  white.     Not  a  single  sprig  of  green  on   the 
face  of  the  earth.     Found  that  my  man  had  ploughed 
ten  acres  of  ground.     The  frost  not  quite  clean  out  of 
the  ground.     It  has  penetrated  two  feet  eight  inches. 
The  weather  here  has  been  nearly  about  the  same  as  in 
Pennsylvania;  only  less  snow  and  less  rain. 

14.  Open  weather.   Very  fine.    Not  quite  so  warm. 

15.  Same  weather.      Young  chickens.     I  hear  of  no 
other  in  the  neighbourhood.     This  is  the  effect  of  my 
warm  fowl-house !     The  house  has  been  supplied  with 
eggs    all  the  winter,  without  any  interruption.      I  am 
told,  that  this  has  been  the  case  at  no  other  house  here 
abouts.     We  have  now  an  abundance  of  eggs.     More 
than  a  large  family  can  consume.  We  send  some  to  mar 
ket.     The  fowls,  1  find,  have  wanted  no  feeding  except 
during  the  snow,  or,  in  the  very,  very  cold  days,  when 
they  did  not  come  out  of  their  house  all  the   day.     A 
certain  proof  that  they  like  the  warmth. 

16.  Little  frost  in  the  morning.     Very  fine  day. 


Chap.  I.]  JOURNAL. — MARCH.  49 

17.  Precisely  same  weather. 

18  &  19.   Same  weather. 

20.  Same  weather.  Opened  several  pits,  in  which  I 
had  preserved  all  sorts  of  garden-plants  and  roots,  and 
apples.  Valuable  experiments.  As  useful  in  England 
as  here,  though  not  so  absolutely  necessary.  1  shall  com 
municate  these  in  another  part  of  my  work,  under  the 
head  of  Gardening. 

C2 1 .  Same  weather.  The  day  like  a  fine  May-day  in 
England.  I  am  writing  without  tire,  and  in  my  waist 
coat  without  coat. 

22.  Rain  all  last  night,  and  all  this  day. 

23.  Mild  and  fine.  A  sow  had  a  litter  of  pigs  in  the 
leaves  under  the  trees.     Judge  of  the  weather  by  this. 
The  wind  blows  cold  ;    but   she  has  drawn  together 
great  heaps  of  leaves,  and  protects  her  young  ones  with 
surprising  sagacity  and  exemplary  care  and  fondness. 

24.  Same  weather. 
2,5.   Still  mild  and  fair. 

26.  Very  cold  wind.  We  try  to  get  the  sow  and  pigs 
into  the  buildings.     But  the  pigs  do  not  follow7  and  we 
cannot,  with   all   our  temptations   of  corn  and  all  our 
caresses,  get  the  sow  to  move  without  them  by  her  side. 
She  must  remain  'till  they  choose  to  travel.      How  does 
nature,   through  the  conduct  of  this  animal,   reproach 
those  mothers, who  cast  off  their  new-born  infants  to  de 
pend  on  a  hireling's  breast !  Let  every  young  man,  be 
fore  he  marry,  read,  upon  this  subject,  the  pretty  poem 
of  Mr.  ROSCOE,  called  "  the  NURSE;"  and,  let  him 
also  read,  on  the  same  subject,  the  eloquent,  beautiful, 
and  soul-affecting  passage,  in  Rousseau's  "  Emile.1' 

27.  Fine  warm  day.     Then  high  wind,  rain,  snow, 
and  hard  frost  before  morning. 

28.  Hard  frost.     Snow  3  inches  deep. 

29-  Frost  in  the  night ;  but,  all  thawed  in  the  day, 
and  very  warm. 

30.  Frost  in  night.      Fine  warm  day. 

31.  Fine  warm  day.     As  the  winter  is  no\v  gone,  let 
us  take  a  look  back  at  its  inconveniences  compared  with 
those    of  an    English    Winter.     We  have   had   three 
months  of  it ;  for,  if  we  had  a  few  sharp  days  in  De- 

c 


oO  JOURNAL. — MARCH.  [Pait  I. 

cember,  we  have  had  many  very  fine  and  without  Jire  in 
March.     In  England,  winter  really  begins  in  Novem 
ber,  and  does  not  end  'till  Mid-March.     Here  we  have 
greater  cold;  there,  four  times  as  much  wet.     I  have 
had  my  great  coat  on  only  twice,  except  when  sitting 
in  a   stage,  travelling.       I    have  had    gloves    on    no 
oftener ;  for,  I  do  not,  like  the  Clerks  of  the  House  of 
Boron ghmongers,    write  in  gloves.     I  seldom  meet  a 
wagoner  with  gloves  or  great  coat  on.   It  is  generally  so 
dry.    This  is  the  great  friend  of  man  and  beast.    Last 
summer  I  wrote  home  for  nails  to  nail  my  shoes  for  whi 
ter.     I  could  find  none  here.     What  a  foolish  people, 
not  to  have  shoe-nails  !   I  forgot,  that  it  was  likely,  that 
the  absence  of  shoe-nails  argued  an  absence  of  the  want 
of  them.  The  nails  are  not  come  ;  and  I  have  not  want 
ed  them.     There  is  7*0  dirt,  except  for  about  ten  days 
at  the  breaking  up  of  the  frost.    The  dress  of  a  la 
bourer  does  not  cost  half  so  much  as  in  England.    This 
dry  ness  is  singularly  favourable  to  all  animals.     They 
are  hurt  far  less  by  dry  cold,  than  by  warm  drip,  drip, 
drip,  as  it  is  in  England.  There  has  been  nothing  green 
in  the  garden,  that  is  to  say,  above  ground,  since  De 
cember  :  but  we  have  had,   all  winter,  and  have  now, 
white  cabbages,  green  savoys,  parsnips,  carrots,  bee.ts, 
young  onions,  radishes,  white  turnips,  Swedish  turnips 
and  potatoes ;  and  all  these  in  abundance  (except  ra 
dishes,  which  were  a  few  to  try,}  and  always  at  hand  at 
a  minute's  warning.      The  modes  of  preserving  will 
be  given  in  another  part  of  the  work.  What  can  any  body 
want  more  than  these  things  in  the  garden  way  ?   How 
ever,   it  would   be  very  easy  to  add  to  the  catalogue. 
Apples,  quinces,  cherries,  currants,  peaches,  dried  in 
the  Summer,  and  excellent  for  tarts  and  pies.  Apples  in 
their  raw  state,  a  many  as  we  please.     My  own  stock 
being  gone,  I  have  trucked  turnips  for  apples  ;   and  shall 
thus  have  them,  if  I  please,  'till  apples  come  again  on 
the  trees.     I  give  two  bushels  and   a  half  of  Swedish 
turnips  for  one  of  apples  :   and,  mind,  this  is  on  the  last 
day  of  March.     1  have  here  stated  facts,  whereby  to 
judge  of  the  winter ;  and  I  leave  the  English  reader  to 
judge   for  himself,    I   myself   decidedly  preferring  the 
American  winter. 


Chap.  1.]  JOURNAL. — APRIL.  ol 


APRIL. 

I .  Very  fine  and  warm. 
2  &  3.   Same  weather. 
4.   Rain  all  day. 

.5.   Rain  all  day.     Our  cistern  and  pool  full. 

6.  Warm,  but  no  sun.     Turkeys  begin  to  lay. 

7.  Same  weather.    My  first  spring  operations  in  gar 
dening  are   now  going  on;   but  1   must  reserve    an  ac 
count  of  them  for  another  Part  of  my  work, 

8.  Warm  and  fair. 

9.  Rain  and  rather  cold. 

10.  Fair  but  cold.  It  rained  but  yesterday,  and  we 
are  to-day  feeding  sheep  and  lambs  with  grain  of  corn, 
and  with  oats,  upon  the  ground  in  the  orchard.  Judge, 
then,  of  the  cleanness  and  convenience  of  this  soil ! 

I 1.  Fine  and  warm, 

12  &  13.   Warm  and  fair. 

14.  Drying  wind  and  miserably  cold.      Fires  again 
in  day  time,  which  I  have  not  had  for  some  days  past. 

15.  Warm,  like  a  fine  May-day  in  England.  We  are 
planting  out  selected  roots  for  seed. 

16.  Rain  all  last  night.    Warm.    Very  fine  indeed. 

17.  Fine   warm  day.     Heavy  thunder  and  rain  "at 
night.     The  Martins  (not  swallows)  are  come  into  the 
barn,   and  are.  looking  out  sites   for  the  habitations  of 
their  future  young  ones. 

18.  Cold  and  raw.   Damp,  too,  which  is  extremely 
rare.    The  worst  day  I  have  yet  seen  during  the  year. 
Stops  the  grass,  stops  the  swelling  of  the  buds.    The 
young  chickens  hardly  peep  out  from  under  the  wings 
of  the  hens.  The  lambs  don't  play,  but  stand  knit  up. 
The  pigs   growl  and  squeak  ;    and   the  birds  are  gone 
away  to  the  woods  again. 

19.  Same  weather  with  an  Easterly  wind.    Just  such 
a   wind  as   that,    which,  in  March,  brushes  round  the 
corners  of  the  streets  of  London,    and  makes  the  old, 
mufHled-up   debauchees  hurry  home  with  aching  joints. 
Son?e  hail  to-day. 


52  JOURNAL.— APRIL.  [Part  I. 

20.  Same  weather.  Just  the  weather  to  give  drunk 
ards  the  "blue  devils." 

21.  Frost  this  morning.      Ice  as  thick   as    a   dollar. 
Snow  three  times.   Once  to  cover  the  ground.   Went  off 

again  directly. 

22.  Frost  and  ice  in  the  morning.   A  very  line   day, 
but  not  warm.     Dandelions  blow. 

23.  Sharp  white  frost  in  morning.  Warm  and  fine  day. 

24.  Warm  night,  warm  and  fair  clay.    And  here  I  close 
my  Journal;  for,  1  am  in  haste  to  get  my  manuscript  away ; 
and  there  now  wants  only  ten  days  to  complete  the  year.  I 
resume,  now,  the  Numbering  of  my  Paragraphs,  having 
begun    my    Journal   at    the   close    of    PARAGRAPH 
No.    20. 

2 1 .   Let  us,  now,  take  a  survey,   or  rather  glance,    at 
the  face,  which  nature  now  wears.  The  grass  begins  to 
afford   a  good  deal  for  sbeep  and   for  my  grazing  Eng 
lish  pigs,  and  the  cows  and  oxen  get  a  little  food  from 
it.     The  pears,   apples,  and  other  fruit-trees,  have  not 
made  much  progress  in  the  swelling  or  bursting  of  their 
buds.   The  buds    of  the    weeping-willow  have  bursted 
(for  in  spite  of  that  conceited  ass,  Mr.  JAMES  PERRY, 
to   burst   is   a  regular  verb,  and  vulgar  pedants    onl 
make  it  irregular,)  and  those  of  a  Lilac,  in  a  warm 
place,   are  almo.st  bursted,  which  is  a  great  deal  better 
than  to  say,  "  almost  burst  "    Oh,  the  coxcomb  !    As 
if  an  absolute  pedagogue  like  him  could  injure   me  by 
his  criticisms!     And,  as  if  an  error  like  this  even  if  it 
had  been  one,  could  have  any  thing  to  do  with  my  ca 
pacity   for  developing  principles,   and  for  simplifying 
things,  which  in  their  nature,  are  of  great  complexity! 
The  oaks,  which  in    England  have  now  their  sap  in 
full  flow,  are  here  quite  unmoved  as  yet.      In  the  gar 
dens  in  general  there  is  nothing  green,  while,  in    Eng 
land,  they  have  broccoli  to  eat,  early  cabbages  planted 
out,   coleworts   to  eat,  peas   four  or  five  inches  high. 
Yet,  we  shall  have  green  peas  and  loaved  cabbages  as 
soon  as  they  will.    We  have  sprouts  from  the  cabbage- 
stems    preserved  under  cover  ;     the  Swedish  turnip  is 
giving  me  greens    from  bulbs   planted   out  in  March; 
and  I  have  some  broccoli  too,  just  coming  on  for  use. 


Chap.  I.J  JOURNAL. — AIMIIL.  53 

How  I  have  got  this  broccoli  I  must  explain  in  my  Gar 
dener's  Guide;  for  write  one  I  must.  1  never  can  leave  this 
country  without  an  attempt  to  make  every  farmer  a  gar 
dener.  In  the  meat  way,  we  have  beef,  mutton,  bacon, 
fowls,  a  calf  to  kill  in  a  fortnight's  time,  suckiug-pigs 
when  we  choose,  lamb  nearly  fit  to  kill  ;•  and  all  of  our  own 
breeding,  or  our  own  feeding.  We  kill  an  ox,  send  three 
quarters  and  the  hide  to  market,  and  keep  one  quarter. 
Then  a  sheep,  which  we  use  in  the  same  way.  The  bacon 
is  always  ready.  Some  fowls  always  fatting.  Young  ducks 
are  just  coming  out  to  meet  the  green  pees.  Chickens  (the 
earliest)  as  big  as  American  Partridges  (misnamed 
quails,)  are  ready  for  the  asparagus,  which  is  just  coming 
out  of  the  ground.  Eggs  at  all  times  more  than  we  can 
consume.  And,  if  there  be  any  one,  who  wants  better 
fare  than  this,  let  the  grumbling  glutton  come  to  that 
poverty,  which  Solomon  has  said  shall  be  his  lot.  And, 
the  great  thing  of  all,  is,  that  here,  every  man,  even 
every  labourer,  may  live  as  well  as  this,  if  he  will  be 
sober  and  industrious. 

22.  There  are  two  things,  which  1  have  not  yet  men 
tioned,  and  which  are  almost  wholly  wanting  here,  while 
they  are  so  amply  enjoyed  in  England.  The  singing- 
birds  and  thejtowers.  Here  are  many  birds  in  summer, 
and  some  of  very  beautiful  plumage.  There  are  some 
wild  flowers,  and  some  English  flowers  in  the  best  gar 
dens.  But,  generally  speaking,  they  are  birds  without 
song,  and  flowers  without  smell.  The  linnet  (more  than  a 
thousand  of  which  I  have  heard  warbling  upon  one 
scrubbed  oak  on  the  sand-hills  in  Surrey,)  the  sky-lark, 
the  goldfinch,  the  wood-lark,  the  nightingale,  the  bull 
finch,  the  black-bird,  the  thrush,  and  all  the  rest  of  the 
singing  tribe  are  wanting  in  these  beautiful  \voods  and 
orchards  of  garlands.  When  these  latter  have  dropped 
their  bloom,  all  is  gone  in  the  flowery  way.  No  shep 
herd's  rose,  no  honey-suckle,  none  of  that  endless  variety 
of  beauties  that  decorate  the  hedges  and  the  meadows  in 
England.  No  daisies,  no  primroses,  no  cowslips,  no 
blue-bells*  no  daffodils,  which,  as  if  it  were  not  enough 
for  them  to  charm  the  sight  and  the  smell,  must 
have  names,  too,  to  delight  the  ear.  All  these  are 


54  JOURNAL. — APRIL.  [Parti. 

wanting  in  America.  Here  are,  indeed,  birds,  which 
bear  the  name  of  robin,  blackbird,  thrush,  and  gold 
finch  ;  but,  alas  !  the  thing  at  Westminster  has,  in  like 
manner,  the  name  of  parliament,  and  speaks  the  voice 
of  the  people  whom  it  pretends  to  represent,  in  much 
about  the  same  degree  that  the  black- bird  here  speaks 
the  voice  of  its  namesake  in  England. 

23.  Of  health,  I  have  not  yet  spoken,  and,  though  it 
will  be  a  subject  of  remark  in  another  part  of  my  work, 
it  is  a  matter  of  too  deep  interest  to  be  wholly  passed 
over  here.     In  the  first  place,   as  to  myself,  1  have 
always  had  excellent  health ;    but   during  a  year,    in 
England,  1  used  to  have  a  cold  or  two ;  a  trifling  sore 
throat ;    or   something  in  that  \vay.     Here,    1  have 
neither,  though  I  was  more  than  two  months  of  the 
winter  travelling  about,  and  sleeping  in  different  beds. 
My  family  have  been  more  healthy  than  in  England, 
though,  indeed,  there  has  seldom  been  any  serious  ill 
ness  in  it.     We   have  had   but  one   visit  from  any 
doctor.     Thus  much,  for  the  present,  on  this  subject. 
1  said,  in  the  second  Register  1  sent  home,  that  this 
climate  was  not  so  good  as  that  of  England.     Experi 
ence,  observation,  a  careful  attention  to  real  facts,  have 
convinced  me  that  it  is,  upon  the  whole,  a  better  cli 
mate  ;  though  L  tremble  lest  the  tools  of  the  Borough- 
mongers  should  cite  this  as  a  new  and  most  flagrant  in 
stance  of  inconsistency.     England  is  my  country,  and 
to  England   I  shall  return,     i  like  it  best,    and  shall 
always  like  it  best;    but,  then,  in  the  word  Englatid, 
many  things  are  included  besides  climate  and  soil  and 
seasons,  and  eating  and  drinking. 

24.  In  the  Second  Part  of  this  work,  which  will  fol 
low  the  First  Part  in  the  course  of  two  months,  1  shall 
take   particular  pains  to   detail  all  that  is  within  my 
knowledge,  which  1  think  likely  to  be  useful  to  persons 
who  intend  coming  to  this  country  from  England.     1 
shall  take   every  particular  of  the  expense  of  support 
ing  a  family,   and  show  what  are  the  means  to  be  ob 
tained   for   that  purpose,    and   how   they    are    to    be 
obtained.     My  intending  to  return  to  England  ought 
to  d€ter  no   one   from    coming   hither;    because,     I 


Chap.  L]  JOURNAL. — APRIL.  55 

was  resolved,  if  I  had  life,  to  return,  and  I  expressed 
that  resolution  before  I  came  away.  But,  if  there  are 
good  and  virtuous  men,  who  can  do  no  good  there,  and 
who,  by  coming  hither  can  withdraw  the  fruits  of 
their  honest  labour  from  the  grasp  of  the  Borough 
tyrants,  I  am  bound,  if  I  speak  of  this  country  at  all, 
to  tell  them  the  real  truth ;  and  this,  as  far  as  I  have 
gone,  I  have  now  done. 


56  RUTA    BAGA  CULTURE.         [Part.  1 


CHAP.  II. 


RUTA    BAGA. 


CULTURE,    MODE    OF    PRESERVING,    AND   USES    OF    THE 
RUTA     BAGA,       sometimes   CALLKD     THE    RUSSIA, 

SOMETIMES  THE   SWEDISH   TURNIP. 


Description  of  the  Plant. 


25.  IT  is  my  intention,  as  notified  in  the  public  pa 
pers,  to  put  into  print  an  account  of  all  the  experi 
ments,  which  I  have  made,  and  shall  make  in  Farming 
and  in  Gardening  upon  this  Island.  I,  several  years 
ago,  long  before  tyranny  showed  its  present  horrid  front 
in  England,  formed  the  design  of  sending  out,  to  be  pub 
lished  in  this  country,  a  treatise  on  the  cultivation  of  the 
root  and  green  crops,  as  cattle,  sheep,  and  hog  food. 
This  design  was  suggested  by  the  reading  of-  the  fol 
lowing  passages  in  Mr.  CHANCELLOR  LIVINGSTON'S 
Essay  on  Sheep,  which  I  received  in  1812.  After 
having  stated  the  most  proper  means  to  be  employed 
in  order  to  keep  sheep  and  lambs  during  the  winter 
months,  he  adds:  "  Having  brought  our  flocks  through 
"  the  winter,  we  come  now  to  the  most  critical  season, 
"  that  is,  the  latter  end  of  March  and  the  month  of  April. 
"At  this  time  the  ground  being  bare,  the  sheep  will  re- 
"  fuse  to  eat  their  hay,  while  the  scanty  picking  of  grass, 


Chap.  II.]    RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.       -57 

™  and  its  purgative  quality,  will  disable  them  from  taking 
"  the  nourishment  that  is  necessary  to  keep  them  up. 
"If  they  fall  away,  their  wool  will  be  injured,  and  the 
"  growth  of  their  lambs  will  be  stopped,  and  even  many 
"  of  the  old  sheep  will  be  carried  off  by  the  dysentery. 
"  To  provide  food  for  this  season  is  very  difficult. 
"  Turnips  and  Cabbages  will  rot,  and  bran  they  will 
"  not  eat,  after  having  been  feed  on  it  all  the  winter. 
"  Potatoes,  however,  and  the  Swedish  Turnips,  called 
"  Ruta  .Baga,  may  be  usefully  applied  at  this  time, 
"  and  so,  I  think,  might  Parsnips  and  Carrots.  But 
"  as  few  of  us  are  in  the  habit  of  cultivating  these  plants 
<£  to  the  extent  which  is  necessary  for  the  support  of  a 
li  large  flock,  we  must  seek  resources  more  within  our 
lt  reach."  And  then  the  Chancellor  proceeds  to  re 
commend  the  leaving  the  second  growth  of  clover  uncut, 
in  order  to  produce  early  shoots  from  sheltered  buds 
for  the  sheep  to  eat  until  the  coming  of  the  natural  grass 
and  the  general  pasturage. 

26.  1  was  much  surprised  at  reading  this  passage,  hav 
ing  observed,  when  I  lived  in  Pennsylvania,  how  prodi 
giously  the  root  crops  of  every  kind  flourished  and  suc 
ceeded  with  only  common  skill  and  care;   and,  in  1815, 
having  by  that  time  had  many  crops  of  Ruta  Baga  ex 
ceeding  thirty  tons,  or,  about  one  thousand  Jive  hun 
dred  heaped  bushels  to  the  acre,  at  Botley,  I  formed  the 
design  of  sending  out  to  America  a  Treatise  on  the  Cul 
ture  and  Uses  of  that  Root,  which  I  was  perfectly  well 
convinced,  could  be  raised  with  more  ease  here  than  in 
England  ;  and,  that  it  might  be  easily  preserved  during 
the  whole  year,  if  necessary,    1  had  proved  in  many 
cases, 

27.  If   Mr.  CHANCELLOR    LIVINGSTON,  whose 
public-spirit  is  manifested  fully  in  his  excellent  little 
work,  which  he  modestly  calls  an  Essay,  could  see  my 
ewes  and  lambs,  and  hogs  and  cattle,  at  this  "  critical 
season"  (1  write  on  the  27th  of  March,)  \vith  more 
Ruta  Baga  at  their  command  than  they  have  mouths  to 
employ  on  it ;  if  he  could  see  me,  who  am  on  a  poor 
exhausted  piece  of  land,  and  who  found  it  covered  with 
weeds  and  brambles   in  the  month  of  June  last,  who 


58  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  [Part  I. 

found  no  manure,  and  who  have  brought  none  ;  if  he 
could  see  me  overstocked,  not  with  mouths,  but  with 
food,  owing  to  a  little  care  in  the  cultivation  of  this  in 
valuable  root,  he  would,  I  am  sure,  have  reason  to  be 
convinced,  that,  if  any  farmer  in  the  United  States  is 
in  want  of  food  at  this  pinching  season  of  the  year,  the 
fault  is  neither  in  the  soil  nor  in  the  climate. 

28.  It  is,  therefore,  of  my  mode  of  cultivating  this 
root  on  this  Island  that  I  mean  at  present,   to  treat ;  to 
which  matter  I  shall  add,  in  another  PART  of  my  work, 
an  account  of  my  experiments    as  to  the  MANGEL 
WURZEL,   or  SCARCITY   ROOT;  though,    as  will  be 
seen,  I  deem   that  root,  except  in  particular  cases,    of 
very  inferior  importance.     The  parsnip,  the  carrot,  the 
cabbage,  are  all  excellent  in  their  kind  and  in  their  uses ; 
but,  as  to  these,    1  have  not  yet  made,  upon  a   scale 
sufficiently  large  here,  such  experiments  as  would  war 
rant  me   in   speaking  with   any   degree  of  confidence. 
Of  these,  and  other  matters,  I  propose  to  treat  in  a  fu 
ture  PART,  which  I  shall,  probably,    publish    toward 
the  latter  end  of  this  present  year. 

29.  The  Ruta  Baga  is  a  sort  of  turnip  well  known 
in  the  State  of  New  York,  where,  under  the  name  of 
Russia  turnip,  it  is  used  for  the  Table  from  February 
to  July.    But,  as  it  may  be  more  of  a  stranger  in  other 
parts  of  the  country,    it   seems    necessary  to  give  it 
enough  of  description  to  enable  every  reader  to  distin 
guish  it  from  every  other  sort  of  turnip. 

30.  The  leaf  of   every  other  sort  of  turnip  is  of  a 
yellowish  green,  while  the  leaf  of  the  Ruta  Baga  is  of  a 
blaeish  green,   like  the  green  of  peas,  when  of  nearly 
their  full  size,   or  like  the  green  of  a  young  and  thrifty 
early  Yorkshire  cabbage.     Hence  it  is,  I  suppose,  that 
some  persons  have  called  it  the  Cabbage-turnip.     But 
the   characteristics   the   most  decidedly  distinctive  are 
these  : — that  the  outside  of  the  bulb  of  the  Ruta  Baga 
is  of  a  greenish  hue,  mixed,  towards  the  top,  with  a  co 
lour  bordering  on  a  red;  and,    that  the   inside  of  the 
bulb,  if  the  sort  be  true  and  pure,  is  of  a  deep  yellow, 
nearly  as  deep  as  that  of  gold. 


Chap.  II.]         RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  59 

Mode  of  saving  and  of  preserving  the  Seed. 

31.  This  is  rather  a  nice  business,  and  should  be,  by 
no  means,  executed  in  a  negligent  manner.  For,  on  the 
well  attending  to  this,  much  of  the  seed  depends  :  and, 
it  is  quite  surprising  how  great  losses  are,  in  the  end, 
frequently  sustained  by  the  saving  in  this  part  of  the  bu 
siness,  of  an  hour's  labour  or  attention.  I  one  year  lost 
more  than   half  of  what  would  have  been  an  immense 
crop,  by  a  mere  piece  of  negligence  in  my  bailiff  as  to 
the  seed  :  and  I  caused  a  similar  loss  to  a  gentleman  in 
Berkshire,  who  had  his  seed  out  of  the  same  parcel 
that  mine  was  taken  from,  and  who  had  sent  many  miles 
for  it,  in  order  to  have  the  best  in  the  world. 

32.  The  Ruta  Baga  is  apt  to  degenerate^  if  the  seed 
be  not  saved  with  care.     We,  in  England,  select  the 
plants  to  be  saved  for  seed.     We  examine  well  to  find 
out  those  that  run  least  into  neck  and  green.  We  reject 
all  such  as  approach  at  all  towards  a  whitish  colour,  or 
which  are  even  of  a  greenish  colour  towards  the  neck, 
where  there  ought  to  be  a  little  reddish  cast. 

33.  Having  selected  the  plants  with   great  care,  we 
take  them  up  out  of  the  place  where  they  have  grown, 
and  plant  them  in  a  plot  distant  from  every  thing  of  the 
turnip  or  cabbage  kind  which  is  to  bear  seed.     In  this 
Island,  I  am  now,  at  this  time,  planting  mine  for  seed 
(27th  March,)  taking  all  our  English  precautions.     It 
is  probable,  that  they  would  do  very  well,  if  taken  out 
of  a  heap  to  be  transplanted,  if  well  selected ;   but,  lest 
this  should  not  do  well,  I  have  kept  my  selected  plants 
all  the  winter  in  the  ground  in  my  garden,  well  covered 
with  corn-stalks  and  leaves  from  the  trees  ;  and,  indeed, 
this  is  so  very  little  a  matter  to  do,  that  it  would  be 
monstrous  to  suppose,  that  any  farmer  would  neglect  it 
on  account  of  the  labour  and  trouble ;  especially  when 
we  consider,  that  the  seed  of  two  or  three  turnips  is  more 
than  sufficient  to  sow  an  acre  of  land.  I,  on  one  occasion, 
planted  twenti/  turnips  for  seed,  and  the  produce,  be 
sides  what  the  little  birds  took  as  their  share  for  having 


60  RUTA  BAG  A  CULTURE.  [Part  I. 

kept  down  the  caterpillars,  was  twenty-two  and  a  half 
pounds  of  clean  seed. 

34.  The  sun  is  so  ardent  and  the  weather  so  fair  here 
compared  with  the  drippy  and  chilly  climate  of  Eng 
land,  while  the  birds  here  never  touch  this  sort  of  seed, 
that  a  small  plot  of  ground  would  if  well  managed,  pro 
duce  a  great  quantity  of  seed.     Whether  it  would  de 
generate  is  a  matter  that  I  have  not  yet  ascertained  ; 
but  which  I  am  about  to  ascertain  this  year. 

35.  That  all  these  precautions  of  selecting  the  plants 
and  transplanting  them  are  necessary,  I  know  by  ex 
perience.     I,  on  one  occasion,  had  sown  all  my  own 
seed,  and  the  plants  had  been  carried  off  by  tlaejly,  of 
which  I  shall  have  to  speak  presently.      [  sent  to  a  per 
son  who    had  raised    some   seed,  which  I  afterwards 
found  to  have  come  from  turnips,  left  promiscuously  to 
go  to  seed  in  a  part  of  a  field  where  they  had  been 
sown.  The  consequence  was,  that  a  good  third  part  of 
my  crop  had  no  bulbs  ;  but  consisted  of  a  sort  of  rape, 
all  leaves,  and   stalks  growing  very  high.     While  even 
the  rest  of    the  crop   bore   no  resemblance,  either  in 
point  of  size  or  of  quality,  to  turnips,  in  the  same  field, 
from  seed  saved  in  a  proper  manner,  though  this  latter 
was  sown  at  a  later  period. 

36.  As  to  the  preserving  of  the  seed,  it  is  an  invari 
able  rule  applicable  to  all  seeds,  that  seed,  kept  in  the 
pod  to  the  very  time  of  sowing,  will  vegetate  more 
quickly  and  more  vigorously  than  seed  which  has  been 
some  time  threshed  out.    But,  turnip-seed  will  do  very 
well  if  threshed  out  as  soon  as  ripe,  and  kept  in  a  dry 
place,  and  not  coo  much  exposed  to  the  air.     A  bag, 
hung  up  in  a  dry  room,  is  the  depository  that  I  use.   But, 
before  being  threshed  out,  the  seed  should  be  quite  ripe, 
and,  if  cut  off,  or  pulled  out,  which  latter  is  the  best 
way,  before  the  pods  are  quite  dead,  the  whole  should 
be  suffered  to  lie  in  the  sun  till  the  pods  are  perfectly 
dead,  in  order  that  the  seed  may  imbibe  its  full  nourish 
ment,  and  come  to  complete  perfection  ;  otherwise  the 
seed  will  wither,  much  of  it  will  not  grow  at  all,  and 
that  which  does  grow  will  produce  plants  inferior  to 
those  proceeding  from  well-ripened  seed. 


Chap,  II.]         RtTA  BAGA  CULTURE,  Ol 

Time  of  Solving. 

31.  Our  time  of  sowing  in  England  is  from  the  first 
to  the  twentieth  of  June,  though  some  persons  sow  in 
May,  which  is  still  better.  This  was  one  of  the  matters  of 
the  most  deep  interest  with  me,  when  I  came  to  Hyde 
Park.  I  could  not  begin  before  the  month  of  June ; 
for  I  had  no  ground  ready.  But  then,  1  began  with  great 
care,  on  the  second  of  June,  sowing,  in  small  plots,  once 
ever i/  iveck,  till  the  30th  of  July,  in  every  case  the  seed 
took  well  and  the  plants  grew  well ;  but,  having  looked 
at  the  growth  of  the  plots  first  sown,  and  calculated  upon 
the  probable  advancement  of  them,  I  fixed  upon  the 
16th  of  June  for  the  sowing  of  my  principal  crop. 

38.  1  was  particularly  anxious  to  know,  whether  this 
country  were  cursed  with  the  Turnip  fly,  which  is  so 
destructive  in  England.  It  is  a  little  insect  about  the  size 
of  a  bed  flea,  and  jumps  away  from  all  approaches  ex 
actly  like  that  insect.  It  abounds  sometimes,  in  quanti 
ties,  so  great  as  to  eat  up  all  the  young  plants,  on  hun 
dreds  and  thousands  of  acres,  in  a  single  day.  It  makes 
its  attack  when  the  plants  are  in  the  seed-leaf:  and,  it  is 
so  very  generally  prevalent,  that  it  is  always  an  even 
chance,  at  least,  that  every  field  that  is  sown  will  be  thus 
wholly  destroyed.  There  is  no  remedy  but  that  of 
ploughing  and  sowing  again  ;  and  this  is  frequently  re 
peated  three  times,  and  even  then  there  is  no  crop.  Vo 
lumes  upon  volumes  have  been  written  on  the  means  of 
preventing,  or  mitigating,  this  calamity ;  but  nothing 
effectual  has  ever  been  discovered ;  and,  at  last,  the  ojily 
means  of  insuring  a  crop  of  Ruta  Baga  in  England,  is 
to  raise  the  plants  in  small  plots,  sown,  at  many  diffe 
rent  times,  in  the  same  manner  as  cabbages  are  sown, 
and,  like  cabbages,  transplant  them  ;  of  which  mode  of 
culture  I  shall  speak  by  and  by.  It  is  very  singular,  that 
a  field  sown  one  day.  wholly  escapes,  while  a  field  sown 
the  next  day,  is  wholly  destroyed,  Nay,  a  part  of  the 
same  field,  sown  in  the  morning,  will  sometimes  escape, 
while  the  part,  sown  in  the  afternoon,  will  be  destroyed ; 
and,  sometimes  the  afternoon  sowing  is  the  part  that  is 
spared.  To  find  a  remedy  for  this  evil  has  posed  all  the 


62  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  [Parti. 

heads  of  all  the  naturalists  and  chemists  of  England. 
As  an  evil,  the  smut  in  wheat ;  the  wire-worm  ;  the 
grubs  above  ground  and  under-ground ;  the  caterpillars, 
green  and  black  ;  the  slug,  red,  black,  and  grey,  though 
each  a  great  tormentor,  are  nothing.  Against  all  these 
there  is  some  remedy,  though  expensive  and  plaguing ; 
or,  at  any  rate,  their  ravages  are  comparatively  slow, 
and  their  causes  are  known.  But  the  Turnip  fly  is  the 
English  farmer's  evil  genius.  To  discover  a  remedy  for, 
or  the  cause  of,  this  plague,  has  been  the  object  of  in 
quiries,  experiments,  analyses,  innumerable.  Premium 
upon  premium  offered,  has  only  produced  pretended  re 
medies,  which  have  led  to  disappointments  and  mortifica 
tion  ;  and  I  have  no  hesitation  to  say,  that,  if  any  man 
could  find  out  a  real  remedy,  and  could  communicate  the 
means  of  cure,  while  he  kept  the  nature  of  the  means  a 
secret,  he  would  be  much  richer  than  he  who  should  dis 
cover  the  longitude ;  for  about^/h/  thousand  farmers 
would  very  cheerfully  pay  him  ten  guineas  a-y ear  each. 

39.  The  reader  will  easily  judge,  then,  of  my  anxiety 
to  know,whether  this  mortal  enemy  of  the  farmer  exist 
ed  in  Long  Island.    This  was  the  first  question  which  1 
put  to  every  one  of  my  neighbours,  and  I  augured  good 
from  their  not  appearing  to  understand  what  I  meant. 
However,  as  my  little  plots  of  turnips  came  up  succes 
sively,  I  watched  them  as  our  farmers  do  their  fields  in 
England.     To  my  infinite  satisfaction,  I  found  that  my 
alarms  had  been  groundless.   This  circumstance,  besides 
others  that  I  have  to  mention  by  and  by,  gives   to  the 
stock-farmer  in  America  so  great  an  advantage  over  the 
farmer  in  England,  or  in  any  part  of  the  middle   and 
northern  parts  of  Europe,  that  it  is  truly  wonderful  that 
the  culture  of  this  root  has  not,  long  ago,  become  gene 
ral  in  this  country. 

40.  The  time  of  sowing,  then,  may  be,  as  circum 
stances  may  require,  from  the  25th  of  June  to  about  the 
10th  of  July,  as  the  result  of  my  experiments  will  now 
show.     The  plants  sown  during  the  first  fifteen  days  of 
June  grew  well,   and  attained  great  size  and  weight; 
but,  though  they  did  not  actually  go  off'  to  seed,  they 
were  very  little  short  of  so  doing.     They  rose  into  large 


Chap.  II.]         RUTA   BAGA  CULTURE.  63 

and  long  necks,  and  sent  out  sprouts  from  the  upper 
part  of  the  bulb  ;  and,  then,  the  bulb  itself  (which  is  the 
thing  sought  after)  swelled  no  more.  The  substance  of 
the  bulb  became  hard  and  stringy ;  and  the  turnips, 
upon  the  whole,  were  smaller  and  of  greatly  inferior 
quality,  compared  with  those,  which  were  sown  at  the 
proper  time. 

41.  The  turnips  sown  between  the  loth  and  26th  of 
June,  had  all  these  appearances  and  quality,  only  in  a 
less  degree.     But,  those  which  were  sown  on  the  26th 
of  June,  were  perfect  in  shape,  size  and  quality ;   and, 
though  I  have  grown  them  larger   in  England,  it  was 
not  done  without  more  manure  upon  half  an  acre  than  1 
scratched  together  to  put  upon  seven  acres  at  Hyde  Park ; 
but  of  this  I  shall  speak  more  particularly  when  I  come 
to  the  quantity  of  crop. 

42.  The  sowings  which  were  made  after  the  26th  of 
June,  and  before  the  10th  of  July,  did  very  well ;  and, 
one  particular  sowing  on  the  9th  of  July,  on  12  rods,  or 
perches  of  ground,  sixteen  and  a  half  feet  to  the  rod, 
yielded  62  bushels,  leaves  and  roots  cut  off,   which  is 
after  the   rate  of  992  bushels   to  an  acre.      But  this 
sowing  was  on  ground  extremely  well  prepared  and  suf 
ficiently  manured  with  ashes  from  burnt  earth ;  a  mode 
of  raising  manure  of  which  I  shall  fully  treat  in  a  fu 
ture  chapter. 

43.  Though  this  crop  was  so  large,  sown  on  the  9th 
of  July,  I  would  by  no  means  recommend  any  farmer, 
who  can  sow  sooner,  to  defer  the  business  to  that  time  : 
for,  I  am  of  opinion,  with  die  old  folk  in  the  West  of 
England,  that  God  is  almost  always  on  the  side  of  early 
farmers.     Besides,  one  delay  too  often   produces   ano 
ther  delay  ;  and  he  who  puts  off  to  the  9th  may  put  off 
to  the  19th. 

44.  The  crops  in  small  plots,  which  I  sowed   after 
the  9th  of  July  to  the  30th  of  that  month,  grew  very 
well  ;   but  they  regularly  succeeded  each  other  in  dimi 
nution  of  size  ;   and,  which  is  a  great  matter,  the  cold 
weather  overtook  them  before    they   were  ripe ;    and 
ripeness  is  full  as  necessary  in  the   case  of  roots  as  in 
the  case  of  apples  or  of  peaches. 


f>4  RUTA  BAG  A  CULTURE.  [Part  1. 

Quality  and  Preparation  of  the  Seed. 

45.  As  a  fine,  rich,   loose   garden  mould,   of    great 
depth,  and  having  a  porous  stratum  under  it,  is  best  for 
every  thing  that   vegetates,   except  plants  that  live  best 
in  water,  so  it  is  best  for  the  Ruta  Baga.   But,  I  know 
of  no  soil  in  the  United  States,  in  which  this  root  may 
not  be  cultivated  with  the  greatest  facility.    A  pure  sand, 
or  a  very  stiff  day,  would  not  do  well,  certainly  ;  but 
I  have  never  seen  any  of  either  in  America.      The  soil 
that  I  cultivate  is  poor  almost  proverbially  ;  but,  what 
it  really  is,  is  this  ;  it  is  a  light  loam,   approaching  to 
wards  the  sandy.     It  is   of  a  brownish    colour    about 
eight  inches  deep ;  then  becomes  more  of  a  red   for 
about  another  eight  inches  ;   and  then  comes  a  mixture 
of  yellowish  sand    and    of    pebbles,  which    continues 
down  to  the  depth  of  many  feet. 

46.  So  much  for  the  nature  of  the  land.     As  to  its 
state,  it  was  that  of  as  complete  poverty  as  can  well  be 
imagined.   My  main  crop  of  Ruta  Baga  was  sown  upon 
two  different  pieces.     One,  of  about  three  acres,  had 
borne,  in  1816,  some  Indian  com  stalks,  together  with 
immense  quantities  of  brambles,  grass,  and   weeds,  of 
all  descriptions.     The  other,  of  about  four  acres,  had, 
when  I  took  to  it,  rye  growing  on  it ;  but,  this  rye  was 
so  poor,  that  my  neighbour  assured   me,  that  it  could 
produce  nothing,  and  he  advised  me  to  let  the  cattle  and 
sheep  take  it  for  their  trouble  of  walking  over  the  ground, 
which  advice  I  readily  followed  ;    but,   when  he  heard 
me  say,  that  I  intended  to  sow  Russia  turnips   on  the 
same  ground,  he  very  kindly  told  me  his  opinion  of  the 
matter,  which   was,  that  I  should  certainly  throw  my 
labour  wholly  away. 

47.  With  these  two  pieces  of  ground  I  went  to  work 
early  in  June.   I  ploughed  them  very  shallow,  thinking 
to  drag  the  grassy  clods  up  with  the  harrow,  to  put  them 
in   heaps   and   burn    them,    in    which    case    I   would 
(barring  the//// /)  have  pledged  my   life  for  a  crop  of 
Ruta  Baga.     It  adversely  happened  to  rain,  when  my 
clods  should  have  been  burnt,  and  the  furrows   were  so 
solidly  fixed  down  by  the  rain,  that  I   could  not  tear 


Chap.  II.]      RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  65 

them  up  with  the  harrow;  and,  besides,  my  time  of  sow 
ing  came  on  apace.  Thus  situated,  and  having  no  faitli 
in  what  I  was  told  about  the  dangers  of  deep  ploughing, 
I  fixed  four  oxen  to  a  strong  plough,  and  turned  up 
soil  that  had  not  seen  the  sun  for  many,  many  long 
years.  Another  soaking  rain  came  very  soon  after,  and 
went,  at  once,  to  the  bottom  of  my  ploughing,  instead 
of  being  caried  away  instantly  by  evaporation.  1  then 
harrowed  the  ground  down  level,  in  order  ,to  keep  it 
moist  as  long  as  I  could;  for  the  sun  now  began  to  be 
the  thing  most  dreaded. 

48.  In  the  meanwhile  I  was  preparing  my  manure. 
There  was  nothing  of  the  kind  visible  upon  the  place. 
But,  [  had  the  good  luck  to  follow  a  person,  who  ap 
pears  not  to  have  known  much  of  the  use  of  brooms.  By 
means  of  sweeping  and  raking  arid  scratching  in  and 
round  the  house,  the  barn,  the  stables,  the  hen-roost, 
and  the  court  and  yard,  I  got  together  about  four  hun 
dred  bushels  of  not  very  bad  turnip  manure.  This  was 
not  quite  60  bushels  to  an  acre  for  my  seven  acres  ;  or 
three  gallons  to  every  square  rod. 

4<J.  However,  though  I  made  use  of  these  beggarly 
means,  I  would  not  be  understood  to  recommend  the  use 
of  such  means  to  others.  On  the  contrary,  I  should  have 
preferred  good  and  clean  land,  and  plenty  of  manure :  but 
of  this  I  shall  speak  again,  when  1  have  given  an  account 
of  the  manner  of  sowing  and  transplanting. 

Manner  of  sowing. 

50.  Thus  fitted  out  with  land  and  manure,  I  set  to 
the  work  of  sowing,  which  was  performed,  with  the  help 
of  two  ploughs  and  two  pair  of  oxen,  on  the  25th,  26th, 
and  27th  of  June.    The  ploughmen  put  the  ground  up 
into  little  ridges  having  two  furrows  on  each  side  of  the 
ridge  :    so  that  every  ridge  consisted  of  four  furrows,  or 
turnings  over  of  the  plough ;   and  the  tops  of  the  ridges 
were  about  four  feet  from  each  other ;    and,  as  the 
ploughing  was  performed  to  a  great  depth,  there  was, 
of  course,  a  very  deep  gutter  between  every  two  ridges. 

51.  I  took  care  to  have  the  manure  placed  so  as  to  be 
under  the  middle  of  each  ridge  ;  that  is  to  say,  just  be- 


60  RUTABAGA  CULTURE.  fPartl. 

neath  where  my  seed  was  to  come.  1  had  but  a  very 
small  quantity  of  seed  as  well  as  of  manure.  This  seed 
i  had,  however,  brought  from  home,  where  it  was  raised 
by  a  neighbour,  on  whom  I  could  rely,  and  I  had  no 
faith  in  any  other.  So  that  I  was  compelled  to  bestow 
it  on  the  ridges  with  a  very  parsimonious  hand  ;  not 
having,  I  believe,  more  than  four  pounds  to  sow  on  the 
seven  acres.  It  was  sown  principally  in  this  manner  ; 
a  man  went  along  by  the  side  of  each  ridge,  and  put 
down  two  or  three  seeds  in  places  at  about  ten  inches 
from  each  other,  just  drawing  a  little  earth  over,  and 
pressing  it  on  the  seed,  in  order  to  make  it  vegetate 
quickly  before  the  earth  became  too  dry.  This  is  al 
ways  a  good  thing  to  be  done,  and  especially  in  dry 
weather,  and  under  a  hot  sun.  Seeds  are  very  small 
things  ;  and  though,  when  we  see  them  covered  over 
with  earth,  we  conclude  that  the  earth  must  touch  them 
closely,  we  should  remember,  that  a  very  small  cavity 
is  sufficient  to  keep  them  untouched  nearly  all  round, 
in  which  case,  under  a  hot  sun,  and  near  the  surface, 
they  are  sure  to  perish,  or,  at  least,  to  lie  long,  and 
until  rain  come,  before  they  start. 

52.  I  remember  a  remarkable  instance  of  this  in  sav 
ing  some  turnips  to  transplant  at  Botley.  The  whole  of 
a  piece  of  ground  was  sown  broad-cast.    My  gardener 
had  been  told  to  sow  in  beds,  that  we  might  go  in  to 
weed  the  plants ;    and,  having  forgotten  this  till  after 
sowing,  he  clapped  down  his  line,  and  divided  the  plot 
into  beds  by  treading  very  hard  a  little  path  at  a  dis 
tance  of  every  four  feet.     The  weather  was  very  dry 
and  the  wind  very  keen.     It  continued  so   for  three 
weeks  ;    and,  at  the  end  of  that  time,  we  had  scarcely 
a  turnip  in  the  beds,    where  the  ground  had  been  left 
raked  over ;    but,    in  the  paths  we  had  an  abundance, 
which  grew   to  be  very  fine,    and  which,  when  trans 
planted,  made  part  of  a  field  which  bore  thirty-three 
tons  to  the  acre,  and  which,  as  a  whole  field,  was  the 
finest  I  ever  saw  in  my  life. 

53.  1  cannot  help  endeavouring  to  press  this  fact 
upon  the  reader.     Squeezing  down  the  earth  makes  it 
touch  the  seed  in  all  its  parts,  and  then  it  will  soon  vege 
tate.     It  is  for  this  reason,    that  barley  and  oat  fields 


Chap.  II.  J        RUTA  BAG  A  CULTURE.  67 

should  be  rolled,  if  the  weather  be  dry  ;  and,  indeed, 
that  all  seed  should  be  pressed  down,  if  the  state  of  the 
earth  will  admit  of  it. 

54.  This  mode  of  sowing  is  neither  tedious  nor  expen 
sive.  Two  men  sowed  the  whole  of  my  seven  acres  in  the 
three  days,  which,    when  we  consider  the  value  of  the 
crop,    and   the  saving  in  the  after-culture,    is  really  not 
worth  mentioning.     I  do  not  think,   that  any  sowing  by 
drill  is  so  good,  or,  in  the  end,  so  cheap  as  this.     Drills 
miss  very  often  in  the  sowings  of  such  small  seeds.    How 
ever,  the  thing  may  be  done  by  hand  in  a  less  precise 
manner.    One  man  would  have  sown  the  seven  acres  in  a 
day,  by  just  scattering  the  seeds  along  on  the  top  of  the 
ridge,  where  they  might  have  been  buried  with  the  rake, 
and  pressed  down  by  a  spade  or  shovel  or  some  other  flat 
instrument.    A  slight  roller  to  take  two  ridges  at  once, 
the  horse  walking  in  the  gutter  between,  is  what  I  used 
to  make  use  of  when  I  sowed  on  ridges  ;  and,  who  can 
want  such  a  roller  in  America,  as  long  as  he  has  an  axe 
and  an  auger  in  his  house  ?  Indeed,  this  whole  matter  is 
such  a  trifle,  when  compared  with  the  importance  of  the 
object,    that  it  is  not  to  be  believed,  that  any  man  will 
think  it  worth  the  smallest  notice  as  counted  amongst 
the  means  of  obtaining  that  object. 

55.  Broad  cast  sowing  will,  however,  probably  be, 
in  most  cases,  preferred  ;  and,  this  mode  of  sowing  is 
pretty  well  understood  from  general  experience.    What 
is  required  here,  is,  that  the  ground  be  well  ploughed, 
finely  harrowed,  and  the  seeds  thinly  and  evenly  sown 
over  it,  to  the  amount  of  about  two  pounds  of  seed  to  an 
acre  !  but,  then,  if  the  weather  be  dry,  the  seed  should, 
by  all  means  be  rolled  down.     When  J  have  spoken 
of  the  after-culture,  I  shall  compare  the  two  methods 
of  sowing,  the  ridge  and  the  broad-cast,    in  order  that 
the  reader  may  be  the  better  able  to  say,  which  of  the 
two  is  entitled  to  the  preference. 

After-culture. 

56.  In  relating  what  I  did  in  this  respect,  I  shall  take 
it  for  granted,    that  the  reader  will   understand  me  as 
describing  what   I  think  ought  to  be  done. 


68  RUTA  BAGA  CLLTURS.  [Part  1. 

57.  When  my  ridges  were  laid  up,  and  my  seed  was 
sown,  my  neighbours  thought,  that  there  was  an  end  of 
the  process;     for,    they  all  said,    that,  if  the  seed  ever 
came  up,  being  upon  those  high  ridges,  the  plants  never 
coukl  live  under  the   scorching  of  the  sun.    1  knew  that 
this  was  an  erroneous  notion  ;    but  I  had  not  much  confi 
dence  in  the  powers  of  the  soil,    it  benig  so  evidently 
poor,    and  my  supply  of  manure  so  scanty. 

58.  The  plants,   however,  made   their  appearance 
with  great  regularity  !   no  Jiy  came  to  annoy  them.   The 
moment  they  were  fairly  up,  we  went  with  a  very  small 
hoe,  and  took  all  but  one  in  each  ten  or  eleven  or  twelve 
inches,    and  thus   left  them  singly  placed.     This  is   a 
great  point ;  for  they  begin  to  rob  one  another  at  a  very 
early  age,  and,  if  lefttwo  or  three  weeks  to  rob  each  other, 
before  they  are  set  out  singly,  the  crop  will  be  diminished 
one-half.  To  set  the  plants  out  in  this  way  was  a  very  easy 
and  quickly -pei formed  business  ;    but,  it  is  a  business  to 
be  left  to  no  one  but  a  careful  man.  Boys  can  never  safely 
be  trusted  with  the  deciding,  at  discretion,  whether  you 
shall  have  a  large  crop  or  a  small  one. 

59.  But  now,  something  else  began  to  appear  as  well 
as  turnip-plants ;  for,  all  the  long  grass  and  weeds 
having  dropped  their  seeds  the  summer  before,  and, 
probably,  for  many  summers,  they  now  came  forth  to 
demand  their  share  of  that  nourishment,  produced  by 
the  fermentation,  the  dews,  and  particularly  the  SM//, 
which  shines  on  all  alike.  I  never  saw  a  fiftieth  part 
so  many  weeds  in  my  life  upon  a  like  space  of  ground. 
Their  little  seed  leaves,  of  various  hues,  formed  a 
perfect  mat  on  the  ground.  And  now  it  was,  that  my 
wide  ridges,  which  had  appeared  to  my  neighbours  to 
be  so  very  singular  and  so  unnecessary,  were  absolutely 
necessary.  First  we  went  with  a  hoe,  and  hoed  the 
iops  of  the  ridges,  about  six  inches  wide,  There  were 
all  the  plants,  then,  clear  and  clean  at  once,  with  an 
expense  of  about  half  a  day's  work  to  an  acre.  Then 
we  came,  in  our  Botley  fashion,  with  a  single  horse- 
plough;  took  a  furrow  from  the  side  of  one  ridge  going  up 
the  field,  a  furrow  from  the  other  ridge  coining  down, 
then  another  furrow  fiom  the  same  side  of  the  first 


Chap.  II.]        RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  69 

i  idire  going  up,  and  another  from  the  same  side  of  the 
other  ridge  coming  down.  In  the  taking  away  of  the 
last  two  furrows,  we  went  within  three  inches  of  the 
turnip-plants.  Thus  there  was  a  ridge  over  the  origi 
nal  gutter.  Then  we  turned  these  furrows  back  again 
to  the  turnips.  And,  having  gone,  in  this  manner,  over 
the  whole  piece,  there  it  was  with  not  a  weed  alive  in 
it.  All  killed  by  the  sun,  and  the  field  as  clean  and  as 
line  as  any  garden  that  ever  was  seen. 

()().    Those  who  know  the  effect  of  tillage  between 
growing  plants,  and  especially  if  the  earth  be  moved  deep 
(and,  indeed,  what  American  does  not  know  what  such 
effect  is,  seeing  that,  without  it,  there  would  be  no  Indian 
Corn  ?) ;  those  that  reflect  on  this  effect,  may  guess  at  the 
effect  on  my  Ruta  Baga  plants,  which  soon  gave  me,  by 
their  appearance,  a  decided  proof,  that  TULL'S  princi 
ples  are  always  true,  in  whatever  soil  or  climate  applied. 
6 1 .   It  was  now  a  very  beautiful  thing  to  see  a  regular 
unbroken  line  of  fine,  fresh  looking  plants  upon  the  tops 
uf  those  wide  ridges,  which  had  been  thought  to  be  so 
very  whimsical  and  unnecessary.     But,    why  have  the 
ridges  so  very  wide  ?  This  question  was  not  new  to  me, 
who  had  to  answer  it  a  thouaand  times  in  England.   It 
is  because  you  cannot  plough  deep  and  clean  in  a  nar 
rower  space  than  four  feet :   and,  it  is  the  deep  and  clean 
ploughing  that  I  regard  as  the  surest  means  of  a  large 
crop,  especially  in  poor,  or  indifferent  ground.     It  is  a 
great  error  to  suppose,  that  there  is  any  ground  lost  by 
these  wide  intervals.    My  crop  of  thirty-three  tonsj  or 
thirteen  hundred  and  twenty  bushels,  to  the  acre,  taking 
a  whole  field  together,  had  the  same  sort  of  intervals  ; 
while  my  neighbour's,  with  two  feet  intervals,    never  ar 
rived  at  two  thirds  of  the  weight  of  that  crop.  There  is 
no  ground  lost ;   for,  any  one,  who  has  a  mind  to  do  it, 
may  satisfy  himself,    that  the  lateral  roots  of   any  fine 
large  turnip  will  extend  more  than  six  feet  from  the  bulb 
of  the  plant.     The  intervals  are  full  of  these  roots,  the 
breaking  of  which  and  the  moving  of  which,   as  in  the 
case  of  Indian  Corn,  gives  new  food  and  new  roots,  and 
produces  wonderful  effects  on  the  plants.    Wide  as  my 
intervals  were,    the  leaves  of  some  of  the  plants  very 
nearly  touched  those  of  the  plants  on  the  adjoining  ridge, 


70  RUT  A  BAG  A  CULTURE.  [Part  1. 

before  the  end  of  their  growth ;  and  I  have  had  them  fre 
quently  meet  in  this  way  in  England.  They  would  always 
doit  here,  if  the  ground  were  rich  and  the  tillage  proper. 
How  then,  can  the  intervals  be  too  wide,  if  the  plants  oc 
cupy  the  interval?  And  how  can  any  ground  be  lost  if 
every  inch  be  full  of  roots  and  shaded  by  leaves  ? 

62.  After  the  last-mentioned  operation  my  plants  re 
mained  till  the  weeds  had  again  made  their  appearance ; 
or,  rather,  till  a  new  brood  had  started  up.  When  this 
was  the  case,  we  went  with  the  hoe  again,  and  cleaned 
the  tops  of  the  ridges  as  before.    The  weeds,  under  this 
all-powerful  sun,  instantly  perish.      Then  we  repeated 
the  former  operation  with  the  one-horse  plough.    After 
this   nothing  was  done  but  to  pull  up  now  and  then  a 
weed,  which  had  escaped  the  hoe ;  for,  as  to  the  plough 
share,  nothing  escapes  that. 

63.  Now  I  think,  no  farmer  can  discover  in  this  pro 
cess  any  thing  more  difficult,  more  troublesome,   more 
expensive,    than  in  the  process  absolutely  necessary  to 
the  obtaining  of  a  crop  of  Indian  Corn.   And  yet,  I  will 
venture  to  say,    that  in   any  land,    capable  of  bearing 

jijty  bushels  of  corn  upon  an  acre,  more  than  a  thousand 
bushels  of  Ruta  Baga  may,  in  the  above  described 
manner,  be  raised. 

64.  In  the  broad-cast  method  the  after-culture  must, 
of  course,  be  confined  to  hoeing,  or,  as  TULL  calls  it, 
scratching.     In  England,    the  hoer  goes  in  when  the 
plants   are  about  four  inches  high,    and  hoes  all  the 
ground,   setting  out  the  plants  to  about  eighteen  inches 
apart ;  and,  if  the  ground  be  at  all  foul,  he  is  obliged  to 
go  in  about  a  month  afterwards,  to  hoe  the  ground  again . 
This  is  all  that  is  done;  and  a  very  poor  all  it  is,  as  the 
crops,    on  the  very  best    ground,    compared  with  the 
ridged  crops,  invariably  show. 

Transplanting. 

65.  This  is  a  third  mode  of  cultivating  the  RUTA 
BAGA  ;  and,  in  certain  cases,  far  preferable  to  either  of 
the  other  two.      My  large  crops  at  Botley  were  from 
roots  transplanted.     I  resorted  to  this  mode  in  order  to 
insure  a  crop  in  spite  of  the  Jtij  ;  but,  1  am  of  opinion, 


Chap.  II.]         RUTA  BAG  A  CULTURE.  71 

that  it  is,  in  all  cases,  the  best  mode,  provided  hands 
can  be  obtained  in  sufficient  number,  just  for  a  few  days, 
or  \\eeks,  as  the  quantity  may  be,  when  the  land  and 
the  plants  are  ready. 

66.  Much  light  is  thrown  on  matters  of  this  sort  by 
describing  what  one  has  done  one's  self  relating  to  them, 
This  is  practice  at  once  ;  or,  at  least,   it  comes    much 
nearer  to  it  than  any  instructions  possibly  can. 

67.  It  was  an  accident  that  led  me  to  the  practice.  In 
the  summer  of  1812,  I  had  a  piece  of  Rut  a  Baga  in  the 
middle  of  a  field,  or,  rather,  the  piece  occupied  a  part  of 
the  field,  having  a  crop  of  carrots  on  one  side,  and  a  crop 
of  Mangel  Wurzel  on  the  other  side.  On  the  20th  of  July 
the  turnips,  or  rather,  those  of  them  which  had  escaped 
the  fly,  began  to  grow  pretty  well.  They  had  been  sown 
in  drills  ;  and  I  was  anxious  to  fill  up  the  spaces,  which 
had  been  occasioned  by  the  ravages  of  thejly.  I,  there 
fore,  took  the  supernumerary  plants,  which  I  found  in 
the  un-attacked  places,  and  filled  up  the  rows  by  trans 
plantation,  which  1  did  also  in  two  other  fields. 

68.  The  turnips  thus  transplanted,  grew,  and,  in  fact, 
were  pretty  good;  but,  they  were  very  far  inferior  to 
those  which  had  retained  their  original  places.     But,  it 
happened,  that  on  one  side  of  the  above-mentioned  piece 
of  turnips,  theie  vas  a  vacant  space  of  about  a  yard  in 
breadth.     When  the  ploughman  had  finished  ploughing 
between  the  rows  of  turnips,   I  made  him  plough  up 
that  spare  ground  very  deep,  and  upon  it  I  made  my  gar 
dener  go  and  plant  two  rows  of  turnips.     These  became 
the  largest  and  finest  of  the  whole  piece,  though  trans 
planted  two  days  later  than  those  which  had  been  trans 
planted  in  the  rows  throughout  the  piece.     The  cause 
of  this  remarkable  difference,  I  at  once  saw,  was,  that 
these  had  been  put  into  newly -ploughed  ground  ;  for, 
though  I  had  not  read  much  of  TULL  at  the  time  here 
referred  to,  I  knew,   from  the  experience  of  my  whole 
life,  that  plants  as  well  as  seeds  ought  always  to  go  ink) 
ground  as  recently  moved  as  possible;   because  at  every 
moving  of  the  earth,  and  particularly  at  every  turning  of 
it,  a  new  process  of  fermentation  takes  place,  fresh  ex 
halations  arise,  and  a  supply  of  the  food  of 'plants  is  thus 


72  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.          [Part  I. 

prepared  for  the  newly  arrived  guests.  Mr.  CUR\VEN, 
the  Member  of  Parliament,  though  a  poor  thing  as  to 
public  matters,  has  published  not  a  bad  book  on  agri 
culture.  It  is  not  bad,  because  it  contains  many  au 
thentic  accounts  of  experiments  made  by  himself;  though 
I  never  can  think  of  his  book  without  thinking,  at  the 
same  time,  of  the  gross  and  scandalous  plagiarism,  which 
he  has  committed  upon  TULL.  Without  mentioning 
particulars,  the  "Honourable  Member"  will,  I  am  sure 
know  what  I  mean,  if  this  page  should  ever  have  the 
honour  to  fall  under  his  eye;  and  he  will,  I  hope,  re 
pent,  and  give  proof  of  his  repentance,  by  a  restora 
tion  of  the  property  to  the  right  owner. 

69.  However,  Mr.  CURWEN,  in  his  book,  gives  an 
account  of  the  wonderful  effects  of  moving  the  ground 
between  plants  in  rows  ;  and  he  tells  us  of  an  experi 
ment,   which  he  made,    and  which   proved,  that   from 
ground  just  ploughed,  in  a  very  dry  time,  an    exhala 
tion  of  many  tons  weight,  per  acre,  took  place,  during 
the  first  twenty-four  hours  after  ploughing,  and  of  a  less 
and  less  number  of  tons,  during  the  three  or  four  suc 
ceeding  twenty-four  hours  ;  that,  in  the  course  of  about  a 
week,  the  exhalation  ceased ;  and  that,  during  the  whole 
period,  the  ground,  though  in  the  same  field,  which  had 
not  been  ploughed  when  the  other  ground  was  exhaled  not 
an  ounce!  When  I  read  this  in  Mr.  CURWEN'S  book, 
which  was  before  I  had  read  TULL,  I  called  to  mind,  that 
having  once  dug  the  ground  between  some  rows  of  part  of 
a  plot  of  cabbages  in  my  garden,  in  order  to  plant  some 
late  pease,  I  perceived  (it  was  in  a  dry  time)  the  cabbages, 
the  next  morning,  in  the  part  recently  dug, with  big  drops, 
of  dew  hanging  on  the  edges  of  the  leaves,  and  in  the  other, 
or  undugpart  of  the  plot,  no  drops  at  all.  I  had  forgotten 
the  fact  till  I  read  Mr.  CURWEN,  and  I  never  knew  the 
cause  till  I  read  the  real  Father  of  English  Husbandry. 

70.  From  this  digression  I  return  to  the  history,  first 
of  my  English  transplanting.     I  saw,  at  once,  that  the 
oijly  way  to  ensure  a  crop  of  turnips  was  by  transplan 
tation.     The  next  year,  therefore,  1  prepared  a  field  of 

Jive  acreS)  and  another  of  twelve.  I  made  ridges,  in  the 
manner  described,  for  sowing;  and,  on  the  7th  of  June 


*uphap.  II.]       RUTA  BAG  A  CULTURE.  73 

in  the  first  field,  and  on  the  20th  of  July  in  the  second  field, 
1  planted  my  plants.    I  ascertained  to  an  exactness,  that 
there  were  thiry-three  tons  to  an  acre,  throughout  the 
whole  seventeen  acres.  After  this,  I  never  used  any  other 
method.     1  never  saw  above  half  as  great  a  crop  in  any 
other  person's  land;    and,  though  we  read  of  much  greater 
in  agricultural  prize  reports,   they  must  have  been  of 
the  extent  of  a  single  acre,  or  something  in  that  way,    In 
my  usual  order,  the  ridges  four  feet  asunder,  and  the  plants 
a  foot  asunder  on  the  ridge,  there  were  ten  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  thirty  turnips  on  the  acre  of  ground ; 
and,  therefore,  for  an  acre  to  weigh  thirty-three  tons 
each  turnip  must  weigh  very  nearly  seven  pounds.    After 
the  time  here  spoken  of,  I  had  an  acre  or  two  at  the  end 
of  a  large  field,  transplanted  on  the  13th  of  July,  which 
probably,  weighed  fifty  tons  an  acre.  I  delayed  to  have 
them  weighed  till  a  fire  happened  in  some  of  my  farm 
buildings,    which  produced  a  further  delay,  and  so  the 
thing  was  not  done  at  all ;  but  I  weighed  one  wagon  load, 
the  turnips  of  which  averaged  eleven  pounds  each  ;    and 
several  weighed  fourteen  pounds  each.   My  very  largest 
upon  Long  [sland  weighed  twelve  pounds  and  a  half.  In 
all  these  cases,  as  well  here  as  in  England,  the  produce 
was  from  transplanted  plants;  though  at  Hyde  Park,  I 
have  many  turnips  of  more  than  ten  pounds  weight  each 
from  sown  plants,  some  of  which,  on  account  of  the  great 
perfection  in  their  qualities,  I  have  selected,  and  am 
now  planting  out,  for  seed. 

71.1  will  now  give  a  full  account  of  my  transplanting 
at  Hyde  Park.  In  a  part  of  the  ground  which  was  put 
into  ridges  and  sown,  I  scattered  the  seed  along  very 
thinly  upon  the  top  of  the  ridge.  But,  however  thinly 
you  may  attempt  to  scatter  such  small  seeds,  there  will 
always  be  too  many  plants,  if  the  tillage  be  good  and  the 
seed  good  also.  1  suffered  these  plants  to  stand  as  they 
came  up  ;  and,  they  stood  much  too  long,  on  account  of 
my  want  of  hands,  or,  rather,  my  want  of  time  to  attend 
to  give  my  directions  in  the  transplanting ;  and,  indeed, 
my  example  too ;  for,  1  met  not  with  a  man  who  knew 
how  tojix  a  plant  in  the  ground  ;  and,  strange  as  it  may 
appear,  more  than  half  the  bulk  of  crop  depends  on  a 

D 


74  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  [Part  I, 

little,  trifling,  contemptible  twist  of  the  setting-stick,  or 
dibble  ;  a  thing  very  well  known  to  all  gardeners  in  the 
case  of  cabbages,  and  about  which,  therefore,  I  will 
give,  by  and  by,  very  plain  instructions. 

72.  Thus  puzzled,  and  not  being  able  to  spare  time 
to  do  the  job  myself,  I  was  one  day  looking  at  my  poor 
plants,  which  were  daily  suffering  for  want  of  removal, 
and  was  thinking  how  glad  I  should  be  of  one  of  the 
CnuRCHERsatBotley,  who,  I  thought  to  myself,  would 
soon  clap  me  out  my  turnip  patch.  At  this  very  time  ; 
and  into  the  field  itself  came  a  cousin  of  one  of  these 
CHURCHERS,  who  had  lately  arrived  from  England! 
It  was  very  strange,  but  literally  the  fact. 

73.  To  work  Churcher  and  I  went,  and,  with  the  aid 
of  persons  to  pull  up  the  plants  and  bring  them  to  us, 
we  planted  out  about  two  acres,  in  the  mornings  and 
evenings  of  six  days  :  for  the  weather  was  too  hot  for  us 
to  keep  out  after  breakfast,  until  about  two  hours  be 
fore  sun-set.  There  was  a  friend  staying  with  me,  who 
helped  us  to  plant,    and  who  did  indeed,    as  much  of 
the  work  as  either  Churcher  or  I. 

74.  The  time  when  this  was  done  was  from  the  21st  to 
the  28th  of  August,  one  Sunday  and  one  day  of  no  plant 
ing,  having  intervened.     Every  body  knows,  that  this  is 
the  very  hottest  season  of  the  year ;  and,  as  it  happened, 
this  was,  last  summer,  the  very  driest  also.  The  weather 
had  been  hot  and  dry  from  the  10th  of  August :  and  so 
it  continued  to  the  IQthof  September.  Any  gentleman 
who  has  kept  a  journal  of  last  year,  upon  Long  Island, 
will  know  this  to  be  correct.  Who  would  have  thought  to 
see  these  plants  thrive;  who  would  have  thought  to  see 
them  live  1    The  next  day  after  being  planted,  their  leaves 
crumbled  between  our  fingers,  like  the  old  leaves  of  trees. 
In  two  days  there  was  no  more  appearance  of  a  crop 
upon  the  ground  than  there  was  of   a  crop  on  the  turn 
pike-road.   But,  on  the  2nd  of  September,  as  I  have  it 
in  my  memorandum-book,  the'plants  began  to  show  life; 
and,  before  the  rain  came,   on  the  12th,  the  piece  be 
gan  to  have  an  air  of  verdure,   and,    indeed,    to  grow 
and  to  promise  a  good  crop. 

75.  I  will  speak  of  the  bulk  of  this  crop  by  and  by ; 


Chap.  II.]         RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  75 

but,  I  must  here  mention  another  transplatation  that  I 
made  in  the  latter  end  of  July.  A  plot  of  ground,  oc 
cupied  by  one  of  my  earliest  sowings,  had  the  turnips 
standing  in  it  in  rows  at  eighteen  inches  asunder,  and  at 
a  foot  asunder  in  the  rows.  Towards  the  middle  of 
July  I  found,  that  one  half  of  the  rows  must  be  taken 
away,  or  that  the  whole  would  be  of  little  value.  Hav 
ing  pulled  up  the  plants,  I  intended  to  translate  them 
(as  they  say  of  Bishops)  from  the  garden  to  the  field  • 
but,  I  had  no  ground  ready.  However,  I  did  not  like  to 
throw  away  these  plants,  which  had  already  bulbs  as 
large  as  hens'  eggs.  They  were  carried  into  the  cellar, 
where  they  lay  in  a  heap,  till  (which  would  soon  happen 
in  such  hot  weather)  they  began  to  ferment.  This  made 
the  most  of  their  leaves  turn  white.  Unwilling,  still,  to 
throw  them  away,  1  next  laid  them  on  the  grass  in  the 
front  of  the  house,  where  they  got  the  dews  in  the  night, 
and  they  were  covered  with  a  mat  during  the  day,  except 
two  days,  when  they  were  overlooked,  or,  rather,  neglect 
ed.  The  heat  was  very  great,  and,  at  last,  supposing 
these  plants  dead,  I  did  not  cover  them  any  more. 
There  they  lay  abandoned  till  the  24th  of  July,  on 
which  day  I  began  planting  Cabbages  in  my  field.  1 
then  thought,  that  I  would  try  the  hardiness  of  a  Ri/ta 
J3aga  plant.  \  took  these  same  abandoned  plants,  with 
out  a  morsel  of  green  left  about  them  ;  planted  them  in 
part  of  a  row  of  the  piece  of  cabbages  ;  and  they,  a 
hundred  and  six  in  number  weighed,  when  they  were 
taken  up,  in  December,  nine  hundred  and  one  pounds. 
One  of  these  turnips  weighed  twelve  pounds  and  a  half.  . 

76.  But,  it  ought  to  be  observed,  that  this  was  in 
ground  which  had  been  got  up  in  my  best  manner ;  that 
it  had  some  of  the  best  of  my  manure :  and,  that  un 
common  pains  were  taken  by  myself  in  the  putting  in  of 
the  plants.  This  experiment  shows,  what  a  hardy  plant 
this  is  ;  but,  I  must  caution  the  reader  against  a  belief, 
that  it  is  either  desirable  or  prudent  to  put  this  quality 
to  so  severe  a  test.  There  is  no  necessity  for  it  in  gene 
ral  ;  and,  indeed,  the  rule  is,  that  the  shorter  time  the 
plants  are  out  of  the  ground  the  better. 

77.  But,  as  to  the  business  of  transplanting,  there  is 

D  2 


76  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  [Part  I. 

one  very  material  observation   to   make.     The   ground 
ought  to  be  as  fresh  ;  that  is  to  say,  as  recently  moved 
by  the  plough,  as  possible  ;  and  that  for  the  reasons  be 
fore  stated.     The  way  I  go  on  is  this  ;  my  land  is  put 
up  into  ridges,  as  described  under  the  head  of  Manner  of 
solving.  This  is  done  beforehand,  several  days  ;  or  it 
may  be,  a  week  or  more.     When  we   have  our  plants 
and  hands  all  ready,  the  ploughman  begins,  and  turns 
in  the  ridges ;  that  is  to  say,  ploughs  the  ground  back 
again,  so  that  the  top  of  the  new-ploughed  ridge  stands 
over  the  place  where  the   channel,  or  gutter,   or  deep 
furrow,  was,  before  he  began.    As  soon  as  he  has  finish 
ed  the  first  ridge,    the   planters   plant   it,  while  he  is 
ploughing  the  second:  and  so  on  throughout  the  field. 
That  this  is  not  a  very  tedious  process  the  reader  needs 
only  to  be  told,  that,  in  1816,  I  \\adjifty-tivo  acres  of 
Ruta  Baga  planted  in  this  way  ;  and  1  think  1  had  more 
than  jiffy-thousand  bushels.     A  smart  hand  will  plant 
half  an  acre  a-day?  with  a  girl  or  a  boy  to  drop  the  plants 
for  him.     I  had  a  man,   who   planted   an  acre  a  day 
many  a  time.    But,  supposing  that  a  quarter  of  an  acre 
is  a  day's  work,  what  are  four  days'  work,  when  put  in 
competition  with  the  value  of  an  acre  of  this  invalua 
ble  root  ?     And  what  farmer  is  there,  who  has  common 
industry,  who  would  grudge  to  bend  his  own  back  eight 
or  twelve  days,  for  the  sake  of  keeping    all  his  stock 
through  the  Spring  months,  when  dry  food  is  loathsome 
to  them,  and  when  grass  is  by  nature  denied  ? 

78.  Observing  well  what  has  been  said  about  earth 
perfectly  fresh,  and  never  forgetting  this,  let  us  now 
talk  about  the  act  of  planting ;  the  mere  mechanical 
operation  of  putting  the  plant  into  the  ground.  We  have 
a  setting-stick  which  should  be  the  top  of  a  spade-handle 
cut  off,  about  ten  inches  below  the  eye.  It  must  be 
pointed  smoothly  ;  and,  if  it  be  shod  with  thin  iron  ;  that 
is  to  say,  covered  with  an  iron  sheath,  it  will  work  more 
smoothly,  and  do  its  business  the  better.  At  any  rate 
the  point  should  be  nicely  smoothed,  and  so  should  the 
whole  of  the  tool.  The  planting  is  performed  like  that 
of  cabbage-plants  ;  but  as  I  have  met  with  very  few 
persons,  out  of  the  market  gardens^  and  gentlemen's 


Chap.    11.]  RUTA    IKV.GA    CULTURE.  77 

gardens  in  England,  who  knew  how  to  plant  a  cab- 
buge-plant,  so  I  am  led  to  suppose,  that  very  few,  com 
paratively  speaking,  know  how  to  plant  a  turnip-plant. 

79.  You  constantly  hear  people  say,    that  they  wait 
for  a  shoioer,  in  order  to  put  out  their  cabbage-plants. 
Never  was  there  an  error  more  general  or  more  com 
plete  in  all   its  parts.    Instead  of  rainy  weather  being 
the  best  time,  it  is  the  very  wor^t  time,  for  this  business 
of  transplantation,  whether  of  cabbages  or  of  any  thing 
else,    from   a    lettuce-plant   to  an  apple-tree.     I  have 
proved  the  fact,  in  scores  upon  scores  of  instances.   The 
first  time  that  I  had  any  experience  of  the  matter  was 
in  the  planting  out  of  a  plot  of  cabbages  in  my  garden 
at  Wilmington  in  Delaware.   I  planted  in  dry  weather, 
and,  as  I  had  always  done,  in  such  cases,  I  watered  the 
plants  heavily  ;     but,  being  called  away  for  some  pur 
pose,  I  left  one  row  unwatered,  and  it  happened,  that  it 
so  continued  without  my  observing  it  till  the  next  day. 
The  sun   had  so  completely  scorched  it    by   the  next 
night,  that  when  I  repeated  my  watering  of  the  rest,    I 
left  it,   as  being  unworthy  of  my  care,  intending  to  plant 
some  other  thing  in  the  ground  occupied  by  this  dead 
row.      But,  in  a  few  days,  I  saw,  that  it  was  not  dead. 
It  grew  soon  afterwards  ;    and,  in  die  end,  the  cab 
bages  of  my  dead  row  were  not  only  larger,  but  earlier 
in  loaving,  than  any  of  the  rest  of  the  plot. 

80.  The  reason  is  this  :    if  plants  are  put  into  wet 
earth,    the  setting-stick   squeezes  the  earth  up  against 
the  tender  fibres  in  a  mortar-like  state.  The  sun  comes 
and  bakes  this  mortar  into  a  sort  of  glazed  clod.     The 
hole  made  by  the  stick  is  also  a  smooth  sided    hole, 
which  retains  its  form,  and  presents,  on  every  side,  an 
impenetrable  substance  to  the  fibres.   In  short,    such  as 
the  hole  is  made,  such  it,  in  a  great  measure,  remains, 
and  the  roots  are  cooped  up  in  this  sort  of  well,  instead 
of  having  a  free  course  left  them  to  seek  their  food  on 
every  side.    Besides  this,  the  fibres  get,  from  being  wet 
when    planted,  into  a  small  compass.   They  all  cling 
about  the  tap-root,   and  are  stuck  on  to  it  by  the  wet 
dirt;    in  which  state,   if  a  hot  sun  follow,  they  are  all 
baked  together  in  a  lump,    and  cannot   stir.      On  the 


78  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  [Part  1. 

contrary,  when  put  into  ground  unwet,  the  reverse  of 
all  this  takes  place  ;  and  the  fresh  earth  will,  under  any 
sun,  supply  moisture  in  quantity  sufficient. 

81.  Yet  in  July  and  August,  both  in  England  and 
America,  how  many  thousands  and  thousands  are  wait 
ing  for  a  shower  to  put  out  their  plants  !  And  then, when 
the  long-wishedrfor-shower  comes,  they  must  plant  upon 
stale  ground,  for  they  have  it  dug  ready,  as  it  were,  for 
the  purpose  of  keeping  them  company  in  waiting  for  the 
shower.  Thus  all  the  fermentation  which  took  place  upon 
the  digging,  is  gone ;  and  when  the  planting  has  once 
taken  place,  farewell  to  the  spade  !  For  it  appears  to 
be  a  privilege  of  the  Indian  corn  to  receive  something 
like  good  usage  after  being  planted.  It  is  very  strange 
that  it  should  have  been  thus,  for  what  reason  is  there 
for  other  plants  not  enjoying  a  similar  benefit  ?  The 
reason  is,  that  they  will  produce  something  without  it ; 
and  the  Indian  corn  will  positively  produce  nothing ; 
for  which  the  Indian  corn  is  very  much  to  be  commend 
ed.  As  an  instance  of  this  effect  of  deeply  moving  the 
earth  between  growing  crops,  I  will  mention,  that  in  the 
the  month  of  June,  and  on  the  26th  of  that  month,  a 
very  kind  neighbour  of  mine,  in  whose  garden  I  was, 
showed  me  a  plot  of  Green  Savoy  Cabbages,  which  he 
had  planted  in  some  ground  as  rich  as  ground  could  be. 
He  had  planted  them  about  three  weeks  before ;  and 
they  appeared  very  fine  indeed.  In  the  seed  bed,  from 
which  he  had  taken  his  plants,  there  remained  about  a 
hundred ;  but  as  they  had  been  left  as  of  no  use,  they 
had  drawn  each  other  up,  in  company  with  the  weeds, 
till  they  were  about  eighteen  inches  high,  having  only  a 
starved  leaf  or  two  upon  the  top  of  each.  I  asked  my 
neighbour  to  give  me  these  plants, which  he  readily  did; 
but  begged  me  not  to  plant  them,  for,  he  assured  me , 
that  they  would  come  to  nothing.  Indeed,  they  were  a 
ragged  lot ;  but,  I  had  no  plants  of  my  own  sowing  more 
than  two  inches  high.  I,  therefore,  took  these  plants  and 
dug  some  ground  for  them  between  some  rows  of  scar 
let  blossomed  beans,  which  mount  upon  poles.  1  cut 
a  stick  on  purpose,  and  put  the  plants  very  deep  into  the 
ground.  My  beans  came  off  in  August,  and  then  the 


CHAP.  II.]   RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.       79 

ground  was  well  dug  between  the  rows  of  cabbages.  In 
September,  mine  had  far  surpassed  the  prime  plants  of  my 
neighbour.  And,  in  the  end  I  believe,  that  ten  at  my  cab* 
bages  would  have  weighed  a  h  undred  of  his?[leaving  out  the 
stems  in  both  cases.  But,  his  had  remained  uncultivated 
after  planting.  The  ground,  battered  down  by  successive 
rains,  had  become  hard  as  a  brick.  All  the  stores  of  food 
had  been  locked  up,  and  lay  in  a  dormant  state.  There 
had  been  no  renewed  fermentations,  and  no  exhalations. 
62.  Having  now  said  what,  1  would  fain  hope,  will 
convince  every  feader  of  the  folly  of 'wait ing  for  a  shower 
in  order  to  transplant  plants  of  any  soft,  1  will  now  speak 
of  the  mere  act  of  planting,  more  particularly  than  I  have 
hitherto  spoken. 

83.  The  hole  is  made  sufficiently  deep  ;  deeper  than 
the  length  of  the  root  does  really  require ;  but  the  root 
should  not  be  bent  at  the  point,  if  it  can  be  avoided. 
Then,  while  one  hand  holds  the  plant,  with  its  root  in 
the  hole,  the  other  hand  applies  the  setting-stick  to  the 
earth  on  one  side  of  the  hole,  the  stick  being  held  in  such 
a  way  as  to  form  a  sharp  triangle  with  the  plant.    Then 
pushing  the  stick  down,  so  that  its  point  goes  a  little 
deeper  than  the  point  of  the  root,  and  givinglt  a  little  twist  9 
it  presses  the  earth  against  the  point,  or  bottom  of  the 
root.  And  thus  all  is  safe,  and  the  plant  k  sure  to  grow. 

84.  The  general,  and  almost  universal  fault,  is,  that 
the  planter,  when  he  has  put  the  root  into  the  hole, 
draws  the  earth  up  against  the  upper  part  of  the  root  or 
stem,  and,  if  he  presses  pretty  well  there,  he  thinks  that 
the  planting  is  well  done.     But,  it  is  the  point  of  th« 
root,  against  which  the  earth  ought  to  be  pressed,  for 
there  the  fibres  are  ;  and,  if  they  do  not  touch  the  earth 
closely v  the  plant  will  not  thrive.     The-  reasons  have 
been  given  in  paragraphs  5 1  and  52,  in  speaking  of  the 
sowing  of  seeds.     It  is  the  same  in  all  cases  of  trans 
planting  or  planting.    Trees,  for  instance,  will  be  sure 
to  grow,  if  you  sift  the  earth,  or  pulverise  it  very  finely, 
and   place  it   carefully    and  closely  about   the  roots, 
When  we  plant  a  tree,  we  see  all  covered  by  tumbling 
in  the  earth ;  and,  it  appears  whimsical  to  suppose,  that 
the  earth  does  not  touch  all  the  roots.     But  the  fact  is, 


80  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.          [Part  I. 

that  unless  great  pains  be  taken,  there  will  be  many  ca 
vities  in  the  hole  where  the  tree  is  planted ;  and,  in  what 
ever  places  the  earth  does  not  closely  touch  the  root, 
the  root  will  mouldy  become  cankered,  and  will  lead  to 
the  producing  of  a  poor  tree. 

86.  When  I  began  transplanting  in  fields  in  England, 
I  had  infinite  difficulty  in  making  my  planters  attend  to 
thedirections,which  I  have  here  given.  "The  point  of  the 
stick  to  the  point  of  the  root  /"  was  my  constant  cry.  As 
I  could  not  be  much  with  my  work  people,  I  used,  in 
order  to  try  whether  they  had  planted  properly,  to  go 
after  them,  and  now-and-then  take  the  tip  of  a  leaf  be 
tween  my  finger  and  thumb.  If  the  plant  resisted  the 
pull,  so  as  for  the  bit  of  leaf  to  come  away,  J  was  sure 
that  the  plant  was  well  fixed ;  but,  if  the  pull  brought 
up  the  plant  out  of  the  ground ;  then  I  was  sure,  that 
the  planting  was  not  well  done.  After  the  first  field  or 
two,  I  had  no  trouble.  My  work  was  as  well  done,  as 
if  the  whole  had  been  done  by  myself.  My  planting  was 
done  chiefly  by  young  women,  each  of  whom  would  plant 
half  an  acre  a  day,  and  their  pay  was  ten-pence  sterling 
a  day.  What  a  shame,  then,  for  any  man  to  shrink  at 
the  trouble  and  labour  of  such  a  matter  !  Nor,  let  it  be 
imagined,  that  these  young  women  were  poor,  misera 
ble,  ragged,  squalid  creatures.  They  were  just  the  con 
trary.  On  a  Sunday  they  appeared  in  their  white  dresses, 
and  with  silk  umbrellas  over  their  heads.  Their  constant 
labour  afforded  the  means  of  dressing  well,  their  early 
rising  and  exercise  gave  them  health,  their  habitual 
cleanliness  and  neatness,  for  which  the  women  of  the 
South  of  England  are  so  justly  famed,  served  to  aid  in 
the  completing  of  their  appearance,  which  was  that  of 
fine  rosy-cheeked  country-girls,  fit  to  be  the  helpmates, 
and  not  the  burdens,  of  their  future  husbands. 

86.  But  at  any  rate,  what  can  be  said  for  a  man  that 
thinks  too  much  of  such  a  piece  of  labour?  The  earth 
is  always  grateful ;  but  it  must  and  will  have  something 
to  be  grateful  for.  As  far  as  my  little  experience  has 
enabled  me  to  speak,  I  find  no  want  of  willingness  to 
learn  in  any  of  the  American  workmen.  Ours,  in 
England,  are  apt  to  be  very  obstinate,  especially  if  get- 


Chap. II. J         RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  81 

ting  a  little  old.  They  do  not  like  to  be  taught  any 
thing.  They  say,  and  they  think,  that  what  their  fathers 
did  was  best.  To  tell  them,  that  it  was  your  affair,  and 
not  theirs,  is  nothing.  To  tell  them,  that  the  loss,  if 
any,  will  fall  upon  you,  and  not  upon  them,  has  very 
little  weight.  They  argue,  that,  they  being  the  real 
doers,  ought  to  be  the  best  judges  of  the  modes  of  doing. 
And,  indeed,  in  most  cases,  they  are,  and  go  about  this 
work  with  wonderful  skill  and  judgment.  But,  then,  it 
is  so  difficult  to  induce  them  cordially  to  do  any  thing 
new,  or  any  old  thing  in  a  new  way ;  and  the  abler  they 
are  as  workmen,  the  more  untractable  they  are,  and  the 
more  difficult  to  be  persuaded  that  any  one  knows  any 
thing,  relating  to  farming  affairs,  better  than  they  do. 
It  was  this  difficulty  that  made  me  resort  to  the  employ 
ment  of  young  women  in  the  most  important  part  of  my 
farming ,  the  providing  of  immense  quantities  of  cattle- 
food.  But  I  do  not  find  this  difficulty  here,  where  no 
workmen  are  obstinate,  and  where,  too,  all  one's  neigh 
bours  rejoice  at  one's  success,  which  is  by  no  means  the 
case  amongst  the  farmers  in  England. 

87.  Having  now  given  instructions  relative  to  the 
business  of  transplanting  of  the  Ruta  Baga,  let  us  see, 
whether  it  be  not  preferable  to  either  the  ridge-sowihg 
method,  or  the  broad-cast  method. 

88.  In  the  first  place,  when  the  seed  is  sown  on  the 
ground  where  the  plants  are  to  come  to  perfection,  the 
ground,    as  we  have  seen  in  paragraph  40  and  paragraph 
47,   must  be  prepared  early  in  June,    at  the  latest; 
but,  in  the  transplanting  method,  this  work  may  be  put 
off,   if  need  be,  till  early  in  August,  as  we  have  seen  in 
paragraph  74  and  15.  However,  the  best  time  for  trans 
planting  is  about  the  26th  of  July,  and  this  gives  a  month 
for  preparation  of  land,  more  than  is  allowed  in  the  sow 
ing  methods.   This,  of  itself,  is  a  great  matter ;  but,  there 
are  others  of  far  greater  importance. 

89.  This  transplanted  crop  may  follow  another  crop 
on  the  same  land.     Early  cabbages  will  loave  and  be 
away;  early  peas  will  be  ripe  and  off;  nay,  even  wheat, 
and  all   grain,    except  buck-wheat,    may  be  succeeded 
by  Ruta  Baga  transplanted.     I  had  crops  to  succeed 

D  5 


82  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  [Parti. 

Potatoes,  Kidney  Beans,  White  Peas,  Onions,  and 
even  Indian  Corn,  gathered  to  eat  green ;  and  the 
reader  will  please  to  bear  in  mind,  that  1  did  not  sow, 
or  plant,  any  of  my  first  crops,  just  mentioned,  till  the 
month  of  June.  What  might  a  man  do,  then,  who  is 
in  a  state  to  begin  with  his  first  crops  as  soon  as  he 
pleases  ?  Who  has  his  land  all  in  order,  and  his  manure 
ready  to  be  applied. 

90.  Another  great  advantage  of  the  transplanting  me 
thod  is,  thatit  saves  almost  the  wholeof  the  after-culture. 
There  is  no  hoeing;  no  thinning  of  the  plants  ;  and  not 
more  than  one  ploughing  between  the  ridges.    This  is  a 
great  consideration,   and  should  always  be  thought  of, 
when  we  are  talking  of  the  trouble  of  transplanting.  The 
turnips  which  1  have  mentioned  iu  paragraphs  72  and  73 
had  no  after-culture  of  any  sort ;    for  they  soon  spread 
the  ground  over  with  their  leaves;  and,  indeed3  after  July, 
very  few  weeds  made  their  appearance.   The  season  for 
their    coming  up  is  passed  ;   and  as  every  farmer  well 
knows,   if  there  be  no  weeds    up  at  the    end  of  July, 
very  few  will  come  that  summer. 

9 1 .  Another  advantage  of  the  transplanting  method  is, 
that  you  are  sure  that  you  have  your  right  number  of 
plants,  and  those  regularly  placed.   For  in  spite  of  all  you 
can  do  in  sowing,  there  will  be  deficiencies  and  irregular 
ities.    The  seed  may  not  come  up  in  some  places.    The 
plants  may,  in  some  places,  be  destroyed  in  their  infant 
state.   They  may,  now  and  then,  be  cut  off  with  the  hoe. 
The  best  plants  may  sometimes  be  cut  up,  and  the  infe 
rior  plants  left  to  grow.   And,  in  the  broad-cast  method  the 
irregularity  and  uncertainty  must  be  obvious  to  every  one. 
None  of  these  injurious  consequences  can  arise  in  the 
transplanting  method.   Here,when  the  work  is  once  well 
done,  the  crop  is  certain,  and  all  cares  are  at  an  end. 

92.  In  taking  my  leave  of  this  part  of  my  treatise,   I 
must  observe,  that  it  is  useless,  and,  indeed,  unjust,  for 
any  man  to  expect  success,  unless  he  attend  to  the  thing 
himself,    at  least,  till  he  has  made  the  matter  perfectly 
familiar  to  his  work-people.     To  neglect  any  part  of 
the  business  is,   in  fact,  to  neglect  the  whole  ;    just  as 
much  as  neglecting  to  put  up  one  of  the  sides  of  a  build- 


Chap.  II.]         RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  83 

ing,  is  to  neglect  the  whole  building.  Were  it  a  matter 
of  trifling  moment,  personal  attention  might  be  dis 
pensed  with  ;  but,  as  I  shall,  I  think,  clearly  shew,  this 
is  a  matter  of  very  great  moment  to  every  farmer.  The 
objeet  is,  not  merely  to  get  roots,  but  to  get  them  of  a 
large  size ;  for,  as  I  shall  show,  there  is  an  amazing 
difference  in  this.  And,  large  roots  are  not  to  be  gotten 
without  care,  which,  by  the  by,  costs  nothing.  Besides 
the  care  bestowed  in  obtaining  this  crop,  removes  all 
the  million  of  cares  and  vexations  of  the  Spring  months, 
when  bleatings  everlasting  din  the  farmer  almost  out  of 
his  senses,  and  make  him  ready  to  knock  the  brains  out 
of  the  clamorous  flock,  when  he  ought  to  feel  pleasure 
in' the  rilling  of  their  bellies. 

93.  Having  now  done  with  the  different  modes  of  crop 
ping  the  ground  with  Ruta  Baga,  I  will,  as  I  proposed  in 
paragraph  49,  speak  about  the  preparation  of  the  land 
generally ;  and  in  doing  this,  I  shall  suppose  the  land  to 
have  borne  a  good  crop  of  wheat  the  preceding  year,  and, 
of  course,  to  be  in  good  heart,  as  we  call  it  in  England. 

94.  I  would  plough  this  ground  in  the  fall  into  ridges 
fonr  feet  asunder.  The  ploughing  should  be  very  deep, 
and  the  ridges  well  laid  up.     In  this  situation  it  would, 
by  the   successive   frosts    and   thaws,   be   shaken  and 
broken  fine  as  powder  by  March  or  April.      In  April, 
it  should  be  turned  back ;  always  ploughing  deep.     A 
crop  of  weeds  would  be  well  set  upon  it  by  the  first  of 
June,  when  they  should  be  smothered  by  another  turn*- 
ing  back.  Then,  about  the  third  week  in  June,  I  would 
carry  in  my  manure,  and  fling  it  along  on  the  trenches 
or  furrows.     After  this  I  would  follow  the  turning  back 
for  the  sowing,  as  is  directed  in  paragraph  50.     Now, 
here  srefour  ploughings.     And  what  is  the   cost  of 
these  ploughings  ?     My  man,  a  black  man,  a  native  of 
this  Island,  ploughs,  with  his  pair  of  oxen  and  no  driver, 
an  acre  and  a  half  a-day,  and  his  oxen  keep  their  flesh 
extremely  well  upon  the  refuse  of  the  Ruta  Baga  which 
I  send  to  market.     What  is  the  cost  then  ?  And  what  a 
fine  state  the  grass  is  thus  brought  into  !  A  very  differ 
ent  thing  indeed  is  it  to  plough  hard  ground,  from  what 
it  is  to  plough  ground  in  this  fine,  broken  state.  Besides, 


S4  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.          [Part  I. 

every  previous  ploughing,  especially  deep  ploughing,  is 
equal  to  a  seventh  part  of  an  ordinary  coat  of  manure. 

95.  In  the  broad-cast  method  I  would  give  the  same 
number  of  previous  ploughing!*,  and  at  the  same  seasons 
of  the  year.   I  would  spread  the  mauuie  over  the  ground 
just  before  I  ploughed   it  for  sowing.     Then  when    I 
ploughed  for  the  sowing,  I  would,  if  I   had  only   one 
pair  of  oxen,  plough  about  half  an   acre,  harrow   the 
ground,  sow  it  immediately,    and  roll   it  with    a   light 
roller,  which  a  little  horse  might  draw,  in  order  to  press 
the  earth  about  the  seeds,  and  cover  them  too.     There 
need  be  no  harrowing  after  sowing.     We  never  do  it  in 
England.     The  roller  does    all   very  completely,  and 
the  sowing  upon  the  fresh  earth   will,   under  any  sun, 
furnish  the  moisture  sufficient.     I  once  sowed  on  ridges, 
with  a  BENNETT'S  drill,    and  neither   harrowed    nor 
rolled  nor  used  any  means  at  all  of  covering  the  seed  ; 
and  yet  I  had  plenty  of  plants  and  a  very  fine  crop   of 
turnips.   J  sowed  a  piece  of  white  turnips,   broad-cast, 
at  Hyde  Park,  last  summer,  on  the  eleventh  of  August, 
which  did  very  well,  though  neither  harrowed  nor  rolled 
after  being  sown.    But  in  both  these  cases,  there  came 
rain  directly  after  the  sowing,  which  battered  down  the 
seeds;  and  which  rain,  indeed,  it  was,  which  prevented 
the  rolling  :  for,  that  cannot  take  place  when  the  ground  is 
wet ;  because,  then  the  earth  will  adhere  to  the  roller, 

^ which  will  go  on  growing  in  size  like  a  rolling  snow-ball. 
To  harrow  after  the  sowing  is  sure  to  do  mischief.  We 
always  bury  seeds  too  deep ;  and,  in  the  operation  of 
harrowing  more  than  half  the  seeds  of  turnips  must  be 
destroyed,  or  rendered  useless.  If  a  seed  lies  beyond 
the  proper  depth,  it  will  either  remain  in  a  quiescent  state, 
until  some  movement  of  the  earth  bring  it  up  to  the  dis 
tance  from  the  surface  which  will  make  it  vegetate,  or,  it 
will  vegetate,  and  come  up  later  than  the  rest  of  the  plants. 
It  will  be  feebler  also  ;  and  it  will  never  be  equal  to  a 
plant,  which  has  come  from  a  seed  near  the  surface. 

96.  Before  I  proceed  further,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to 
say  something  more   respecting  the   burying  of  seed, 
though  it  may  here  be  rather  out  of  place.     Seeds  bu 
ried  below  their  proper  depth,  do   not  come  up;  but, 


Chap.  II.]         RUTA  BAG  A  CULTURE.  85 

many  of  them  are 'near  enough  to  the  surface,  some 
times,  to  vegetate,  without  coming  up  ;  and  then  they 
die.  This  is  the  case,  in  many  instances,  with  more 
than  one  half  of  the  seed  that  is  sown.  But,  if  seeds 
be  buried  so  deep,  that  they  do  not  even  vegetate^  then 
they  do  not  die  ;  and  this  is  one  cause,  though  not  the 
only  cause,  of  our  wondering  to  see  weeds  come  up, 
where  we  are  sure  that  no  seeds  have  fallen  for  many 
years.  At  every  digging,  or  every  ploughing,  more  or 
less  of  the  seeds,  that  have  formerly  been  buried,  come 
up  near  the-  surface ;  and  then  they  vegetate.  I  have 
seen  many  instances  in  proof  of  this  fact ;  but,  the  par 
ticular  instance  on  which  I  found  the  positiveness  of 
my  assertion,  \vas  in  Parsnip  seed.  It  is  a  very  deli 
cate  seed.  It  will,  if  beat  out,  keep  only  one  year.  \ 
had  a  row  of  fine  seed  parsnips  in  my  garden,  many  of 
the  seeds  of  which  fell  in  the  gathering.  The  ground 
was  dug,  in  the  fall ;  and,  when  I  saw  it  full  of  par 
snips  in  the  Spring,  I  only  regarded  this  as  a  proof,  that 
parsnips  might  be  sown  in  the  fall,  though  I  have  since 
proved,  that  it  is  a  very  bad  practice.  The  ground  was 
dug  again,  and  again  for  several  successive  years  ;  and 
there  was  always  a  crop  of  parsnips,  without  a  grain 
of  seed  ever  having  been  sown  on  it.  But  lest  any  one 
should  take  it  into  his  head,  that  this  is  a  most  delightful 
way  of  saving  the  trouble  of  sowing,  I  ought  to  state, 
that  the  parsnips  coming  thus  at  random,  gave  me  a 
great  deal  more  labour,  than  the  same  crop  would  have 
given  me  in  the  regular  way  of  sowing.  Besides,  the 
fall  is  not  the  time  to  sow,  as  my  big  and  white  pars 
nips,  now  selling  in  New  York  market,  may  clearly 
show;  seeing  they  were  sown  in  June!  And  yet, 
people  are  flocking  to  the  Western  Countries  in  search 
of  rich  land,  while  thousands  of  acres  of  such  land  as 
I  occupy  are  lying  waste  in  Long  Island,  within  three 
hours'  drive  of  the  all-consuming  and  incessantly  in 
creasing  city  of  New  York  ! 

Q7.  I  have  now  spoken  of  the  preparation  of  the 
land  for  the  reception  of  seeds.  As  to  the  preparation 
in  the  case  of  transplantation,  it  might  be  just  the  same 
as  for  the  sowing  on  ridges.  But  here  might,  in  this 


'86  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.         [Part  I. 

case  be  one  more  previous  ploughing,  always  taking 
care  to  plough  in  dry  weather ,  which  is  an  observation 
I  ought  to  have  made  before. 

98.  But  why  should  not  the  plants,  in  this  case  suc 
ceed  some  other  good  crop,  as  mentioned  before  ?     1 
sowed  some  early  peas  (brought  from  England)  on  the 
2nd  of  June.     I  harvested  them,  quite  ripe  and  hard, 
on  the  31st  of  July;  and  I  had  very  tine  Ruta  Baga, 
some  weighing  six  pounds  each,  after  the  peas.     How 
little  is  known  of  the  powers  of  this  soil  and  climate  ! 
My  potatoes  were  of  the  kidney  sort,  which,   as  every 
one  knows,  is  not  an  early  sort.     They  were  planted  on 
the  2nd  of  June  ;  and  they  were  succeeded  by  a  most 
abundant  crop  of  Ruta  Baga.     And,  the  manure  for 
the  peas  and  potatoes  served  for  the  Ruta   Baga  also. 
In  surveying  my  crops  and  feeling  grateful  to  the  kind 
earth  and  the  glorious  sun  that  produce  these,  to  me, 
most  delightful  objects^  how  often  have  I  turned,  with  an 
aching  heart,  towards  the  ill-treated  Enlighmen,  shut 
up  in  dungeons  by  remorseless  tyrants,  while  not  a  word 
had  been  uttered  in  their  defence   by,   and  while   they 
were  receiving  not  one  cheering  visit,  or  comforting  word 
from,  SIR  FRANCIS  BURDETT,  who  had  been  the  great 
immediate  cause  of  their  incarceration  ! 

99.  As  to  the  quantity  and  sort  of  manure  to  be  used 
in  general,  it  may  be  the  same  as  for  a  sowing  of  rye, 
or  of  wheat.     I  should  perfer  ashes ;  but,    my   large 
crops  in  England  were  on  yard-dung,  first  thrown  into 
a  heap,  and  afterwards  turned  once  or  twice,  in  the 
usual  manner  as  practised  in  England.    At  Hyde  Park 
I  had  nothing  but  Takings  up  about  the  yard,  barn,  &G. 
as  described  before.     What  I  should   do,   and  what   I 
shall  do  this  year,  is,  to  make  ashes  out  of  dirt  or  earth, 
of  any  sort,  uot  very  stony.     Nothing  is  so  easy  as  this, 
especially  in  this  fine  climate.     I  see  people  go  with 
their  wagons  five  miles  for  soaper's  ashes  ;  that  is  to  say, 
spent  ashes,  which  they  purchase  at  the  landing  place 
(for  they  come  to  the  island  in  vessels)  at   the  rate  of 
about  five  dollars  for  forty  bushels.     Add  the  expense 
of  land  carriage,  and  the  forty  bushels  do  not  cost  less 
than  ten  dollars,  I  am  of  opinion,  that,  by  the  burning 


Chap.  II.]        RUTA  BAG  A  CULTURE.  87 

of  earth,  as  much  manure  may  be  got  up  on  the  land 
for  half  a  dollar.  I  made  an  experiment  last  summer, 
which  convinces  me,  that,  if  the  spent  ashes  be  receiv 
ed  as  a  gift  at  three  miles' distance  of  land-carriage,  they 
are  not  a  gift  worth  accepting.  But,  this  experiment 
was  upon  a  small  scale  ;  and  therefore,  I  will  not  now 
speak  positively  on  the  subject. 

100.  I  am    now  preparing  to  make  a  perfect  trial  of 
these  ashes.  I  have  just  ploughed  up  a  piece  of  ground,  in 
which,  a  few  years  ago,  Indian  Corn  was  planted,  and 
produced,   as  I  am  assured,  only  stalks,  and  those  not 
more  than  two  feet  high.     The  ground  has,  every  year 
since  borne  a  crop  of  weeds,  rough  grass,  and  briars,  or 
brambles.     The  piece  is  about  ten  acres.     I  intend  to 
have  Indian  corn  on  it ;  and  my  manure  shall  be  made 
on  the  spot,  and  consist  of  nothing  but  burnt  earth.     If 
I  have  a  decent  crop  of  Indian  corn  on  this  land  so  ma 
nured,  it  will,  I  think,  puzzle  my  good  neighbours  to  give 
a  good  reason  for  their  going  Jive  miles  for  spent  ashes. 

101.  Whether  I  succeed,  or  not,  I  will  give  an  ac 
count  of  my  experiment.     This  I  know,  that  1,  in  the 
year  1815,  burnt  ashes,  in  one  heap,  to  the  amount  of 
about  two  hundred  English  cart-loads,  each  load  hold 
ing  about  forty  bushels.    I  should  not  suppose,  that  the 
burning  cost  me  more  than  Jive  dollars;  and  there  they 
were  upon  the  spot,  in  die  very  field,  where  they  were 
used.   As  to  their  effect  I  used  them  for  the  transplant 
ed  Ruta  Baga  and  Mangel  Wurzel,  and  they  produced 
full  as  great  an  effect  as  the  yard-dung  used  on  the  same 
land.     This  process  of  burning  earth  into  ashes  with 
out  suffering  the  smoke  to  escape,   during  any  part  of 
the  process,  is  a  discovery  of  Irish  origin,   it  was  point 
ed  out  to  me  by  Mr.  WILLIAM  GAUNTLETT  of  Win 
chester,  late  a  Commissary  with  the  army  in  Spain.    To 
this  gentleman  I  also  owe,  England  owes,   and  I  hope 
America  will  owe,  the  best  sort  ]of  hogs,   that  are,  I 
believe,  in  the  world.    I  was  wholly  unacquainted  with 
Mr.  GAUNTLETT,  till  the  summer   of  1815,  when, 
happening  to  pass  by  my  farm,  he  saw  my  hogs,  cows, 
&c.  and  when  he  came  by  my  house  he  called,  and  told 
me,  that  he  had  observed,  that  I  wanted  only  a   good 


88  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  [Part  I. 

sort  of  hogs,  to  make  my  stock  complete,  I  thought, 
that  1  already  had  the  finest  in  England ;  and  I  certainly 
had  a  very  fine  breed,  the  father  of  which,  with  legs  not 
more  than  about  six  inches  long,  weighed,  when  he  was 
killed,  twenty -seven  score,  according  to  our  Hampshire 
mode  of  stating  hog-meat  weight ;  or,  Jive  hundred  and 
forty  pounds.  This  breed  has  been  fashioned  by  Mr. 
WOODS  of  Woodmancut  in  Sussex,  who  has  been,  I  be 
lieve,  more  than  twenty  years  about  it.  I  thought  it  per 
fection  itself;  but,  I  was  obliged  to  confess,  that  Mr. 
GAUNTLETT'S  surpassed  it. 

102.  Of  the  earth  burning  I  will  give  an  account  in 
my  next  PART  of  this  work.      Nothing  is  easier  of  per 
formance  ;  and  the  materials  are  every  w  here  to  be  found. 

103.  1  think,  that  I  have  now  pretty  clearly  given  an 
account  of  the  modes  of  sowing,  and  planting,  and  cul 
tivating   the  Ruta  Baga,  and    of  the   preparation    of 
the  land.      It  remains  for  me  to  speak  of  the  time  and 
manner  of  harvesting,  the  quantity  of  the  crop,  and  of 
the  uses  of,  and  the  mode  of  applying  the  crop. 

Time  and  Manner  of  Harvesting. 

104.  This  must  depend,  in  some  measure,  upon  the 
age  of  the  turnip  ;  for  some  will  have  their  full  growth 
earlier  than  others  ;.that  is  to  say,  those,  which  are  sown 
first,  or  transplanted  first,  will  be  ripe  before  those  which 
are  sown,   or  transplanted  latest.     I  have  made  ample 
experiments  as  to  this  matter ;  and  I  w  ill,  as  in  former 
cases,  first  relate  what  I  did ;  and  then  give  my  opinion 
as  to  what  ought  to  be  done. 

105.  This  was  a  concern  in  which  I  could  have  no 
know  ledge  last  fall,  never  having  seen  any  turnips  har 
vested  in  America,  and  knowing,  that,  as  to  American 

frosts,  English  experience  was  only  likely  to  mislead ; 
for,  in  England,  we  leave  the  roots  standing  in  the 
ground  all  the  winter,  where  we  feed  them  off  with  sheep, 
which  scoop  them  out  to  the  very  bottom ;  or  we  pull 
them  as  we  want  them,  and  bring  them  in  to  give  to  fat 
ting  oxen,  to  cows,  or  hogs.  I  had  a  great  opinion  of  the 
hardiness  of  the  Ruta  Baga,  and  was  resolved  to  try  it 
here,  and  I  did  try  it  upon  too  large  a  scale. 


Chap.  II.]         RtJTA  BAG  A  CULTURE.  $$ 

IOC).  I  began  with  the  piece,  the  first  mentioned  in 
paragraph  46  ;  a  part  of  them  were  taken  up  on  the  VMli 
of  December,  after  we  had  had  some  pretty  hard  frosts. 
The  manner  of  doing  the  work  was  this.  We  took  up 
the  turnips  merely  by  pulling  them.  The  greens  had 
been  cut  off  and  given  to  cattle  before.  It  required  a 
spade,  however,  just  to  loosen  them  along  the  ridges, 
into  which  their  tap-roots  had  descended  very  deeply. 
We  dug  holes  at  convenient  distances,  of  a  square  form, 
and  about  a  foot  deep.  We  put  into  each  hole  about 
fifty  bushels  of  turnips,  piling  them  up  above  the  level 
of  the  surface  of  the  land,  in  a  sort  of  pyramidical  form. 
When  the  heap  was  made,  we  scattered  over  it  about  a 
truss  of  rye-straw,  and  threw  earth  over  the  whole  to  a 
thickness  of  about  a  foot,  taking  care  to  point  the  co 
vering  at  top,  in  order  to  keep  out  wet. 

107.  Thus  was  a  small  part  of  the  piece  put  up.  The 
14th  of  December  was  a  Sunday,  a  day  that  I  can  find 
no  Gospel  precept  for  devoting  to  the  throwing  away  of 
the  fruit  of  one's  labours,  and  a  day  which  I  never  will 
so  devote  again.  However,  I  ought  to  have  been  earlier. 
On  the  Monday  it  rained.  On  the  Monday  night  came 
a  sharp  North-Wester  with  its  usual  companion  at  this 
season;  that  is  to  say,  a.  sharp  frost .  Resolved  to  finish 
this  piece  on  that  day.  I  borrowed  hands  from  my  neigh- 
bours,whoare  always  ready  to  assist  one  another.  We  had 
about  two  acres  and  a  half  to  do  ;  and  it  was  necessary  to 
employ  about  one  half  of  the  hands  to  go  before  the 
pullers  and  loosen  the  turnips  with  a  spade  in  the  frosty 
ground.  About  ten  o'clock,  I  saw,  that  we  should  not 
finish,  and  there  was  every  appearance  of  a  hard  frost 
at  night.  In  order,  therefore,  to  expedite  the  work,  I 
called  in  the  aid  of  those  efficient  fellow-labourers,  a 
pair  of  oxen,  which,  with  a.  good  strong  plough,  going 
up  one  side  of  each  row  of  turnips,  took  a  way  the  earth 
close  to  the  bulbs,  left  them  bare  on  one  side,  and  thus 
made  it  extremely  easy  to  pull  them  up.  We  wanted 
spades  no  longer  ;  all  our  hands  were  employed  taking 
up  the  turnips ;  and  our  job,  instead  of  being  half  done 
that  day,  was  completed  by  about  two  o'clock.  Well 
and  justly  did  MOSES  order,  that  the  ox  should  not  be 


00  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.         [Part  I. 

muzzled  while  he  was  treading  out  the  corn ;  for,  surely, 
no  animals  are  so  useful,  so  docile,  so  gentle  as  these, 
while  they  require  at  our  hands  so  little  care  and  labour 
in  return ! 

108.  Now,  it  will  be  observed,  that  the  turnips  here 
spoken  of,  were  put  up  when  the  ground  and  the  tur 
nips  were  frozen.     Yet  they  have  kept  perfectly  sound 
and  good ;   and  I  am  preparing  to  plant  some  of  them 
for  seed.     I  am  now  writing  on  the  Wth  of  April.     I 
send  off  these  turnips  to  market  every  week.    The  tops 
and  tails  and    offal  I  give  to  the  pigs,  to  the  ewes  and 
lambs,  and  to  a  cow,   and  to  working  oxen,  which  all 
feed  together  upon  this  offal  flung  out  about  the  barn 
yard,  or  on  the  grass  ground  in  the  orchard.   Before  they 
have  done,  they  leave  not  a  morsel.     But,  of  feeding  I 
shall  speak  by  and  by. 

109.  The  other  crop  of  turnips,  I  mean  those  which 
were  transplanted,   as  mentioned  in  paragraphs  72  and 
73,  and  which,  owing  to  their  being  planted  so  late  in 
the  summer,  kept  on  growing  most  luxuriantly  till  the 
very  hard  frosts  came. 

1 10.  We  were  now  got  on  to  the  17th  of  December  ; 
and  I  had  cabbages  to  put  up*     Saturday,  Sunday,  and 
Monday,  the  21st  and  22nd  and  23rd,  we  had  a  very 
hard  frost,  as  the  reader,  if  he  live  on  this  island,  will 
well  remember.     There  came  a  thaw  afterwards,  and 
the  transplanted  turnips  were  put  up  like  the  others  ; 
but  this  hard  frost  had  pierced  them  too  deeply,   espe 
cially  as   they  were  in  so  tender  and  luxuriant  a  state. 
Many  of  these  we  find  rotted  near  the  neck  ;  and,  upon 
the  whole,  they  have  suffered  a  loss  of  about  one  half. 
An  acre,  left  to  take  their  chance  in  the  fold,  turned  out 
like  most  of  the  games  of  hazard,  a  total  loss.     They 
were  all  rotted. 

111.  This  loss  arose  wholly  from   my  want  of  suffi 
cient  experience.   I  was  anxious  to  neglect  no  necessary 
precaution ;    and  I  was  fully  impressed,    as    I  always 
am,  with  the  advantages  of  being  early.     But  early  in 
December,  I  lost  a  week  at  New  York ;    and  though 

1  worried  my  neighbours  half  to  death  to  get  at  a  know 
ledge  of  the  time  of  the  hard  weather  setting  in,  I  could 


Chap.  II.]         RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  fH 

obtain  no  knowledge,  on  which  I  could  rely,  the  seve 
ral  accounts  being  so  different  from  each  other.  The 
general  account  was,  that  there  would  be  no  very  hard 
weather  till  after  Christmas.  I  shall  know  better  ano 
ther  time  !  MAJOR  CART  WRIGHT  says,  in  speaking  of 
the  tricks  of  English  Boroughrnongers,  at  the"  Glorious 
Revolution,"  that  they  will  never  be  able  to  play  the 
same  tricks  again  ;  for  that  nations,  like  rational  indi 
viduals,  are  not  deceived  twice  in  the  same  way. 

1 19.  Thus  have  I  spoken  of  the  time  and  mariner  of 
harvesting,  as  they  took  place  \vith  me.  And,  surely, 
the  expense  is  a  mere  trifle.  Two  oxen  and  four  men 
would  harvest  two  acres  in  any  clear  day  in  the  latter 
end  of  November  :  and  thus  is  this  immense  crop  har 
vested,  and  covered  completely,  for  about  two  dollars 
and  a  half  an  acre.  It  it  astonishing,  that  this  is  never 
done  in  England !  For,  though  it  is  generally  said, 
that  the  Ruta  Baga  will  stand  ant/  weather;  I  know,  by 
experience,  that  it  will  not  stand  any  weather.  The 
winter  of  the  year  1814,  that  is  to  say,  the  months  of 
January  and  February,  were  very  cold,  and  a  great 
deal  of  snow  fell;  and,  in  a  piece  of  twelve  acres,  I 
had,  in  the  month  of  March,  two  thirds  of  the  turnips 
completely  rotten;  and  these  were  amongst  the  finest 
that  I  ever  gre\v,  many  of  them  weighing  twelve  pounds 
each.  Besides,  when  taken  up  in  dry  weather,  before 
the  freezings  and  thawings  begin,  the  dirt  all  falls  off ; 
and  the  bulbs  are  clean  and  nice  to  be  given  to  cat 
tle  or  sheep  in  the  stalls  or  yards.  For,  though  we 
in  general  feed  off  these  roots  upon  the  land  with  sheep, 
we  cannot,  in  deep  land,  always  do  it.  The  land  is 
too  wet ;  and  particularly  for  ewes  arid  lambs,  which 
are,  in  such  cases,  brought  into  a  piece  of  pasture  land, 
or  into  a  fold-yard,  where  the  turnips  are  flung  down 
to  them  in  a  dirty  state,  just  carted  from  the  field.  And, 
again,  the  land  is  very  much  injured,  and  the  labour 
augmented,  by  carting  when  the  ground  is  a  sort  of 
mud-heap,  or  rather,  pool.  All  these  inconveniences 
and  injuries  would  be  avoided  by  harvesting  in  a  dry 
day  in  November,  if  such  a  day  should,  by  an  accident, 
be  found  in  England ;  but,  why  not  do  the  work  h* 


§2  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  [Parti. 

October,   and  sow  wheat,    at  once,  in  the  land  ?     More 
on  this  after-cropping,  another  time. 

113.  In  Long  Island,   and  throughout  the  United 
States,    where  the  weather  is  so  fine  in  the  fall ;    where 
every  da}7,  from  the  middle  of  October  to  the  end  of  No 
vember  (except  a  rainy  day  about  once  in  16  days,)  is  as 
fair  as  the  fairest  May-day  in  England,  and  where  such  a 
thing  as  a.  water-fur  row  in  a  field  was  never  heard   of  ; 
in  such  a  soil  as  this,   and  under  such  a  climate  as  this, 
there  never  can  arise  any  difficulty  in  the  way  of  the  har 
vesting  of  turnips  in  proper  time.   I  should  certainly  do 
it  in  November ;  for,  as  we  have  seen,  a  little  frost  does 
not  affectthe  bulbs  at  all.   I  would  put  them  in  when  per 
fectly  dry ;   make  my  heaps  of  about  fifty  bushels  ;  and, 
when  the  frosts  approached,    I  mean  the  hard  frosts,  I 
would  cover  with  corn-stalks,  or  straw,  or  cedar  boughs, 
as  many  of  the  heaps  as  1  thought  1  should  want  in  Ja 
nuary  and  February  ;  for,  these  coverings  would  so  break 
the  frost,   as  to  enable  me  to  open  the  heaps  in  those  se 
vere  months.     It  is  useless  and  inconvenient  to  take  into 
barns,  or  out-houses,  a  very  large  quantity  at  a  time.  Be 
sides,  if  left  uncovered,  the  very  hard  frosts  will  do  them 
harm.    To  be  sure,  this  is  easily  prevented,  in  the  barn, 
by  throwing  a  little  straw  over  the  heap ;    but  being 
by  the  means  that  I  have  pointed  out,   always  kept  ready 
in  the  field,  to  bring  in  a  larger  quantity  than  is  used  in 
a  week,    or  thereabouts,  would  be  wholly  unnecessary, 
besides  being  troublesome,   from  the  great  space  which 
would  thus  be  occupied. 

1 14.  It  is  a  great  advantage  in  the  cultivation  of  this 
crop,  that  the  sowing,  or  transplanting  time,  comes  after 
all  the  spring  grain  and  the  Indian  Corn  are  safe  in  the 
ground,    and  before  the  harvest  of  grain  begins  :  and 
then  again,  in  the  fall,  the  taking  up  of  the  roots  comes 
after  the  grain  and  corn,  and  buck-wheat  harvests,  and 
even  after  the  sowing  of  the  winter  grain.    In  short,  it 
seems  to  me,   that  the  cultivation  of  this  crop,    in  this 
country,  comes,  as  it  were  expressly,  to  fill  up  the  un 
employed  spaces  of  the  farmer's  time  ;  but,  if  he  pre 
fer  standing  with  arms  folded,    during  these  spaces  of 
time,   and  hearing  his  flock   bleat  themselves  half  to 


Chap,  II.]      RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  93 

death  in  March  and  April,  or  have  no  flock,  and 
scarcely  any  cattle  or  hogs,  raise  a  few  loads  of  yard- 
dung,  and  travel  five  miles  for  ashes,  and  buy  them  dear 
at  the  end  of  the  five  miles  ;  if  he  prefer  these,  then, 
certainly,  I  shall  have  written  on  this  subject  in  vain. 

Quantity  of  the  Crop. 

115.  It  is  impossible  for  me  to  say,   at  present,   what 
quantity  of  Ruta  Baga  may  be  grown  on  an  acre  of  land 
in  this  Island.  My  three  acres,  of  ridged  turnips  sown  on 
the  26th  of  June,   were  very  unequal,    but,  upon  one  of 
the  acres,  there  were  six  hundred  and  forty  bushels  ;  I 
mean  heaped  bushels ;  that  is  to  say,  an  English  statute 
bushel  heaped  as  long  as  the  commodity  will  lie  on.  The 
transplanted  turnips  yielded  about  four  hundred  bush 
els  to  the  acre  ;  but  then,  observe,  they  were  put  in  a  full 
month  too  late.   This  year  I  shall  make  a  fair  trial. 

1 16.  I  have  given  an  account  of  my  raising,  upon  five 
acres  in  one  field,  and  twelve  acres  in  another  field,  one 
thousand  three  hundred  and  twenty  bushels  to  an  acre, 
throughout  the  seventeen   acres.    I  have  no  doubt  of 
equalling  that  quanity  on  this  Island,  and  that,  too,  upon 
some  of  its  poorest  and  most  exhausted  land.  They  tell 
me,    indeed,    that  the  last  summer  was  a  remarkably 
fine  summer ;    so  they  said  at  Botley,  when  I  had  my 
first  prodigious  crop  of  Ruta  Baga.  This  is  the  case  in 
all  the  pursuits  of  life.   The  moment  a  man  excels  those, 
who  ought  to  be  able  and  willing  to  do  as  well  as  he ;  that 
moment,   others  set  to  work  to  discover  causes  for  his 
success,    other  than  those  proceeding  from  himself. 
But,    as  I  used  to  tell  my  neighbours  at  Botley,    they 
have  had  the  same  seasons  that  I  have  had.     Nothing 
is  so  impartial  as  weather.   As  long  as  this  sort  of  ob 
servation,  or  inquiry,  proceeds  from  a  spirit  of  emula 
tion,    it  may  be  treated  with  great  indulgence :    but, 
when  it  discovers  a  spirit  of  envy,    it  becomes  detesta 
ble,  and  especially  in  affairs  of    agriculture,  where  the 
appeal  is  made  to  our  common  Parent,    and  where  no 
man's  success  can  be  injurious  to  his  neighbour,  while 
it  must  be  a  benefit  to  his  country,   or  the  country  in 
which  the  success  takes  place.     I  must,  however,  say, 


94  RUTABAGA  CULTURE.  [Parti. 

.and  1  say  it  with  feelings  of  great  pleasure  as  well  as 
from  a  sense  of  justice,  that  I  have  observed  in  the 
American  farmers  no  envy  of  the  kind  alluded  to  ;  but, 
on  the  contrary,  the  greatest  satisfaction,  at  my  success ; 
and  not  the  least  backwardness,  but  great  forwardness, 
to  applaud  and  admire  my  mode  of  cultivating  these 
.crops.  Not  so  in  England,  where  thej'armers  (generally 
the  most  stupid  as  well  as  most  slavish  and  most  churlish 
part  of  the  nation)  envy  all  who  excel  them,  while  they 
are  too  obstinate  to  profit  from  the  example  of  those 
•whom  they  envy.  I  say  generally ;  for  there  are  many 
most  honourable  exceptions ;  and,  it  is  amongst 
that  class  of  men  that  I  have  my  dearest  and  most 
esteemed  friends ;  men  of  knowledge,  of  experience, 
of  integrity,  and  of  public  spirit,  equal  to  that  of  the 
best  of  Englishmen  in  the  worst  times  of  oppression.  I 
would  not  exchange  the  friendship  of  one  of  these  men 
for  that  of  all  the  Lords  that  ever  were  created,  though 
there  are  some  of  them  very  able  and  upright  men,  too. 
117.  Then,  if  i  may  be  suffered  to  digress  a  little 
further  here,  there  exists,  in  England,  an  institution 
which  has  caused  a  sort  of  identity  of  agriculture  with 
politics.  The  Board  of  Agriculture,  established  by 
Pitt  for  the  purpose  of  sending  spies  about  the  country, 
under  the  guise  of  Agricultural  surveyors,  in  order  to 
learn  the  cast  of  men's  politics,  as  well  as  the  taxable 
capacities  of  their  farms  and  property  ;  this  Board 
gives  no  premium  or  praise  to  any  but  "  loyal  farmers," 
who  are  generally  the  greatest  fools.  I,  for  my  part, 
have  never  had  any  communication  with  it.  It  was 
always  an  object  of  ridicule  and  contempt  with  me  ; 
but,  I  know  this  to  be  the  rule  of  that  body,  which  is, 
in  fact,  only  a  little  twig  of  the  vast  tree  of  corruption, 
which  stunts,  and  blights,  and  blasts,  all  that  ap 
proaches  its  poisoned  purlieu.  This  Board  has  for  its 
Secretary,  Mr.  ARTHUR  You  NO,  a  man  of  great  talents, 
bribed  from  his  good  principles  by  this  place  of  five 
hundred  pounds  a  year.  But  Mr.  YOUNG,  though  a 
most  able  man,  is  not  always  to  be  trusted.  He  is  a 
bold  asserter;  and  very  few  of  his  statements  proceed 
upon  actual  experiments.  And  as  to  what  this  Board 


Chap.  II.]        RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  95 

has  published,  at  the  public  expense,  under  the  name  of 
Communications,  1  defy  the  world  to  match  it  as  a  mass 
of  illiterate,  unintelligible,  useless  trash.  The  only  paper, 
published  by  this  Board,  that  I  ever  thought  worth  keep 
ing,  was  an  account  of  the  produce  from  a  single  cow, 
communicated  by  Mr.  CRAMP,  the  jail-keeper  of  the 
County  of  Sussex ;  which  contained  very  interesting  and 
wonderful  facts,  properly  authenticated,  and  stated  in  a 
clear  manner. 

118.  ARTHUR  YOUNG  is  blind,  and  never  attends  the 
Board.     Indeed,  sorrowful  to  relate,  he  is  become  a 
religious  fanatic,  and  this  in  so  desperate  a  degree  as  to 
leave  no  hope  of  any  possible  cure.  In  the  pride  of  our 
health  and  strength,  of  mind  as  well  as  of  body,  we  little 
dream  of  the  chances  and  changes  of  old  age.  Who  can 
read  the  "  Travels  in  France,  Spain,  and  Italy  "  and 
reflect  on  the  present  state  of  the  admirable  writer's  mind, 
without  feeling  some  diffidence  as  to  what  may  happen 
to  himself! 

119.  LOR DHAR.DWiCKE,who  is  now  the  President  of 
the  Board,  is  a  man,  not  exceeding  my  negro,  either  in 
experience  or  natural  abilities.    A  parcel  of  court-syco 
phants  are  the  Vice-Presidents.    Their  committees  and 
correspondents  are  a  set  of  justices  of  the  peace,  nabobs 
become  country-gentlemen,  and  parsons  of  the  worst  de 
scription.  And  thus  is  this  a  mere  political  job;  a  channel 
for  the  squandering  of  some  thousands  a  year  of  the  peo^ 
pie's  money  upon  worthless  men,  who  ought  to  be  work 
ing  in  the  fields,  or  mending  "  His  Majesty's  highways." 

120.  Happily,  politics,  in  this  country,  have  nothing 
to  do  with  agriculture ;  and  here,  therefore,  I  think  I 
have  a  chance  to  be  fairly  heard.  I  should  indeed,  have 
been  heard  in  England  ;  but,  I  really  could  never  bring 
myself  to  do  any  thing  tending  to  improve  the  estates  of 
the  oppressors  of  my  country ;  and  the  same  considera 
tion  now  restrains  me  from  communicating  information, 
on  the  subject  of  timber  trees,  which  would  be  of  im 
mense  benefit  to  England ;  and  which  information  I 
shall  reserve,  till  the  tyranny  shall  be  at  an  end.  Castle- 
reagh,  in  the  fulness  of  his  stupidity,  proposed,  that,  in 
order  to  find  employment  for  "  the  population,"  as  he 


96  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  [Parti. 

insolently  called  the  people  of  England,  he  would  set 
them  to  dig  holes  one  day  and  fill  them  up  the  next.  I 
could  tell  him  what  to  plant  in  the  holes,  so  as  to  benefit 
the  country  in  an  immense  degree;  but,  like  the  human 
body  in  some  complaints,  the  nation  would  now  be 
really  injured  by  the  communications  of  what,  if  it  were 
in  a  healthy  state,  would  do  it  good,  add  to  its  strength, 
and  to  all  its  means  of  exertion. 

121.  To  return  from  this  digression,  I  am  afraid  of 
no  bad  seasons.  The  drought,  which  is  the  great  enemy 
to  be  dreaded  in  this  country,  I  am  quite  prepared  for. 
Give  me  ground  that  1  can  plough  ten  or  twelve  inches 
deep,  and  give  me  Indian  corn  spaces  to  plough  in,  and 
no  sun  can  burn  me  up.  I  have  mentioned  Mr.  CUR- 
WEN'S  experiment  before  :  or,  rather  TULL'S;  for  he  it 
is,  who  made  all  the  discoveries  of  this  kind.  Let  any 
man,  just  to  try,  leave  half  a  rod  of  ground  nndug  from 
the  month  of  May  to  that  of  October ;  and  another  half 
rod  let  him  dig  and  break  Jine  every  ten  or  fifteen  days. 
Then,  whenever  there  has  been  fifteen  days  of  good 
scorching  sun,  let  him  go  and  dig  a  hole  in  each.  If 
he  does  not  find  the  hard  ground  dry  as  dust,  and  the 
other  moist ;  then  let  him  say,  that  I  know  nothing  about 
these  matters.  So  erroneous  is  the  common  notion,  that 
ploughing  in  dri/  weather  lets  in  the  drought ! 

122.  Of  course,  proceeding  upon  this  fact,  which  I 
state  as  the  result  of  numerous  experiments,   I  should, 
if  visited  with  long  droughts,  give  one  or  two  additional 
ploughings  between  the  crops  when  growing.    That  is 
all ;  and,  with  this,  in  Long  Island,  I  defy  all  droughts. 

123.  But,  why  need  I  insist  upon  this  effect  of  plough 
ing  in  dry  weather  ?       Why  need    1    insist  on   it  in  an 
Indian  corn  country  ?  Who  has  not  seen  fields  of  Indian 
corn  looking,   to  day,  yellow  and  sickly,  and,    in  four 
days  hence  (the  weather  being  dry  all  the  while,)  look 
ing   green   and  flourishing ;   and  this  wonderful  effect 
produced  merely  by  the  plough  !     Why,   then,  should 
not   the  same  effect  always   proceed    from   the   same 
cause  ?  The  deeper  you  plough,  the  greater  the  effect, 
however ;    for  there  is  a  greater  body  of  earth  to  exhale 
from,  and  to  receive  back  the  tribute  of  the  atmosphere. 
Mr.  CUR  WEN  tells  us  of  a  piece  of  cattle-cabbages.    In 


Chap.  11.]         RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  97 

a  very  dry  time  in  July,  they  looked  so  yellow  and  blue, 
that  he  almost  despaired  of  them.  He  sent  in  his 
plo'.ighs  ;  and  a  gentleman,  who  had  seen  them  when 
the  ploughs  went  in  on  the  Monday,  could  scarcely  be 
lieve  his  eyes  when  he  saw  them  on  the  next  Saturday, 
though  it  had  continued  dry  all  the  week. 

124.  To  perform  these  summer  ploughings,  in  this 
island,  is  really  nothing.  The  earth  is  so  light  and  in 
such  fine  order,  and  so  easily  displaced  and  replaced. 
I  used  one  horse  for  the  purpose,  last  summer,  and  a 
very  slight  horse  indeed.  An  ox  is,  however,  better 
for  this  work  ;  and  this  may  be  accomplished  by  the  use 
of  a  collar  and  two  traces,  or  by  a  single  yoke  and  two 
traces.  TULL  recommends  the  latter;  and  I  shall  try 
it  for  Indian  corn  as  well  as  for  turnips.*  Horses,  if 
they  are  strong  enough,  are  not  so  steady  as  oxen,  which 
are  more  patient  also,  and  with  which  you  may  send  the 


*  Since  the  above  paragraph  was  written,  I  have  made  a  single-ox- 
yoke  :  and,  I  find  it  answer  excellently  well.  Now,  my  work  is  much 
shortened;  for,  informing  ridges,  two  oxen  are  awkward.  They 
occupy  a  wide  space,  and  one  of  them  is  obliged  to  walk  upon  the 
ploughed  land,  which,  besides  making  the  ridge  uneven  at  top,  pres 
ses  the  ground,  which  is  injurious.  For  ploughing  between  the  rows 
of  turnips  and  hidian  corn  also,  what  a  great  convenience  this  will  be  ! 
An  ox  goes  steadier  than  a  horse,  and  will  plough  deeper,  without 
fretting  and  without  tearing  ;  and  he  wants  neither  harness  maker  nor 
groom.  The  plan  of  my  yoke  I  took  from  TULL.  I  showed  it  to  my 
workmen,  who  chopped  off  the  limb  of  a  tree,  and  made  the  yoke  in 
an  hour.  It  is  a  piece  of  wood,  with  two  holes  to  receive  two  ropes, 
about  three  quarters  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  These  traces  are  fasten 
ed  into  the  yoke  merely  by  a  knot,  which  prevents  the  ends  from 
passing  through  the  holes,  while  the  other  ends  are  fastened  to  the 
two  ends  of  a  Wiffle-tree,  as  it  is  called  in  Long  Island,  of  a  Wipple- 
tree  as  it  is  called  in  Kent,  and  of  a  Wippance,  as  it  is  called  in  Hamp 
shire.  I  am  but  a  poor  draftsman  ;  but,  if  the  printer  can  find  any 
thing  to  make  the  representation  with,  the  following  draft  will  clear 
ly  show  what  I  have,  meant  to  describe  in  words — 


98  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  [Parti. 

plough-share  down  without  any  of  the  fretting  and  une 
qual  pulling,  or  jerking,  that  you  have  to  encounter  with 
horses.  And,  as  to  the  slow  pace  of  the  ox,  it  is  the 
old  story  of  the  tortoise  and  the  hare.  If  1  had  known, 
in  England,  of  the  use  of  oxen,  what  I  have  been  taught 
upon  Long  Island,  I  might  have  saved  myself  some 
hundreds  of  pounds  a  year.  I  ought  to  have  followed 
TULL  in  this  as  in  all  other  parts  of  his  manner  of  culti 
vating  land.  But,  in  our  country,  it  is  difficult  to  get  a 
ploughman  to  look  at  an  ox.  In  this  Island  the  thing  is 
done  so  completely  and  so  easily,  that  it  was,  to  me, 
quite  wonderful  to  behold.  To  see  one  of  these  Long- 
Islanders  going  into  the  field,  or  orchard,  at  sun-rise, 
with  his  yoke  in  his  hand,  call  his  oxen  byname  to  come 
and  put  their  necks  under  the  yoke,  drive  them  before 
him  to  the  plough,  just  hitch  a  hook  on  to  the  ring  of 
the  yoke,  and  then,  without  any  thing  except  a  single 
<  hain  and  the  yoke,  with  no  reins,  no  halter,  no  traces, 
no  bridle,  no  driver,  set  to  plough,  and  plough  a  good 
acre  and  a  half  in  the  day.  To  see  this  would  make  an 
English  farmer  stare  ;  and  well  it  might,  when  he  look 
ed  back  to  the  ceremonious  and  expensive  business  of 
keeping  and  managing  a  plough-team  in  England. 

125. .  These  are  the  means,which  I  would,  and  which 
I  shall,  use,  to  protect  my  crops  against  the  effects  of  a 
dry  season.  So  that,  as  every  one  has  the  same  means 
tit  his  command,  no  one  need  to  be  afraid  of  drought.  It 
is  a  bright  plough-share  that  is  always  wanted  much 
more  than  the  showers.  With  this  culture  there  is  no 
fear  of  a  crop  ;  and  though  it  amount  to  only  five  hun 
dred  bushels  on  an  acre,  what  crop  is  half  so  valuable 

126.  The  bulk  of  crop,  however,  in  the  broad-cast 
or  random  method,  may  be  materially  affected  by 
drought;  for  in  that  case,  the  plough  cannot  come  to  sup- 


When  the  corn  (Indian)  and  turnips  get  to  a  size,  sufficient  to  at 
tract  the  appetite  of  the  ox,  you  have  only  to  put  on  a  muzzle.  This 
is  what  Mr.  TUI.L  did  ;  for,  though  we  ought  not  to  muzzle  the  ox 
"  as  he  treadetk  out  tke  corn,"  we  may  do  it,  even  for  his  own  sake, 
amongst  other  considerations,  when  ha  is  assisting  us  to  brir.tr  the 
crcp  to  perfection. 


Chap.  II.]         RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  99 

ply  the  place  of  showers.  The  ground  there  will  be  dry, 
and  keep  dry  in  a  dry  time  ;  as  in  the  case  of  the  suppos 
ed  half  rod  of  undug  ground  in  the  garden.  The  weeds, 
too,  will  come  and  help  by  their  roots,  to  suck  the  moisture 
out  of  the  ground.  As  to  the  hand-hoeings,  they  may 
keep  down  weeds  to  be  sure,  and  they  raise  a  trifling 
portion  of  exhalation  ;  but,  it  is  trifling  indeed.  Dry 
weather,  if  of  long  continuation,  makes  the  leaves  be 
come  of  a  bluish  colour ;  and,  when  this  is  once  the  case, 
all  the  raiu  and  all  the  fine  weather  in  the  world  will  never 
make  the  crop  a  good  one  ;  becauseothe  plough  cannot 
move  amidst  this  scene  of  endless  irregularity.  This  is 
one  of  the  chief  reasons  why  the  ridge  method  is  best. 

Uses  of  ,  and  Mode  of  applying,  the  Crop. 

1 27.  It  is  harder  to  say  what  uses  this  root  may  not  be 
put  to,  than  what  uses  it  may  be  put  to,  in  the  feeding  of 
animals.  It  is  eaten  greedily  by  sheep,  horn-cattle,  and 
hogs,  in  its  raw  state.  Boiled,  or  steamed,  (which  is  bet 
ter,)  no  dog  that  I  ever  saw  will  refuse  it.  Poultry  of  all 
sorts  will  live  upon  it  in  its  cooked  state.  Some  dogs  will 
even  eat  it  raw ;  a  fact  that  I  first  became  acquainted  with 
by  perceiving  my  shepherd's  dog  eating  in  the  field 
along  with  the  sheep.  1  have  two  Spaniels  that  come 
into  the  barn  and  eat  it  now :  and  yet  they  are  both  in 
fine  condition.  Some  horses  will  nearly  live  upon  it  in 
the  raw  state  ;  others  are  not  so  fond  of  ft. 

1G8.  l^et  me  give  an  account  of  what  I  am  doing  now 
(in  the  month  of  April)  with  my  crop. 

129.  It  is  not  pretended,  that  this  root,  measure  for 
measure,  is  equal  to  Indian  corn  in  the  ear.    Therefore, 
as  I  can  get  Indian  corn  in  the  ear  for  half   a  dollar  a 
bushel,  and,  as  I  .sell  my  Ruta  Baga  for  half  a  dollar 
a  bushel  at  New  York,    I   am  very  sparing  of  the  use 
of  the  latter  for  animals.   Indeed,  I  use  none  at  home, 
except  such  as  have  been  injured,  as  above-mentioned, 
by  the  delay  in  the  harvesting.     These  damaged  roots 
1  apply  in  the  following  manner. 

130.  Twice  a  day  I  take  about  two  bushels,  and  scatter 
them   about  Upon  the  grass  for  fifteen  ewes  with  their 
lambs,   and  a  few  wether  sheep,  and  for  seven  stout 


100  RUTA  BAGA CULTURE.          [Part  L 

store  pigs,  which  eat  with  them.  Once  a  day  I  fling 
out  a  parcel  of  the  refuse  that  have  been  cut  from  the 
roots  sent  to  market,  along  with  cabbage  leaves  and 
stems,  parsnips,  fibres,  and  the  like.  Here  the  work 
ing  oxen,  hogs,  cows,  sheep,  and  fowls,  all  feed  as  they 
please.  All  these  animals  are  in  excellent  condition. 
The  cow  has  no  other  food;  the  working  oxen  a  lock 
of  hay  twice  a  day ;  the  ewes  an  ear  of  J  ndian  corn 
each;  the  pigs  nothing  but  the  roots;  the  fowls  and 
ducks  and  turkeys  are  never  fed  in  any  other  way, 
though  they  know  how  to  feed  themselves  whenever  there 
is  any  thing  good' to  be  found  above  ground. 

131.1  am  weaning  some  pigs,  which  as  every  one 
knows,    is  an  affair  of  milk  and  meal.    I  have  neither. 
1  give  about  three  buckets  of  boiled  Ruta  Bagato  seven 
pigs  every  day,  not  having  any  convenience  for  steam 
ing  ;  two  baits  of  Indian  corn  in  the  ear.    And,  with 
this   diet,    increasing  the   quanity  with  the  growth  of 
the  pigs,  I  expect  to  turn  them  out  of  the  sty  fatter  (if 
that  be  possible)  than  they  entered  it.     Now,  if  this  be 
so,  every  fanner  will  say,   that  this  is  what  never  was 
done  before  in  America.     We  all  know  how  important 
a  thing  it  is  to  wean  a  pig  well.     Any  body  can  wean 
them  without  milk  and  meal ;   but,  then,  the  pigs  are 
good  for  nothing.      They  remain  three  months  after 
wards  and  never  grow  an  inch ;  and  they  are,  indeed, 
not  worth  having.  To  have  milk,   you  must  have  cows, 
and  cows  are  vast  consumers !   To  have  cows,  you  mast 
have  female  labour,  which,  in  America,  is  a  very  pre 
cious   commodity.       You  cannot  have    meal    without 
sharing  in  kind  pretty  liberal  with  the  miller,    besides 
bestowing    labour,     however   busy  you    may    be,    to 
c^rry  the  corn   to  mill  and  bring  the  meal  back.     I 
am,  however,  speaking  here  of  the  pigs  from  my  Eng 
lish  breed  ;    though  1   am  far  from  supposing  that  the 
common  pigs  might  not  be  weaned  in  the  same  way. 

132.  Sows  with  young  pigs  I  feed  thus  :  boiled  Ruta 
l-.ngd  twice  a  day.  About  three  ears  of  Indian  corn 
a  piece  twice  a  day.  As  much  offal  Ruta  Baga  raw 
as  they  will  eat.  Amongst  this  boiled  Ruta  Baga,  the 
pot-liquor  of  the  house  goes  of  course  ;  but,  then,  the 


Chap.  II.]         RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  101 

dogs    I   dare   say,    take  care  that  the   best  shall  fall  to 
their  lot ;    and  as  there  are  four  of  them  pretty  fat,  their 
share  cannot  be  very  small.     Every  one  knows   what 
good  food,  how  much  meal  and  milk,  are  necessary  to 
sows  which  have  pigs.     I   have  no  milk,   for  my  cow 
has  not  yet  calved.    And,  then,  what  a  chance  concern 
this  is  ;    for,    the  sows  may  perversely  have  pigs  at  the 
time  when  the  cows  do  not  please  to  give  milk ;  or,  ra 
ther,  when  they,  poor  things,  without  any  fault  of  theirs, 
are  permitted  to  go  dry,  which  never  need  be,  and  never 
ought  to  be   the  case.      I   had  a  cow  once  that  made 
more  than  two  pounds  of  butter  during  the  week,  arid 
had  a  calf  on  the  Saturday  night.    Cows  always  ought 
to  be  milked  to  the  very  day  of  their  calving,  and  dur 
ing  the  whole  time  of  their  suckling  their  calves.    But, 
"  sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof."     Let  us 
leave  this  matter  till  another  time.     Having,  however, 
accidentally  mentioned  cows,  I  will  just  observe,  that 
in  the  little  publication  of  Mr.  CRAMP,  mentioned  above, 
as  having  been  printed  by  the  Board  of  Agriculture,  it 
was  stated  and  the  proof  given,  that  his  single  cow  gave 
him,    clear  profit,    for  several  successive  years,    more 
than  fifty  pounds  sterling  a  year,  or  upwards  of  two 
hundred  and  twenty  dollars.     This  was  clear  profit ; 
reckoning  the  food  and  labour,  and  taking  credit  for  the 
calf,  the  butter,   and  for  the  skim-milk  at  a  penny   a 
quart  only.     Mr.  CRAMP'S  was  a  Sussex  cow.     Mine 
were  of  the  Alderney  breed.  Little  small-boned  things  ; 
but,  two  of  my  cows,  fed  upon  three  quartet  s  of  an 
acre  of  grass  ground,   in  the  middle  of  my  shrubbery, 
and  fastened  to  pins  in  the  ground,  which  were  shifted 
twice  a  day,  made  three  hundred  pounds  oi  butter  from 
the  28th  of  March  to  the  27th  of  June.     This  is  a  finer 
country  for  cattle  than  England  ;  and  yet,  what  do  I  see! 
133.  This  difficulty  about  feeding  sows  with  young 
pigs   and  weaning  pigs,  is  one  of    the  greatest  hinder- 
ances  to  improvement  ;    for,    after    all,    what  animal 
produces  flesh  meat  like  the  hog?   Applicable  to  all 
uses,  either  fresh  or  salted,   is  the  meat.    Good  in  all  its 
various    shapes.     The    animal     killable    at    all    ages. 
Quickly    fatted.      Good  if  half  fat.     Capable  of  sup- 


102  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.         [Part  1. 

porting  an  immense  burden  of  fat.  Demanding  but 
little  space  for  its  accommodation ;  and  yet,  if  grain 
and  corn  and  milk  are  to  be  their  principal  food  dur 
ing  their  lives,  they  cannot  multiply  very  fast ;  because 
many  upon  a  farm  cannot  be  kept  to  much  profit.  But, 
if  by  providing  a  sufficiency  of  lluta  Baga,  a  hundred 
pigs  could  be  raised  upon  a  farm  in  a  year,  and  car 
ried  on  till  fatting  time,  they  would  be  worth,  when 
ready  to  go  into  the  fatting  *ty,  fifteen  dollars  each. 
This  would  be  something  worth  attending  to  ;  and  the 
farm  must  become  rich  from  the  manure.  The  Ruta 
Baga,  taken  out  of  the  heaps  early  in  April,  will  keep 
well  and  sound  all  the  summer  ;  and  with  a  run  in  an 
orchard,  or  in  a  grassy  place,  it  will  keep  a  good  sort  of 
hog  always  in  a  very  thriving,  and  even  fleshy  state. 

134.  This  root,  being  called  a  turnip,  is  regarded  as 
a  turnip,   as  a  common  turnip,  than  which  nothing  can 
be  much  less  resembling  it.     The  common  turnip  is  a 
very  poor  thing.     The   poorest  of  all  the  roots  of  the 
bulb  kind,  cultivated  in  the  fields;  and  the  Ruta  Baga, 
all  taken  together,   is,  perhaps,  the  very  best.      It  loses 
none  of  its  good  qualities  by  being  long  kept,   though 
dry  all  the  while.     A  neighbour  of  mine  in  Hampshire, 
having  saved  a  large  piece  of  Ruta  Baga  for  seed,  and 
having,   after   harvesting    the  seed,   accidently  thrown 
some  of  the   roots  into  his  yard,   saw  his  hogs  eat  these 
old  roots,    which  had  borne  the  seed.     He  gave  them 
some  more,  and  saw  that  they  ate  them  greedily.     He, 
therefore,  went  and  bought  a  whole  drove,  in  number 
about  forty,  of  lean  pigs,  of  a  good  large  size,  brought 
them  into  his  yard,  carted  in  the  roots  of  his  seed  Ruta 
Baga,  and,  without  having  given  the  pigs  a  handful  of 
any  other  sort  of  food,  sold  out  his  pigs  as  fat  porkers. 
And,   indeed,   it  is  a  fact  well  known,  that  sheep  and 
cattle,  as  well  as  hogs,  will  thrive  upon  this  root  after 
it  has  borne  seed,  whi<jh  is  what,   i  believe,  can  be  said 
of  no  other  root  or  plant. 

135.  When  we  feed  off  our  Ruta  Baga  in  the  fields 
in  England,  by  sheep,  there  are  small  parts  left  by  the 
sheep :    the  shells  which  they  have  left  after  scooping 
out  the  pulp  of  the  bulb;  the  tap-root;  and  other  little 


Chap.  11.]         RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  103 

bits.  Theso  are  picked  out  of  the  ground,  and  when 
washed  by  the  tain,  other  sheep  follow  and  live  upon 
them.  Or,  in  default  of  other  sheep,  hogs  or  cattle  are 
turned  in  in  dry  weather,  and  they  leave  not  a  morsel. 

136.  Nor  are  the  greens  to  be  forgotten.      In  Eng 
land,  they  are  generally  eaten  by  the  sheep,  when  they 
are  turned  in  upon  them.     When  the  roots  are  taken  up 
for  uses  at  the  home-stead,  the  greens  are  given  to  store- 
pigs  and  lean  cattle.     I  cut  mine  off,  while  die  roots 
were  in  the  ground,  and  gave  them  to  fatting  cattle  upon 
grass  land,  alternately  with  Indian  corn  in  the  ear ;  and 
in  this  way,  they  are  easily  and  most  profitably  applied, 
and  they  come  too,  just  after  the  grass  is  gone  from  the 
pastures.     An  acre  produces   about  four  good  wagon 
loads  of  greens ;  and  they  are  taken  off  fresh  and  fresh 
as  they  are  wanted,  and,  at  the  same  time,  the  roots  ara 
thus  made  ready  for  going  at  once,  into  the  heaps.    Pigs, 
sheep,  cattle  •   all  like  the  greens  as  well  as  they  do  the 
roots.   Try  any  of  them  with  the  greens  of  white  turnips  ; 
and,  if  they  touch  them,    they  will  have  changed  their 
natures,  or,  at  least,  their  tastes. 

137.  The  Mangel  Wurzel,  the  cabbage,  the  carroi, 
and  the  parsnip,  are  all  useful,  and  the  latter,  that  is  to 
say,   the  parsnip,  very  valuable  indeed ;   but  the   main 
cattle-crop  is  the  Ruta  Baga.     Even  the  white  turnip, 
if  well  cultivated,  may  be  of  great  use  ;  and  as  it  ad 
mits  of  being  sown  later,  it  may  often  be  very  desirable 
to  raise  it.     But  reserving  myself  to  speak  fully,   ifi  a 
future  Part  of  my  work,  of  my  experiments  as  to  these 
crops,  I  shall  now  make  a  short  enquiry  as  to  the  value 
of  a  crop  of  Ruta  Baga,  compared  with  the  value  of  any 
other  crop.   I  will  just  observe,  in  this  place,  however, 
that  I  have  grown  Jiner  carrots,  parsnips,  and  Mangle 
Wurzel,  and  even  finer  cabbages,  than  I  ever  grew  upon 
the  richest  land  in  Hampshire,  though  not  a  seed  of  any 
of  them  was  put  into  the  ground  till  the  month  of  June. 

158.  A  good  mode,  it  appears  to  me,  of  making  my 
proposed  comparative  estimate,  will  be  to  say,  how  I 
would  proceed,  supposing  me  to  have- a  farm  of  my  own 
in  this  island,  of  only  one  hundred  acres.  If  there  were 
not  twelve  acres  of  orchard  near  the  house,  I  would  throw 


104  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  [Parti. 

as  much  grass  land  to  the  orchard  as  would  make  up  the 
twelve  acres,  which  I  could  fence  in  an  effectual  man 
ner  against  small  pigs  as  well  as  large  oxen. 

139.  Having  done  this,  I  would  take  care  to  have  fif 
teen  acres  of  good  Indian  corn,  well  planted,  wellsuck- 
ered,  and  well  tilled  in  all  respects.  Good,  deep  plough 
ing  between  the  plants  would  give  me  forty  bushels  of 
shelled  corn  to  an  acre  ;  and  a  ton  to  the  acre  of  fodder 
for  my  four  working  oxen  and  three  cows,  and  my  sheep 
and  hogs,  of  which  I  shall  speak  presently. 

140.  I  would  have  twelve  acres  of  RutaBaga,  three 
acres  of  early  cabbages,  an  acre  of  Mangel  Wurzel,  an 
acre  of  carrots  and  parsnips,  and  as  many  white  turnips 
as  would  grow  between  my  rows  of  Indian  corn  after 
my  last  ploughing  of  that  crop. 

141. With  these  crops,  which  would  occupy  thirty-two 
acres  of  ground,  I  should  not  fear  being  able  to  keep  a 
good  house  in  all  sorts  of  meat,  together  with  butter  and 
milk,  and  to  send  to  market  nine  quarters  of  beef  and 
three  hides,  a  hundred  early  fat  lambs,  a  hundred  hogs, 
weighing  twelve  score,  as  we  call  it  in  Hampshire,  or, 
two  hundred  and  forty  pounds  each,  and  a  hundred  fat 
ewes.  These  altogether,  would  amount  to  about  three 
thousand  dollars,  exclusive  of  the  cost  of  a  hundred  ewes 
and  of  three  oxen ;  1  should  hope,  that  the  produce  of 
my  trees  in  the  orchard  and  of  the  other  fifty-six  acres  of 
my  farm  would  pay  the  rent  and  the  labour ;  for  as  to  taxes , 
the  amount  is  not  worth  naming,  especially  after  the  sub 
lime  spectacle  of  that  sort,  which  the  world  beholds  in 
England. 

142.  I  am,  you  will  perceive,  not  making  any  account 
of  the  price  of  Ruta  Baga,  cabbages,  carrots,  parsnips, 
and  white  turnips  at  New  York,  or  any  other  market.  I 
now,  indeed,  sell  carrots  and  parsnips  at  three  quarters  of  a 
dollar  the  hundred,  by  tale ;  cabbages  (of  last  fall)  at 
about  three  dollars  a  hundred,  and  white  turnips  at  a  quar 
ter  of  a  dollar  a  bushel.  When  this  can  be  done,  and  the 
distance  is  within  twenty  or  thirty  miles  on  the  best  road 
in  the  world,  it  will,  of  course,  be  done  ;  but  my  calcu 
lations  are  built  upon  a  supposed  consumption  of  the 
whole  upon  the  farm  by  animals  of  one  sort  or  another. 


Chap.  II. J        RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  105 

143.  My  feeding  would  be  nearly  as  follows.    I  will 
begin  with  February ;  for  until  then,   the  Ruta  Baga 
does  not  come  to  its  sweetest  taste.   It  is  like  an  apple, 
that  must  have  time  to  ripen ;   but,  then,  it  retains   its 
goodness  much  longer.   I  have  proved,  and  especially  in 
the  feeding  of  hogs,  that  the  Ruta  Baga  is  never  so  good 
till  it  arrives  at  a  mature  state.   In  February,  and  about 
the  first  of  that  month,  I  should  begin  bringing  in  my 
Ruta  Baga,  in  the  manner  before  described.   My  three 
oxen,  which  would  have  been  brought  forward  by  other 
food,   to  be  spoken  of  by  and  by,  would  be  tied  up  in 
a  stall  looking  into  one  of  those  fine  commodious  barn's 
floors  which  we   have   upon   this   island.      Their   stall 
should  be  warm,  and  they  should  be  kept  well  littered, 
and  cleaned  out  frequently.  The  Ruta  Baga  just  chop 
ped  into  large  pieces  with  a  spade  or  shovel,  and  tossed 
into   the  manger  to  the  oxen   at  the  rate  of  about  two 
bushels  a  day  to  each  ox,  would  make  them  completely 
fat,  without  the  aid  of  corn,  hay,  or  any  other  thing.     I 
should,  probably,  kill  one  ox  at  Christmas,  and,  in  that 
case,    he  must  have  had  a  longer  time  than  the  others 
upon  other  food.     If  I  killed  one  of  the  two  remaining 
oxen  in  the  middle  of  March,  and  the  other  on  the  first  of 
May,  they  would  consume  268  bushels  of  Ruta  Baga. 

144.  My  hundred    ewes  would   begin    upon    Ruta 
Baga  at  the  same  time,  and,  as  my  grass  ground  would 
be  only  twelve  acres  until  after  hay-time,  I  shall  sup 
pose  them  to  be  fed  on  this  root  till  July,  and  they  will 
always  eat  it  and  thrive  on  it.  They  will  eat  about  eight 
pounds  each,  a  day ;  so  that,  for  150  days  it  would  re 
quire  a  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  pounds  weight,  or 
two  thousand  four  hundred  bushels. 

145.  Fourteen  breeding  sows  to  be  kept  all  the  year 
round,  would  bring  a  hundred  pigs  in  the  spring,  and 
they  and  their  pigs  would,  during  the  same   150  days, 
consume  much  about  the  same  quantity ;  for  though  the 
pigs  would  be  small  during  these  150  days,  yet  they  eat 
a  great  deal  more  than  sheep  in  proportion  to  their  size, 
or  rather  bulk.  However,  as  they  would  eat  very  little 
during  the  first  60  days  of  their  age,  I  have  rather  over 
rated  their  consumption. 

E   5 


!06  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  [Part  L 

146.  Three  cows  and  four  working  oxen  would,  dur 
ing  the  150  days,  consume  about  one  thousand  bushels, 
which,  indeed,  would  be  more  than  sufficient,  because, 
during  a  great  part  of  the  time,  they  would  more   than 
half  live  upon  corn-stalks  ;   and,  indeed,  this,  to  a  cer 
tain  extent,  would  be  the  case  with  the  sheep.     How 
ever,  as  I  mean  that  every  thing  should  be  of  a   good 
size,  and  live  well,  I  make  ample  provision. 

1 47.  I  should  want,  then,  to  raise  Jive  hundred  bush 
els  of  Ruta  Baga  upon  each  of  my  twelve  acres  ;  and 
why  should  I  not  do  it,  seeing  that  I  have  this  year  rais 
ed  six  hundred  and  forty  bushels  upon  an  acre,  under 
circumstances  such  as  I  have  stated  them  ?   I  lay  it  down, 
therefore,  that,  with  a  culture  as  good  as  that  of  Indian 
corn,  any  man    may,  on   this  island  (where  corn    will 
grow)  have  500  bushels  to  the  acre. 

148.  ]  am  now  come  to  the  first  of  July.     My  oxen 
are  fatted  and  disposed  of.   My.  lambs  are  gone  to  mar 
ket,  the  last  of  them  a  month  ago.   My  pigs  are  weaned 
and  of  a  good  size.    And  now  my  Ruta  Baga  is  gone. 
But  my  ewes,  kept  well  through  the  winter,  will  soon 
be  fat  upon  the  12  acres  of  orchard  and  the  hay-ground, 
aided  by  my  three  acres  of  early  cabbages,  which  are  now 
fit  to  begin  cutting,  or,  rather,  pulling  up.     The  weight 
of  this  crop  may  be  made  very  great  indeed.    Ten  thou 
sand  plants  will  stand  upon  an  acre,  in  four  feet  ridges, 
and  every  plant  ought  to  weigh  three  pounds  at  least. 
I    have  shewn  before  how  advantageously  Ruta  Baga 
transplanted  would  follow  these  cabbages,  all  through 
the  months  of  July  and  August.      But  what  a  crop  of 
.Buck-wheat  would  follow  such  of  the  cabbages  as  came 
off  in  July  !  My  cabbages,  together  with  my  hay-fields 
and  grain-fields  after  harvest,  and  about  forty  or  fifty 
wagon  loads  of  Ruta  Baga  greens  would  carry  me  along 
well  till  December  (the  cabbages  being  planted  at  diffe 
rent  times  ;)  for  my  ewes  would  be  sold  fat  in  July,  and 
my  pigs  would  be  only  increasing  in  demand  for  food ; 
and  the  new  hundred  ewes  need  not,  and  ought  not,  Jo 
be  kept  so  well  as  if  they  were  fatting,  or  had  lambs  by 
their  side. 

From  the  first  of  December  to  the  first  of  Fe- 


Chap.  II.]         RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  107 

bruary,  Mangle  Wurzel  and  white  turnips  would  keep 
the  sheep  and  cattle  and  breeding  sows  plentifully;  for 
the  latter  will  live  well  upon  Mangle  Wurzel ;  and  my 
hundred  hogs,  intended  for  fatting,  would  be  much  more 
than  half  fat  upon  the  carrots  and  parsnips.  I  should 
however,  more  probably  keep  my  parsnips  till  Spring, 
and  mix  the  feeding  with  carrots  with  the  feeding  with 
corn,  for  the  first  month  or  fifteen  days,  with  regard  to 
the  fatting  hogs.  None  of  these  hogs  would  require 
more  than  three  bushels  of  coYn  each  to  finish  them  com 
pletely.  My  other  three  hundred  bushels  would  be  for 
sows  giving  suck  ;  the  ewes,  now  and  then  in  wet -wea 
ther  ;  and  for  other  occasional  purposes. 

150.  Thus  all  my  hay  and  oats,  and  wheat  and  rye 
might  be  sold,  leaving  me  the  straw  for  litter.     These, 
surely,  would  pay  the  rent  and  the  labour  ;   and,  if  I  am 
told,  that  I  have  taken  no  account  of  the  mutton,  and 
lamb,  and  pork,  that  my  house  would  demand,  neither 
have  I  taken  any  account  of  a  hundred  summer  pigs, 
which  the  fourteen  sows  would  have  and  which  would 
hardly  fail  to  bring  two  hundred  dollars.     Poultry  de 
mands  some  food ;  but  three  parts  of  their  raising  con 
sists  of  care ;  and,  if  I  had  nobody  in  my  house  to  be 
stow  this  care,  I  should,  of  comse,  have  the  less  num 
ber  of  mouths  to  feed. 

151.  But,  my  horses !  Will  not  they  swallow  my  hay 
and  my  oats  ?  No  :  for  1  want  no  horses.      But,  am  1 
never  to  take  a  ride  then  ?  Aye,  but  if  I  do,  I  have  no 
right  to  lay  the  expense  of  it  to  the  account  of  the  farm. 
I  am  speaking  of  how  a  man  may  live  by  and  upon  a  farm. 
If  a  merchant:  spends  a  thbusand  a  year,  and  gains  a  thou 
sand,  does  he  say,  that  his  traffic  has  gained  him  nothing  .' 
When  men  lose  money  by  farming,  as  they  call  it,  they 
forget,  that  it  is  not  the  farming,   but  other  expenses 
that  take  away  their  money.  It  is  in  fact,  they  that  rob 
the  farm,  and  not  the  farm  them.   Horses  may  be  kept 
for  the   purposes  of  going  to  church,  or  to  meeting,  or 
to   pay  visits.     In  many  cases  this  may  be  not   only 
convenient,  but  necessary,  to  a  family ;  but,  upon  this 
Island,  I  am  very  sure,  that  it  is  neither  convenient  nor 
necessary  to  a  farm.     "  What!"  the  ladies  will  say, 


108  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  [Part  I. 

"  would  you  have  us  to  be  shut  up  at  home  ali  our  Jives  ; 
or  to  be  dragged  about  by  oxen  ?"  By  no  means  ;  not 
I !  1  should  be  very  sorry  to  be  thought  the  author  of 
any  such  advice.  I  have  no  sort  of  objection  to  the  keep 
ing  of  horses  upon  a  farm  ;  but  I  do  insist  upon  it,  that 
all  the  food  and  manual  labour  required  by  such  horses 
ought  to  be  considered  as  so  much  taken  from  the  clear 
profits  of  the  farm. 

152.  I  have  made  sheep,   and  particularly  lambs,  a 
part  of  my  supposed  stock ;  but  I  do  not  know,  that  I 
should  keep  any  beyond  what  might  be   useful  for  my 
house.   Hogs  are  the  most  profitable  stock,  if  you  have 
a  large  quantity   of  the  food  that  they  will   thrive  on. 
They  we  foul  feeders  ;   but,  they  will  eat  nothing  that  is 
poor  in  its  nature  ;  that  is  to  say,   they  will  not  thrive 
on  it.  They  are  the  most  able  tasters  in  all  the  creation ; 
and,   that  which  they  like  best,  you  may  be  quite  sure 
has  the  greatest  proportion  of  nutritious  matter  in  it, 
from  a  white  turnip  to  a  piece  of  beef.     They  will  pre 
fer  meat  to  corn,  and  cooked  meat  to  raw;  they  will 
leave  parsnips  for  com  or  grain  ;  they  will  leave  carrots 
for  parsnips ;   they  will   leave  Ruta  Baga  for  carrots  ; 
they  will  leave  cabbages  for  Ruta  Baga ;  they  will  leave 
Mangle  Wurzel  for  cabbages  ;  they  will  leave  potatoes 
(both  being  raw)  for  Mangle  Wurzel.    A  white  turnip 
they  will  not  touch,  unless  they  be  on  the  point  of  starv 
ing.  They  are  the  best  of  triers.   Whatever  they  prefer 
is  sure  to  be  the  richest  thing  within  their  reach.     The 
parsnip  is,  by  many  degrees,  the  richest  root ;  but,  the 
seed  lies  long  in  the  ground ;  the  sowing  and  aftercul 
ture  are  works  of  great  niceness.  The  crop  is  large  with 
good  cultivation,  but,  as  a  main  crop,  1  prefer  the  Ruta 
Baga,  of  which  the  crop  is  immense,  and  the  harvesting 
and  preserving,  and  application  of  which,  are  so  easy. 

153.  The  farm  I  suppose  to  be  in  fair  condition  to 
start  with ;  the  usual  grass  seeds  sown,  and  so  forth  ; 
and  every  farmer  will  see,  that,   under  my  system,   it 
must  soon  become  rich  as  any  garden  need  to  be,  with 
out  my  sending  men  and  horses  to  the  water  side   to 
fetch  ashes,  which  have  been  brought  from  Boston  or 
Charlestown,  an  average   distance  of  seven   hundred 


Chap.  II.]        RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  109 

miles  !  In  short,  my  stock  would  give  me,  in  one  shape 
or  another,  manure  to  the  amount,  in  utility,  of  more 
than  a  thousand  tons  weight  a  year  of  common  yard  ma 
nure.  This  would  be  ten  tons  to  an  acre  every  year. 
The  farm  would,  in  this  way,  become  more  and  mpre 
productive ;  and,  as  to  its  being  too  rich,  I  see  no  dan 
ger  of  that ;  for  a  broad-cast  crop  of  wheat  will,  at  any 
time,  tame  it  pretty  sufficiently. 

154.  Very  much,    in  my  opinion,   do  those  mistake 
the  matter,  who  strive  to  get  a  great  breadth  of  land, 
with  the  idea,  that,  when  they  have  tried  one  field,  they 
can  let  it  lie,  and  go  to  another.     It  is  better  to  have  one 
acre  of  good  crop,  than  two  of  bad  or  indifferent.  If  the 
one  acre  can  by  double  the  manure  and  double  the  la 
bour  in  tillage,  be  made  to  produce  as  much  as  two  other 
acres,  the  one  acre  is  preferable,    because    it  requires 
only  half  as  much  fencing,  and  little  more  than  half  as 
much  harvesting,  as  two   acres.     There  is  many  a  ten 
acres  of   land  near  London,    that  produces  more   than 
any  common  farm  of  two  hundred  acres.   My  garden  of 
three  quarters  of  an  acre,  produced  more  in  value,  last 
Summer,  from  June  to  December,  than  any  ten  acres, 
of  oat  land  upon  Long    Island,,  though  1  there   saw  as 
line  fields  of  oats  as  I  ever  saw  ia  my  life.     A  heavy 
crop  upon  all  the  ground  that  I  put  a  plough  into  is  what 
1  should  seek,  rather  than  to  have  a  great  quantity  of 
land. 

155.  The  business  of  carting  manure  from  a  distance 
can,  in  very  few,  if  any  cases,  answer  a  profitable  pur 
pose.  If  any  man  would  give  me  even  horse-dung  at  the 
stable-door,  four  miles  from  my  land,  I  would  not  ac 
cept  of  it,  on  condition  of  fetching  it.   I  say  the  same  of 
spent  ashes.  To  manure  a  field  of  ten  acres,  in  this  way, 
a  man  and  two  horses  must  be  employed  twenty  days 
at  least,  with  twenty  days'  wear  and  tear  of  wagon  and 
tackle.  Two  oxen  and  two  men  do  the  business  in  t-vo 
days,  if  the  manure  be  on  the  spot. 

156.  In   concluding  my  remarks  on  the  subject    of 
Ruta  Baga,  I  have  to  apologize  for  the  desultory  man 
ner  in  which  I  have  treated  the  matter  ;  but,  1  have  put 
the   thoughts   down  as  they  occurred  to  me,  without 


110  RUTA  BAGA  CULTURE.  [Part  1. 

much  time  for  arrangement,  wishing  very  much  to  get 
this  First  Part  into  the  hands  of  the  public  before  the 
arrival  of  the  time  for  sowing  Ruta  Baga  this  present 
year.  In  the  succeeding  Parts  of  the  work,  I  propose  to 
treat  of  the  culture  of  every  other  plant  that  I  iiave  found 
to  be  of  use  upon  a  farm ;  and  also  to  speak  fully  of  the 
sorts  of  cattle,  eheep  and  hogs,  particularly  the  latter. 
My  experiments  are  now  going  on ;  and,  I  shall  only 
have  to  communicate  the  result,  which  T  shall  do  very, 
faithfully,  and  with  as  much  clearness  as  I  am  able.  In 
the  mean  while,  1  shall  be  glad  to  afford  any  opportu 
nity,  to  any  persons  who  may  think  it  worth  while  to 
come  to  Hyde  Park,  of  seeing  how  I  proceed.  I  have 
just  now  (l?th  April)  planted  out  my  Ruta  Baga,  Cab 
bages,  Mangle  Wurzel,  Onions,  Parsnips,  &c.  for  seed, 
I  shall  begin  my  earth-burning  in  about  fifteen  days. 
In  short,  being  convinced,  that  1  am  able  to  communi 
cate  very  valuable  improvements  ;  and  not  knowing  how 
short  or  how  long,  my  stay  in  America  may  be,  1  wish 
very  much  to  leave  behind  me  whatever  of  good  I  am 
able,  in  return  for  the  protection  which  America  has 
afforded  me  against  the  fangs  of  the  Boroughmongers 
of  England ;  to  which  country,  however,  I  always  bear 
affection,  which  I  cannot  feel  towards  any  other  in  the 
same  degree,  and  the  prosperity  and  honour  of  which  I 
shall,  I  hope,  never  cease  to  prefer  before  the  gratifica 
tion  of  all  private  pleasures  and  emoluments. 


END 

Of  the  .Treatise  on  Ruta  Baga, 
AND  OF  PART  I. 


A 

YEAR'S   RESIDENCE, 


IN     THE 


UNITED  STATES   OF  AMERICA. 


PART  II. 


Containing, — III.  Experiments  as  to  Cabbages. — IV.  Earth-burning. 
— V.  Transplanting  Indian  Corn. — VI.  Swedish  Turnips. — VII. 
Potatoes.—  VIII.  Cows,  Sheep,  Hogs,  and  Poultry. — IX.  Prices  of 
Land,  Labour,  Working  Cattle,  Husbandry  Implements.- — X.  Ex 
penses  of  Housekeeping. — XI.  Manners,  Customs,  and  Character 
of  the  People. — XII.  Rural  Sports. — X1I1.  Paupers  and  Beggars.—- 
XIV.  Government,  Laws  and  Relic-ion. 


DEDICATION 


TO 


MR.  RICHARD    HINXMAN, 

OF    CHILLING    IN    HAMPSHIRE. 


North  ffempstead,  Long  Island, 

15th  Nov.  1818. 
MY    DEAR    SIR, 

THE  following  little  -volume  will  give  you 
some  account  of  my  agricultural  proceedings 
in  this  fine  and  well-governed  country ;  and, 
it  will  also  enable  you  to  see  clearly  how  fa 
vourable  an  absence  of  grinding  taxation  and 
tithes  is  to  the  farmer.  You  have  already  paid 
to  Fund-holders,  Standing  Armies,  and  Priests, 
more  money  than  would  make  a  decent  for 
tune  for  two  children;  and  if  the  present  sys 
tem  were  to  continue  to  the  end  of  your  natu 
ral  life,  you  would  pay  more  to  support  the  idle 
and  the  worthless,  than  would  maintain,  during 
the  same  space  of  time,  ten  labourers  and 
their  families.  The  profits  of  your  capital,  care 
and  skill,  are  pawned  by  the  Boroughmongers 
to  pay  the  interest  of  a  Debt,  which  they  have 
contracted  for  their  own  purposes ;  a  Debt, 
which  never  can,  by  ag*es  of  toil  and  of  suffer 
ings,  on  the  part  of  the  people,  be  either  paid 
off  or  diminished.  But,  1  trust  that  deliverance 
from  this  worse  than  Egyptian  bondage  is  now 
near  at  hand.  The  atrocious  tyranny  does  but 
stagger  along.  At  every  step  it  discovers  fresh 


114  DEDICATION. 

proofs  of  impotence.  It  must  corne  down; 
and  when  it  is  down,  we  shall  not  have  to  envy 
the  farmers  of  America,  or  of  any  country  in 
the  world. 

When  you  reflect  on  the  blackguard  conduct 
of  the  Parsons  at  Winchester,  on  the  day  when 
I  last  had  the  pleasure  to  see  you  and  our  excel 
lent  friend  GOLDSMITH,  you  will  rejoice  to  find, 
that,  throughout  the  whole  of  this  extensive 
country  there  exists  not  one  single  animal  of 
that  description;  so  that  we  can  here  keep  as 
many  cows,  sows,  ewes  and  hens  as  we  please, 
with  the  certainty,  that  nro  prying,  greedy  Parson 
will  come  to  eat  up  n  part  of  the  young  ones. 
How  long  shall  we  Englishmen  suffer  our  cow- 
stalls,  our  styes,  our  folds  and  our  hen-roosts  to 
be  the  prey  of  this  prowling  pest? 

In  many  parts  of  the  following  pages  you 
will  trace  the  remarks  and  opinions  back  to 
conversations  that  have  passed  between  us, 
many  times  in  Hampshire.  In  the  making  of 
them  my  mind  has  been  brought  back  to  the 
feeling  of  those  days.  The  certainty,  that  I 
shall  always  be  beloved  by  you  constitutes  one 
of  the  greatest  pleasures  of  my  life;  and  I  am 
sure  that  you  want  nothing  to  convince  you, 
that  I  am  unchangeably 

Your  faithful  and  affectionate  friend, 
WM.  COBBETT. 


PREFACE 


TO  Tilt; 


SECOND    PART, 


157.  IN  the  First  Part  I  adopted  the  mode 
of  numbering  fke  paragraphs,  a  mode  which  I 
shall  pursue  to  the  end  of  the  work ;  and,  as 
the  whole  work  may  at  the  choice  of  the  pur 
chaser,  be  bound  up  in  one  volume,  or  remain 
in  two  volumes,  I  have  thought  it  best  to  re 
sume  the  numbering  at  the  point  where  I 
stopped  at  the  close  of  the  First  Part.  The 
last  paragraph  of  that  Part  was  156:  I, 
therefore,  now  begin  with  157.  For  the  same 
reason  I  have,  in  the  Second  Part,  resumed 
the  paging  at  the  point  where  I  stopped  in  the 
First  Part.  1  have  in  like  manner,  resumed 
the  chaptering  :  so  that,  when  thfe  two  Parts 
are  put  together,  they  will,  as  to  these  mat 
ters,  form  but  one  ;  and  those,  who  may  have 
purchased  the  volumes  separately,  will  pos 
sess  the  same  book,  in  all  respects,  as  those, 


lift        PREFACE  TO  THE  SECOND  PART, 

who  shall  purchase  the  Three  Parts  in  one 
Volrnne. 

158.  Paragraph   1.  (Part  1.)  contains  my 
reasons  for  numbering  the   paragraphs,   but,, 
besides  the  reasons  there  stated,  there  is  one. 
which  did  not  then  occur  to    me,  and  which 
was  left  to  be  suggested  by  experience,  of  a 
description  which  I  did  not  then   anticipate  ; 
namely,  that,  in  the  case  of  more  than  one  edi 
tion,  the  paging  may,  and  generally  does  dif 
fer  in  such  manner  as  to  brin<£  the   matter. 

O 

which,  in  one  edition,  is  under  any  given  page, 
under  a  different  page  in  another  edition. 
This  renders  the  work  of  reference  very  la 
borious  at  best,  and,  in  many  cases,  it  defeats 
its  object.  If  the  paragraphs  of  BLACKSTONE'S 
COMMENTARIES  had  been  numbered,  how  much 
valuable  time  it  would  have  saved  !  I  hope, 
that  these  reasons  will  be  sufficient  to  con 
vince  the  reader  that  I  have  not,  in  this  case, 
been  actuated  by  a  love  of  singularity.  We  live 
to  learn,  and  to  make  improvements,  and 
every  improvement  must,  at  first,  be  a  singu 
larity. 

159.  The  utility,  which    I   thought   would 
arise  from  the  hastening  out  of  the  First  Part, 
in  June  last,  previous  to  the  time  for  sowing 
Swedish  Turnips,  induced  me  to  make  an  ugly 
breach  in  the  order  of  my  little   work  ;  and, 
as  it  generally  happens,  that  when  disorder  is 
once  begun,  it  is  very  difficult  to  restore  order ; 
so,   in   this  case,  I  have    been   exceedingly- 
puzzled  to  give  to  the  matter  of  these  two  last 
Parts  such  an  arrangement  as  should  be  wor 
thy  of  a  work,  which,  whatever   may  be  the 


PREFACE  TO  THE  SECOND  PAJIT.         117 

character  of  its  execution,  treats  of  subjects 
of  great  public  interest.  However,  with  the 
help  of  the  Index,  which  I  shall  subjoin  to  the 
Third  Part,  and  which  will  comprise  a  refer 
ence  to  the  divers  matter  si  nail  the  three  parts, 
and  in  the  making  of  which  Index  an  addi 
tional  proof  of  the  advantage  of  numbering 
the  paragraphs  has  appeared  ;  with  the  help 
of  this  Index  the  reader  will,  I  am  in  hopes, 
be  enabled  to  overcome,  without  any  very 
great  trouble,  the  inconveniences  naturally 
arising  from  the  want  of  a  perfectly  good 
arrangement  of  the  subjects  of  the  work. 

160.  As  the  First  Part  closes  with  a  pro 
mise  to  communicate  the  result  of  my  experi 
ments  of  this  present  year,  I  begin  the  Second 
Part  with  a  fulfilment  of  that  promise,  parti 
cularly  with  regard  to  the  procuring  of  'manure 
by  the  burning  of  earth  into  ashes. 

161.  I  then  proceed  with  the  other  matters 
named  in  the  title  ;  and  the  Third  Part  I  shall 
make  to  consist  of  an  account  of  the  Western 
Countries,   furnished    in    the   Notes  of   Mr. 
HULME,  together  with  a  view  of  the  advantages 
and  disadvantages  of  preferring,  as    a   place 
to  farm  in,  those  Countries  to  the   Countries 
bordering   on   the    Atlantic ;  in   which   view 
I    shall    include     such    remarks    as    appear 
to  me  likely  to  be  useful  to  those   English 
Farmers,  who  can  no  longer   bear  the    lash 
of   Boroughmongering  oppression   and  inso 
lence. 

162.  Multifariousness  is  a  great  fault  in  a 
written  work  of  any   kind.     I  feel  the  con 
sciousness  of   this   fault  upon  this   occasion. 


118         PREFACE  TO  THE  SECOND  PART. 

The  facts  and  opinions  relative    to  Swedish 
Turnips  and  Cabbages  will  be  very  apt  to  be 
enfeebled  in  their  effect  by  those  relating  to 
manners,  laws  and  religion.     Matters  so  hete 
rogeneous,  the  one  class  treated  of  in  the  de 
tail  and  the  other  in  the  great,  ought  not  to  be 
squeezed  together  between  the  boards  of  the 
same  small  volume.     But,  the  fault  is  commit 
ted  and  it  is  too  late  to  repine.     There   are, 
however,  two  subjects  which  I  will  treat  of 
distinctly  hereafter.     The  first  is  that  of  Fenc 
ing,  a  subject  which  presses  itself  upon  the  at 
tention    of  the  American   Farmer,  but  from 
which  he  turns  with  feelings   like  those,   with 
which  a  losing  tradesman  turns  from  an  exa 
mination  of  his  books.     But,  attend  to  it  he 
must  before  it  be  long ;  or,  his  fields,  in  the 
populous  parts  of  this  Island  at  least  must  lay 
waste,  and  his  fuel  must  be  brought  him  from 
Virginia  or  from  England.     Sometime  before 
March  next  I  shall  publish  an  Essay  on  Fenc 
ing.     The  form  shall  correspond  with  that  of 
this  work,  in  order  that  it  may  be  bound  up 
with  it,  if  that  should  be  thought  desirable.  The 
other  subject  is  that  of  Gardening.      This  I 
propose  to  treat  of  in  a  small  distinct  volume, 
under  some    appropriate  title  ;    and,  in  this 
volume,  to  give  alphabetically,    a   description 
of  all  the  plants,  cultivated  for  the  use  of  the 
table  and  also    of  those    cultivated  as   cattle 
food.     To  this   description  I  shall  add  an  ac 
count  of  their  properties,  and  instructions  for 
the  cultivation  of  them  in  the  best  manner.    It 
is  not  my  intention  to  go  beyond  what  is  aptly 
enough  called  the  Kitchen  Garden;   but,  as 


PREFACE  TO  THE  SECOND  PART.         liy 

a  hot-bed  may  be  of  such  great  use  even  to  the 
farmer  ;  and  as  ample  materials  for  making 
beds  of  this  sort  are  always  at  his  command 
without  any  expense,  I  shall  endeavour  to  give 
plain  directions  for  the  making  and  managing 
of  a  hot-bed.  A  bed  of  this  sort,  fifteen  feet  long, 
has  given  rne  this  year,  the  better  part  of  an 
acre  of  fine  cabbages  to  give  to  hogs  in  the 
parching  month  of«/w/y.  This  is  so  very  sim 
ple  a  matter ;  it  is  so  very  easy  to  learn ;  that 
there  is  scarcely  a  farmer  in  America,  who 
would  not  put  the  thing  in  practice,  at  once, 
without  complete  success. 

163.  Let  not  my  countrymen,  who  may  hap 
pen  to  read  this  suppose,  that  these,  or  any 
other,  pursuits  will  withdraw  my  attention  from, 
or  slacken  my  zeal  in,  that  cause,  which  is  com 
mon  to  us  all.   That  cause  claims,  and  has,  my 
first  attention  and  best  exertion ;  that  is    the 
business  of  my  life ;  these  other  pursuits    are 
my  recreation.     King  ALFRED  allowed   eight 
hours  for  recreation,  in  the  twenty-four,  eight 
for  sleep,  and  eight  for  business.     I  do  not  take 
my  allowance  of  the  two  former. 

164.  Upon  looking  into  the  First  Part,  I 
see,  that  I  expressed  a  hope   to  be  able   to 
give,  in  some  part  of  this  work,  a  sketch  of  the 
work  of  Mr.  TULL.     I  have    looked   at  TULL, 
and  I  cannot  bring  my  mind  up  to  the  commis 
sion  of  so  horrid   an  act  as   that  of  garbling 
such  a  work.     It  was,  perhaps,  a  feeling,  such 
as  that  which  I  experience    at  this  moment, 
which  restrained  Mr.  CURWEN  from  even  nam 
ing  TULL,  when  he  gave  one  of  TULL'S  experi 
ments  to  the  world  as  a  discovery   of  his  own  ! 


120         PREFACE  TO  THE  SECOND  PART. 

Unable  to  screw  himselfup  to  commit  a  murder, 
he  contented  himself  with  a  robbery  ;  an  in 
stance,,  he  may,  indeed,  say,  of  singular  mo 
deration  and  self-denial ;  especially  when  we 
consider  of  what  an  assembly  he  has,  with  little 
intermission,  been  an  "Honourable  Member" 
for  the  last  thirty  vears  of  his  life. 


WM.  COBBETT. 


North  Hempstead,  Long  Island, 
15M  November,  1818. 


A 

YEAR'S    RESIDENCE, 


CHAP.  III. 

EXPERIMENTS,   IN    1818,  AS  TO  CABBAGES. 
Preliminary   Remarks. 

165.  AT  the  time  when  i  was  writing  the  First  Part, 
I  expected  to  be  able  to  devote  more  time  to  my  farm 
ing,  during  the  summer,  than  I  afterwards  found  that 
1  could  so  devote  without  neglecting  matters  which  I 
deem  of  greater  importance.      I   was,  indeed,   obliged 
to  leave  the  greater   part  of  my   out-door's    business 
wholly  to  rny  men,  merely  telling  them   what  to  do. 
However  1  attended  to  the  things  which  J    thought  to 
be  of  the  most  importance.     The  field-culture  of  Car 
rots,  Parsnips  and  Mangle  Wurzel  I  did  not  attempt. 
I  contented  myself  with  a  crop  of  Cabbages  and   of 
Huta  Baga,  and  with  experiments  as  to   Earth-burning 
and   Transplanting  Indian  Corn.     The  summer,   and 
the  fall  also,  have  been  remarkably  dry  in  Long  Island, 
much  more  dry  than   is  usual.     The  grass  has   been 
very  short  indeed.     A  sort  of  grass-hopper,  or  cncket, 
has  eaten  up  a  considerable  part  of  the   grass  and  of 
all  vegetables,  the  leaves  of  which  have  come  since  the 
month  of  June.      I  am  glad,   that  this  has  been   the 
case  ;   for  I  now  know  what  a  farmer  may  do   in   the 
worst  of  years  ;  and,  when  I  consider  what  the  summer 
lias  been,  1  look  at  my  Cabbages  and  Rnta  Baga  with 
surprise  as  well  as  with  satisfaction. 
F 


[    122  ]  [Part  11. 

CABBAGES. 

166.   1  had  some  hogs  to  keep,   and  as  my   Swedish 
Turnips  (Ruta  Baga)  would  be  gone  by  July,   or  be 
fore,  1  wished  them  to  be  succeeded   by  Cabbages.     I 
made  a  hot-bed  on  the  20th  of  March,  \vhichoughtto 
have  been  made   more  than    a   month   earlier  ;   but,    t 
had  been  in  Pennsylvania,  and  did  not  return  home  till 
the  13th  of'  March.     It  requires  a  little  time  to  mix 
and  turn  the  dung  in  order  to  prepare  it  for  a  hot-bed  ; 
30  that  mine  was  not  a  very   good  one ;   and  then   my 
frame  was  hastily  patched  up,  and  its  covering  consist 
ed  of  some  old  broken  sashes  of  windows.  A  very  shabby 
concern  ;  but,  in  this  bed  1  sowed  cabbages  and  cauli 
flowers.  The  seed  came  up,  and  the  plants,  though  stand 
ing  too  thick,  grew  pretty  well.     From  this  bed,  they 
would, if  I  had  had  time,  have  been  transplanted  into  ano 
ther,  at  about  two  and  a  half  or  three  inches  apart.   But, 
such  as  they  were,  very  much  drawn  up,  I  began  planting 
them  out  as  soon  as  they  were  about  four  inches  high. 

167.  It  was  the    \c2th  of  Mat/   before  they   attained 
this  height,  and  1  then  began   planting  them  out  in  a 
piece  of  ground,  pretty  good,  and  deeply  ploughed  by 
oxen.     My  -cauliflowers,  of  which   there  were   about 
three  thousand,  were  too  late  to  flower,    which    they 
never  will  do,  unless  the  flower  have  begun  to  shew  it 
self  before  the  great  heat  comes.  However  these  plants 
grew  very  large,  and  afforded  a  great  quantity  of  food 
for  pigs.     The  outside  leaves  and  stems  were  eaten   by 
sows,  store-pigs,  a  cow,    and  some  oxen ;  the  hearts, 
which  were  very  tender  and  nearly  of  the  Cauliflower- 
taste,  were  boiled  in  a  large  cast-iron  caldron,  and,  mix 
ed  with  a  little  rye-meal,  given  to  sows  and  young  pigs. 
I  should    suppose,    that  these    three    thousand    plants 
weighed  twelve  hundred  pounds,  and  they  stood  upon 
about  half  an  acre  of  land.     I  gave  these  to  the  auimals 
early  in  July* 

168.  The  Cabbages,  sown  in  the  bed,  consisted  partly 
of  Early  Yorks,  the  seed  of  which  had  been  sent  me 
along  with  the  Cauliflower  seed,    from   England,  arid 
had  reached  me  at  Harrisburgh  in  Pennsylvania ;  and 


Chap.  III.]  CABBAGES.  123 

partly  of  plants,  the  seeds  of  which  had  been  given  me 
by  Mr.  JAMES  PAUL,  Senior,  of  Bustleton,  as  I  was 
on  my  return  home.  And  this  gave  me  a  pretty  good 
opportunity  of  ascertaining  the  fact  as  to  the  degene 
rating  of  cabbage  seed.  Mr.  Paul,  who  attended  very 
minutely  to  all  such  matters  ;  who  took  great  delight 
in  his  garden  ;  who  was  a  reading  as  well  as  a  practi 
cal  farmer,  told  me,  when  he  gave  me  the  seed,  that 
it  would  not  produce  loaved  cabbages  so  early  as  my 
own  seed  would  ;  for,  that  though  he  had  always  select 
ed  the  earliest  heads  for  seed,  the  seed  degenerated,  and 
the  cabbages  regularly  came  to  perfection  later  and 
later.  He  said,  that  he  never  should  save  cabbage  seed 
himself;  but,  that  it  was  such  chance-work  to  buy  of 
Seedsmen*  that  he  thought  it  best  to  save  some  at  any 
rate.  In  this  case,  all  the  plants  from  the  English  seed 
produced  solid  loaves  by  the  24th  of  June,  while  from 
the  plants  of  the  Pennsylvania  seed,  we  had  not  a  single 
solid  loaf  till  the  28th  of  July,  and,  from  the  ohief 
part  of  them,  not  till  mid-August. 

161).  This  is  a  great  matter.  Not  only  have  you  the 
food  earlier,  and  so  much  earlier,  from  the  genuine  seed, 
but  your  ground  is  occupied  so  much  less  time  by  the 
plants.  The  plants  very  soon  showed,  by  their  appear 
ance,  what  would  be  the  result ;  for,  on  the  2nd  of  June, 
Miss  Sarah  Paul,  a  daughter  of  Mr.  James  Paul,  saw 
the  plants,  and  while  those  from  the  English  seed  were 
even  then  beginning  to  loave,  those  from  her  father's 
seed  were  nothing  more  than  bunches  of  wide  spread 
ing  leaves,  having  no  appearance  of  forming  a  head. 
However,  they  succeeded  the  plants  from  the  English 
seed  ;  and,  the  whole,  besides  what  were  use-d  in  the 
House,  were  given  to  the  animals.  As  many  of  the 
white  loaves  as  were  wanted  for  the  purpose  were  boiled 
for  sows  and  small  pigs,  and  the  rest  were  given  to 
lean  pigs,  and  the  horn-cattle  :  and  a  tine  resource  they 
were  ;  for,  so  dry  was  the  weather,  and  the  devastations 
of  the  grass-hoppers  so  great,  that  we  had  scarcely  any 
grass  in  any  part  of  the  land  ;  and,  if  1  had  not  had 
these  cabbages,  I  must  have  resorted  to  Indian  Corn, 
or  Grain  of  some  sort. 

F  2 


124  CABBAGES.  [Part  If. 

170.  But,  these  spring-cabbage  plants  were  to   be 
succeeded  by  others,  to  be  eaten  in  September  and  on 
wards  to  January.     Therefore,  on  the  27th  of  May,  1 
sowed  in  the  natural  ground  eleven  sorts  of  cabbages, 
some  of  the  seed  from  England  and  some  got  from  my 
friend,  Mr.  PAUL.   I  have  noticed  the  extreme  drought 
of  the  season.      Nevertheless,   I  have  now   about  two 
acres  of  cabbages  of  the  following  description.   Half  an 
acre  of  the  Early  Salisbury  (earliest  of  all  cabbages) 
and  Early  York ;  about  3   quarters  of  an  acre  of  the 
Drum-head  and  other  late  cabbages ;  and  about  the  same 
quantity  of  Green  Savoys.     The   first  class  are  fully 
loaved,  and  bursting:  with  these  J  now  feed  my  animals. 
These  will  be  finished  by  the  time  that   I   cut   off  my 
Swedish  Turnip  Greens,  as  mentioned  in  Part  I.  Para 
graph  13fi.  Then,  about  mid-December,  I  shall  feed  with 
the  second  class,  the  Drum-heads  and  other  late  cabbages. 
Then,  those  which  are  not  used  before  the  hard  frosts  set 
•  in,  I  shall  put  up  for  use  through  the  month  of  January. 
171.  Aye!   Pat  them  up;  but  how?     No  scheme 
that  industry  or  necessity  ever  sought  after,  or  that  expe 
rience  ever  suggested,  with  regard  to  the  preserving  of 
cabbages,  did  1  leave  untried  last  year  ;    and,  in  every 
scheme  but  one  1  found  some  inconvenience.     Taking 
them  up  and  replanting  them  closely  in  a  sloping  man 
ner  and  covering  them  with  straw;  putting  them  in  pits; 
hanging  them  up  in  a  barn  ;  turning  their  heads  down- 
wards  and  covering  them  with  earth,  leaving   the  roots 
sticking  up  in  the  air :   in   short  every  scheme,  except 
one,  was  attended  with  great  labour,  and  some  of  them 
forbade  the  hope  of  being  able  to  preserve  any   consi 
derable  quantity  ;  and  this  one  was  as  follows  :   I  made 
a  sort  of  land  with  the  plough,  and  made  it  pretty  level 
at  top.   Upon  this  land  I  laid  some  straw.    I  then  took 
the  cabbages,  turned  them    upside   down,    and   placed 
them  (first  taking  off   all   decayed  leaves)    about  six 
abreast  upon  the  straw.    Then  covered  them,   not  very 
thickly,  with  leaves  raked  up  in  the  woods,  flinging  now 
and  then  a  little  dirt  (boughs  of  any  sort  would  be  better) 
to  prevent  the  leaves  from  being  carried  off  by  the  wind. 
So  that,  when  the  work  was  done,  the  thing  was  a  bed 


Chap.  III.]  CABBAGES.  125 

of  leaves  with  cabbage-roots  sticking  up  through  it.  1 
only  put  on  enough  leaves  to  hide  all  the  green.  If  the 
frost  came  and  prevented  the  taking  up  of  the  cabbages, 
roots  and  all,  they  might  becutotrV/os<?£o  the  ground.  The 
root,  I  dare  say,  is  of  no  use  in  the  preservation.  In  the 
months  of  April  and  May,  I  took  cabbages  of  all  sorts 
from  this  Ian d  perfectly  good  and  fresh.  The  quantity, 
preserved  thus,  was  small.  Lt  might  amount  to  ^JOO  cab 
bages,  lint,  it  was  quite  sufficient  for  the  purpose.  Not 
only  did  the  cabbages  keep  belter  in  this,  than  many  other 
way,  but  there  they  were,  at  all  times,  ready.  The  frost 
had  locked  up  all  those  which  were  covered  with  earth, 
and  those  which  lay  with  heads  upwards  and  their  roots 
in  the  ground  were  rotting.  But,  to  this  land  I  could  have 
gone  at  any  time,  and  have  brought  away,  if  the  quantity 
had  been  large,  a  wagon  load  in  ten  minutes.  If  they 
had  been  covered  wit  I)  snow  (no  matter  how  deep)  by  un- 
coveFing  twenty  feet  in  length  (a  work  of  little  labour) 
half  a  ton  of  cabbages  would  have  been  got  at.  This 
year,  thinking  that  my  Savoys,  which  are,  at  once, the 
best  in  quality  and  best  to  keep,  of  all  winter  cab 
bages,  may  be  of  use  to  send  to  New  York,  I  have  plant 
ed  them  between  rows  of  Broom-Corn.  Tbe  Broom- 
Corn  is  in  rows,  eight  feet  apart.  This  enabled  us  to 
plough  deep  between  the  Broom-Corn,  which,  though 
in  poor  land,  has  been  very  fine.  The  heads  are  cut  oft ; 
and  now  the  stalks  remain  to  be  used  as  follows  :  I  shall 
make  lands  up  the  piece,  cut  off  the  stalks  and  lay  them, 
first  a  layer  longways  and  then  a  layer  cross  ways,  upon 
the  lands.  Upon  these  I  shall  put  my  Savoys  turned  up 
side  down;  and,  as  the  stalks  will  be  more  than  suffi 
cient  for  this  purpose,  L  shall  lay  some  of  them  over, 
instead  of  dirt  or  boughs,  as  mentioned  before.  Per 
haps  the  leaves  of  the  Broom-Corn,  which  are  lying 
about  in  great  quanities,  may  suffice  for  covering.  And, 
thus,  all  the  materials  for  the  work  are  upon  the  spot* 

17-.  In  quitting  this  matter,  I  may  observe,  that,  to 
cover  cabbages  thus,  in  gardens  as  well  as  fields,  would, 
in  many  cases,  be  of  great  use  in  England,  and  of  still 
more  use  in  Scotland.  Sometimes,  a  quick  succession 
of  frost,  snow  and  thaw  will  completely  rot  every  loaved 


12o  CABBAGES.  [Part  II. 

cabbage  even  in  the  South  of  England.  Indeed  no  re 
liance  is  placed  upon  cabbages  for  use,  as  cattle-food, 
later  than  the  month  of  December.  The  bulk  is  so  large 
that  a  protection  by  houses  of  any  sort  cannot  be  thought 
of.  Besides,  the  cabbages,  put  together  in  large  masses 
would  heat  and  quickly  rot.  In  gentlemen's  gardens, 
indeed,  cabbages  are  put  into  houses,  where  they  are 
hung  up  by  the  heads.  But,  they  wither  in  this  state,  or 
they  soon  putrefy  even  here.  By  adopting  the  mode 
of  preserving,  which  I  have  described  above,  all  these 
inconveniences  would  be  avoided.  Any  quantity  might 
be  preserved  either  in  fields  or  in  gardens  at  a  very  trifling 
expense,  compared  with  the  bulk  of  the  crop. 

173.  As  to  the  application  of  my  Savoys,  and  part  of 
the  Drum-heads,  too,  indeed,  if  i  find  cabbages  very  dear, 
at  New  York,  in  winter,  I  shall  send  them  ;  if  not,  there 
they  are  for  my  cattle  and  pigs.  The  weight  of  them  will 
not  be  less,  i  should  think,  that  ten  tons.  The  plants  were 
put  out  by  two  men  in  one  day ;   and  I  shall  think  it  very 
hard  if  two  men  do  not  put  the  whole  completely  up  in  a 
week.  The  Savoys  are  very  fine.  A  little  too  late  planted 
out ;  but  still  very  fine  ;  and  they  were  planted  out  under 
a  burning  sun  and  without  a  drop  of  rain  for  weeks  after 
wards.     So  far  from  taking  any  particular  pains  about 
these  Savoys,    1  did  not  see  them  planted,    and  I  never 
saw  them  for  more  than  two  months  after  they  were  plant 
ed.  The  grrmnd  for  them  was  prepared  thus :  the  ground 
in  each  interval,  between  the  Broom-Corn,   had  been, 
some  little  time  before,  ploughed  to  the  rows.  This  left  a 
deep  furrow  in  the  middle  of  the  interval.   Into  this  fur 
row  I  put  the  manure.    It  was  a  mixture  of  good  mould 
and  dung  from  pigstyes.  The  wragon  went  up  the  interval 
and  the  manure  was  drawn  out  and  tumbled  into  the  fur 
row.     Then  the  plough  went  twice  on  each  side  of  the 
furrow,  and  turned  the  earth  over  the  manure.  This  made 
a  ridge.,  and  upon  this  ridge  the  plants  were  planted  as 
quickly  after  the  plough  as  possible. 

174.  Nbw,   then,  what  is  the  trouble;    what  is  the 
expense,  of  all  this  ?  The  seed  was  excellent.      1  do  not 
recollect  ever  having  seen  so  large  a  piece  of  the  cab 
bage  kirad  with  so.  few  spurious  plants.     But,    though 


€hap,  III.]  CABBAGES.  127 

good  cabbage  seed  is  of  high  -price,  I  should  suppose, 
that  the  seed  aid  not  cost  me  a  quarter  of  a  dollar. 
Suppose,  however,  it  had  cost  ten  quarters  of  a  dollar ; 
what  would  that  have  been,  compared  to  the  worth  of 
the  crop  ?  For,  what  is  the  worth  of  ten  tons  of  green 
or  moist  food,  in  the  month  of  March  or  April! 

175.  The  Swedish  Turnip  is,  indeed,  still  more  con 
veniently  preserved,  and  is  a  richer  food  ;  but,  there  are 
some  reasons  for  making  part  of  the  year's  provision  to 
consist  of  cabbages.  As  far  as  a  thing  may  depend  on 
chance,  two  chances  are  better  than  one.  In  the  summer 
and  fall,  cabbages  gel  ripe,  and,  as  I  have  observed,  in 
Parti.  Paragraph  143,  the  .Ruta  Baga  (which  we  call 
Swedish  Turnip  for  the  future)  is  not  so  good  'till  it  be 
ripe ;  and  is  a  great  deal  better  when  kept  'till  February, 
than  when  used  in  December,  This  matter  of  ripeness  is 
worthy  of  attention.  Let  any  one  eat  a  piece  of  white  cab 
bage;  and  then  eat  a  piece  of  the  same  sort  of  cabbage 
young  and  green.  The  first  he  will  find  sweet,  the  latter 
bitter.  It  is  the  same  with  Turnips,  and  with  all  roots. 
There  are  some  apples,  wholly  uneatable  till  kept  a  while, 
and  then  delicious.  This  is  the  case  with  the  Swedish  Tur 
nip.  Hogs  will,  indeed,  always  eat  it,  young  or  old ;  but 
it  is  not  nearly  so  good  early,  as*it  is  when  kept  'till  Fe 
bruary.  However,  in  default  of  other  things,  I  would 
feed  with  it  even  in  November ! 

176.  For  these  reasons  I  would  have  my  due  proportion 
of  cabbages,  and  I  would  always,  if  possible,  have  some 
Green  Savoys;  for  it  is,  with  cabbages,  too,  not  only  quan 
tity  which  we  ought  to  think  of.  The  Drum-head,  and 
.some  others,  are  called  cattle-cabbage ;  and  hence,  in 
England,  there  is  an  idea,  that,  the  more  delicate  kinds 
of  cabbage  ai enot  so  good  for  cattle.  But,  the  fact  is, 
that  they  are  as  much  better  for  cattle,  than  the  coarse 
cabbages  are,  as  they  are  better  for  us.  It  would  be 
strange  indeed,  that  reversing  the  principle  of  our  gene 
ral  conduct,  we  should  give  cabbage  of  the  best  quality 
to  cattle,  and  keep  that  of  the  worst  quality  for  ourselves. 
In  L  ondon,  where  taxation  has  kept  the  streets  as  clear  of 
bits  of  meat  left  on  bones  as  the  hogs  endeavour  to  keep 
the  streets  of  New  York,  there  are  people  who  go  about 


128  CABBAGES.  [Pait  IL 

selling  "  dog's  meat."  This  consists  of  boiled  garbage. 
But,  it  is  not  pretended,  I  suppose,  that  dogs  will  not  eat 
roast-beef;  nor,  is  it,  1  suppose,  imagined,  that  they 
would  not  prefer  the  roast-beef,  if  they  had  their  choice  ? 
Some  people  pretend  that  garbage  and  carrion  are  bet 
ter  for  dogs  than  beef  and  mutton  are.  That  is  to  say,  it 
is  better  for  us  that  they  should  live  upon  things,  which 
we  ourselves  loath  than  that  they  should  share  with  us. 
Self-interest,  is  but  too  frequently,  a  miserable  logician. 

177.  However,  with  regard  to  cattle,  sheep,  and  pigs, 
as  we  intend  to  eat  them,  their  claim  to  our  kindness  is  ge 
nerally  more  particularly  and  impartially  listened  to  than 
that  of  the  poor  dogs  ;  though  that  of  the  latter,  founded, 
as  it  is,  on  their  sagacity,  their  fidelity,  their  real  utility,  as 
the  guardians  of  our  folds,  our  home-steads  and  our 
houses,  and  as  the  companions,  or,  rather,  the  givers,  of 
our  healthful  sports,  is  ten  thousand  times  more  strong, 
than  that  of  animals  which  live  to  eat,  sleep,  and  grow  fat. 
But,  to  return  to  the  cabbages,  the  fact  is,  that  all  sorts 
of  animals,  which  will  eat  them  at  all,  like  the  most  deli 
cate  kind  s  best ;    and,  as  some  of  these  are  also  the  ear 
liest  kinds,  they  ought  to  be  cultivated  for  cattle.  Some 
of  the  larger  kinds  may  be  cultivated  too  ;  but,  they  can 
not  be  got  ripe  till  the  tall  of  the  year.    Nor  is  the  differ 
ence  in  the  weight  of  the  crop  so  great  as  may  be  imagi 
ned.      On  the  same  land,  that  will  bear  a  Drum-head  of 
twenty  pounds,  an  Early  York,   or  Early  Battersea  \vill 
weigh  jour  pounds ;  and  these  may  be  jijteen  inches 
asunder  in  the  row,  while  the  Drum-head  requires  four 

feet.  Mind,  I  always  suppose  the  rows  to  be  four  feet 
apart,  as  stated  in  the  First  Part  of  this  work,  and  for  the 
reasons  there  stated.  Besides  the  advantages  of  having 
some  cabbages  early,  the  early  ones  remain  so  little  a  time 
upon  the  ground.  Transplanted  Swedish  Turnips  or 
Buckwheat,  or  late  Cabbages,  especially  Savoys,  may 
always  follow  them  the  same  year  upon  the  same  land. 
My  early  cabbages  this  year,  have  been  followed  by  a  se 
cond  crop  of  thesame,  and  now  (mid-November)  they  are 
hard  and  white  and  we  are  giving  them  to  the  animals. 

178.  There  is  a  convenience   attending  cabbages, 
which  attends  no  other  of  the  cattle-plants,  namely,  that 


Chap.  III.]  CABBAGES.  12<) 

of  raising  the  plants  with  very  little  trouble  and  upon  a 
small  bit  of  ground.  A  lit  tit  bed  will  give  plants  for  an 
acre  or  two.  The  expense  of  seed,  even  of  the  dearest 
kinds,  is  a  mere  trifle,  not  worth  any  man's  notice. 

1 79.  For  these  reasons  I  adhere  to  cabbages  as  the 
companion  crop  of  Swedish  Turnips.  The  Mangel 
VVurzcl  is  long  in  the  ground.  In  seasons  of  great 
drought,  it  comes  up  unevenly.  The  weeds  get  the  start 
of  it.  Its  tillage  must  begin  before  it  hardly  shows 
itself.  It  is  of  the  nature  of  the  Beet,  and  it  requires  the 
care  which  the  Beet  requires.  The  same  may  be  said  of 
Carrots  and  Parsnips.  The  cabbage,  until  it  be  fit  to 
plant  out,  occupies  hardly  any  ground.  An  hour's  work 
cleans  the  bed  of  weeds  ;  and  there  the  plants  are  always 
ready,  when  the  land  is  made  ready.  The  Mangle  Wur- 
/el  root,  if  quite  ripe,  is  richer  than  awhile  loaved  cab 
bage;  but,  it  is  not  more  easily  preserved,  ?nd  will  not 
produce  a  larger  crop.  Cattle  will  eat  the  leaves  but 
hogs  will  not,  when  they  can  get  the  leaves  of  cabbages. 
Nevertheless,  some  of  this  root  may  be  cultivated.  It 
will  fat  an  GJC  well ;  and  it  \\i\\fat  sheep  well.  Hogs 
will  do  well  on  it  in  winter.  I  would,  if  I  were  a  settled 
fanner,  have  some  of  it ;  but,  it  is  not  a  thing  upon  which 
f.  would  place  my  dependence. 

ISO.  As  to  the  time  of  sowing  cabbages,  the  first 
sowing  should  be  in  a  hot-bed,  so  as  to  have  the  plants 
a  month  old  when  the  frost  leaves  tthe  ground.  The 
second  sowing  should  be  when  the  natural  ground  has 
become  warm  enough  to  make  the  weeds  begin  to  come 
up  freely.  But,  seed-beds  of  cabbages,  and,  indeed,  of 
every  thing,  should  be  ///  the  open  air:  not  under  a  fence, 
whatever  may  be  the  aspect.  The  plants  are  sure  to  be 
weak,  if  sown  in  such  situations.  They  should  have  the 
air  coming  freely  to  them  in  every  direction.  In  a  hot 
bed,  the  seed  should  be  sown  in  rows,  three  inches  apart, 
and  the  plants  might  be  thinned  out  to  one  in  a  quarter 
of  an  inch.  This  would  give  about  ten  thousand  plants 
in  a  bed  ten  feet  long,  and  Jive  wide.  They  will  stand 
thus  to  get  to  a  tolerable  size Without  injuring  each 
other,  if  the  bed  be  well  managed  as  to  heat  and  air. 
In  the  open  ground,  where  room  is  plenty,  the  rows 
F  5 


130  CABBAGES,  [Part  11. 

may  be  a  foot  apart,  and  the  plants  two  inches  apart  in 
the  rows.  This  will  allow  of  hoeing,  and  here  the  plants 
will  grow  very  finely.  Mind,  a  large  cabbage  plant, 
as  well  as  a  large  turnip  plant,  is  better  than  a 
small  one.  All  will  grow,  if  well  planted ;  but  the 
large  plant  will  grow  best,  and  will,  in  the  end,  be  the 
finest  cabbage. 

181.  We  have  a  way,  in  England,  of  greatly  improv 
ing  the  plants  ;  but,  I  am  almost  afraid  to  mention  it, 
lest  the  American  reader  should  be  frightened  at  the 
bare  thought  of  the  trouble.     When  the  plants,   in  the 
seed-bed,  have  got  leaves  about  an  inch  broad,  we  take 
them  up,  and  transplant  them  in  fresh  ground,  at  about 
four  inches  a  part  each  way.     Here  they  get  stout  and 
straight ;  and  in  about  three  \veeks  time,  we  transplant 
them  again  into  the  ground  where  they  are  to  come  to 
perfection.   This  is  called  pricking  out.  When  the  plant 
is  removed  the  second  time,   it  is  found  to  be  furnished 
with    new  roots,  which  have    shot  out  of  the   butts  of 
the  long  tap,  or  forked  roots,  which  proceeded  from  the 
seed.     It,  therefore,  takes  again  more  readily  to  the 
ground,  and  has  some  earth  adhere  to  in  its  passage.  One 
hundred  of  pricked-out  plants  are  always  looked  upon 
as  worth  three  hundred  from  the  seed-bed.   In  short,  no 
man,  in  England,  unless  he  be  extremely  negligent,  ever 
plants  out  from  the  seed-bed.     Let  any  farmer  try  this 
method  with  only  a  score  of  plants.    He  may  do  it  with 
three   minutes'   labour.     Surely,    he  may  spare  three 
minutes,  and  I  will  engage,  that,  if  he  treat  these  plants 
afterwards  as  he  does  the  rest,  and,  if  all  be  treated  well 
and  the  crop  a  fair  one,  the  three  minutes  will  give  him 
fifty  pounds  weight  of  any  of  the  larger  sorts  of  cabbages. 
Plants  are  thus  raised,  then  taken  up  and  tied  neatly  in 
bundles,  and  then  brought  out  of  Dorsetshire  and  Wilt 
shire,  and  sold  in  Hampshire  for  three-pence  (about  six 
cents}  a  hundred.   So  that  it  cannot  require  the  heart  of 
a  lion  to  encounter  the  labour  attending  the  raising  of  a 
few  thousands  of  plants. 

182.  However,  my  plants,   this  year,  have   all  gone 
into  the  field  from  the  seed-bed ;   and,  in  so  fine  a  cli 
mate,  it  may  do  very  well ;  only  great  care  is  necessary 


Chap.  11L]  CABBAGES.  131 

to  be  taken  to  see  that  they  be  not  too  thick  in  the  seed 
bed. 

183.  As  to  the  preparation  of  the  land,  as  to  the  ma 
nuring,  as  to  the  distance  of  the  rows  from  each  other, 
as  to  the  act  of  planting,  and  as  to  the  afterculture,  all 
are  the  same  as  in  the  case  of  transplanted  Swedish  Tur 
nips  ;   and,  therefore,  as  to  these  matters,  the  reader  has 
seen  enough   in  Part  [.     There  is   one  observation   to 
make,  as  to  the  depth  to  which  the  plant  should  be  put 
into  the  ground.   It  should  be  placed  so  deep,  that  the 
stems  of  the  outside  leaves  be  just  clear  of  the  ground ; 
for,  if  you  put  the  plant  deeper,  the  rain  will  wash  the 
loose  earth  in  amongst  the  stems  of  the  leaves,  which  will 
make  an  open  poor  cabbage  ;   and,  if  the  plant  be  placed 
so  low  as  for  the  heart  to  be  covered  with  dirty  the  plant, 
though  it  will   live,  will  come  to  nothing.      Great  care 
must,  therefore,  be  taken  as  to  this  matter.    If  the  stem 
of  the  plant  be  long,  roots  will  burst  out  nearly  all  the 
way  up  to  the  surface  of  the  earth. 

184.  The  distances  at  which  cabbages  ought  to  stand 
in  the  rows  must  depend  on  the  sorts.   The  following  is 
nearly  about  the  mark.    Early  Salisbury  a  foot :    Early 
\  orkjij'teen  inches ;  Early  Battersea  twenty  inches ;  Su 
gar  Loaf  two  feet ;   Savoys  two  feet  and  a   half;  and 
the  Drum-head,  Thousand-headed,  Large  Hollow,  Ox- 
cabbage,  all  four  feet. 

185.  With  regard  to  the  time  of  sowing  some  more 
ought  to  be  said ;   for,  we  are  not  here,  as  in  England, 
confined  within  four  or  five  decrees  of  latitude.    Here 

v5 

some  of  us  are  living  in  fine,  warm  weather,  while  others 
of  us  are  living  amidst  snows.  It  will  be  better,  there 
fore,  in  giving  opinions  about  times,  to  speak  of  seasons 
and  not  of  months  and  days.  The  country  people,  in 
England,  go,  to  this  day,  many  of  them,  at  least,  by  the 
•tides ;  and,  what  is  supremely  ridiculous,  they  go,  in 
some  cases,  by  the  moveable  tides.  My  gardener,  at  Bot- 
ley,  very  reluctantly  obeyed  me,  one  year,  in  sowing 
green  Kale  when  I  ordered  him  to  do  it,  because  Whit 
suntide  was  not  come,  and  that,  he  said,  was  the  proper 
season.  "  But,"  said  I,  "  Robinson,  Whitsuntide 
comes  later  this  year  than  it  did  lust  year."  "Later, 


132  CABBAGES.  [Part  II. 

Sir,"  said  he,  "how  can  that  be?"   "  Because,"  said 
I,  "  it  depends  upon  the  moon  when  Whitsuntide  shall 
come/'     "  The    moon!"  said  he :  u  what    sense   can 
there  be  in  that?"    "  Nay,"  said    I,   "  I  am  sure    I 
"  cannot  tell.  That  is  a  matter  far  beyond  my  learning. 
"  Go  and  ask  Mr.  BAKER,  the  Parson,  he  ought  to  be 
"  able  to  tell  us;  for  he  has  a  tenth  part  of  our  garden 
"  stuff  and  fruit."     The  Quakers  here  cast  all  this  rub 
bish  away  ;    and,   one  wonders   how  it  can   possibly  be 
still  cherished  by  any  portion  of  an  enlightened  people. 
But,  the  truth  is,  that  men  do  not  think  for  themselves 
about  these  matters.    Each  succeeding  generation  tread 
in  the  steps  of  their  fathers, whom  they  loved,  honoured 
and  obeyed.   They  take  all  upon  trust.   Gladly  save  them 
selves  the  trouble  of  thinking  about  things  of  not  imme 
diate  interest.    A  desire  to  avoid  the  reproach  of  being 
irreligious  induces  them  to  practise  an  outward  confor 
mity.     And  thus  has  priest-craft  with  all  its  frauds,  ex 
tortions,  and  immoralities,  lived  and  flourished  in  defi 
ance  of  reason  and  of  nature. 

186.  However,  as  there  are  no  farmers  in  America 
quite  foolish  enough  to  be  ruled  by  the  tides  in  sowing 
and  reaping,  1  hurry  back  from  this  digression  to  say, 
that  I  cannot  be  expected  to  speak  of  precise  times  for 
doing  any  work,  except  as, relates  to  the  latitude  in 
which  1  live,  and  in  which  my  experiments  have  been 
made.  I  have  cultivated  a  garden  at  Frederickton  in  the 
Province  of  New  Brunswick,  which  is  in  latitude  about 
forty-eight ;  and  at  Wilmington  in  Delaware  State, 
which  is  in  latitude  about  thirty -nine.  In  both  these 
places  I  had  as  fine  cabbages,  turnips,  and  garden  things 
of  all  the  hardy  sorts,  as  any  man  need  wish  to  see.  In 
dian  Corn  grew  and  ripened  well  in  fields  at  Frederick- 
ton.  And,  of  course,  the  summer  was  sufficient  for  the 
perfecting  of  all  plants  for  cattle-food.  And  how  neces 
sary  is  this  food  in  Northern  Climates !  More  to  the 
Southward  than  Delaware  State  I  have  not  been ;  but, 
in  those  countries  the  farmers  have  to  pick  and  choose. 
They  have  two  Long  Island  summers  and  falls,  and 
tine;;  English,  in  every  year. 

187.  According  to  these  various  circumstances  men 


Chap,  ill.]  CABBAGES.  133 

must  form  their  judgment ;  but,  it  may  be  of  some  use 
to  state  the  length,  of  time,  which  is  required  to  bring 
each  sort  of  cabbage  to  perfection.  The  following  sorts 
are,  it  appears  to  me,  all  that  can,  in  any  case,  be  ne 
cessary.  I  have  put  against  each  nearly  the  time,  that 
it  will  require  to  bring  it  to  perfection,  from  the  time 
of  planting  out  in  the  places  where  the  plants  arte  to 
stand  to  come  to  perfection.  The  plants  are  supposed 
to  be  of  a  good  size  when  put  out,  to  have  stood  suffi 
ciently  thin  in  the  seed-bed,  and  to  have  been  kept  clear 
from  weeds  in  that  bed.  They  are  also  supposed  to  go 
into  ground  well  prepared. 

Early  Salisbury  .     .   Six  weeks. 

Early  York     .     .      .   Eight  weeks. 

Early  Battersea  .      .  Ten  weeks. 

Sugar  Loaf    .      .      .   Eleven  weeks. 

Late  Battersea    .     .   Sixteen  weeks. 

Red  Kentish  .    .      .   Sixteen  weeks. 

Drum-head    .      .     \ 

Thousand-headed  / 

Large  hollow   .    .    V  Five  months. 

Ox-cabbage.   .     .    V 

Savoy  .     / 

188.  Tt  should  be  observed,  that  Savoys,  which  are 
so  very  rich  in  winter,  are  n  )t  so  good,  till  they  have 
been  pinched  by  frost.  I  have  put  red  cabbage  down 
as  a  sort  to  be  cultivated,  because  they  are  as  good  as 
the  white  of  the  same  si/e,  and  because  it  may  be  con 
venient,  in  the  fanner's  family,  to  have  some  of  them. 
The  thousand-headed  is  of  prodigious  produce.  You 
pull  off  the  heads,  of  which  it  bears  a  great  number  at 
lirst,  and  others  come ;  and  so  on  for  months,  if  the 
weather  permit;  so  that  this  sort  does  not  take  five 
months  to  bring  its  first  heads  to  perfection.  When  I 
say  perfection,  I  mean  quite  hard  ;  quite  ripe.  How 
ever,  this* is  a  coarse  cabbage,  and  requires  great  room. 
The  Ox-cabbage  is  coarser  than  the  Drum-head.  The 
Large  hollow  is  a  very  fine  cabbage  ;  but  it  requires  very 
good  land.  Some  of  all  the  sorts  would  be  best;  but, 
1  hope  I  have  now  given  information  enough  to  enable  any 


134  CABBAGES.  [Part  II. 

one  to  form  a  judgment  correct  enough  to  begin  with.  Ex 
perience  will  be  the  best  guide  for  the  future.  An  ounce  of 
each  sort  of  seed  would  perhaps,  be  enough ;  and  the  cost  is, 
when  compared  with  the  object,too  trifling  tobe  thoughtof. 

189.  Notwithstanding  all  that  I  have  said,   or  can 
say,  upon  the  subject  of  cabbages,   1   am  very    well 
aware,  that  the  extension  of  the  cultivation  of  them,  in 
America,  will  be  a  work  of  time.    A  proposition  to  do 
any  thing  new,  in  so  common  a  calling  as  agriculture,  is 
looked  at  with  suspicion ;  and  by  some,  with  feelings  not 
of  the  kindest  description ;  because  it  seems  to  imply 
an  imputation  of  ignorance  in  those  to  whom  the  propo 
sition  is  made.     A  little  reflection  will,  however,  sup 
press  this  feeling  in  men  of  sense;  and,  those  who  still 
entertain  it  may  console  themselves  with  the  assurance, 
that  no  one  will  desire  to  compel  them  to  have  stores  of 
green  or  moist,  catlle-food  in  winter.   To  be  ashamed  to 
be  taught  is  one  of  the  greatest  of  human  follies:   but, 
I  must  say,  that  it  is  a  folly  less  prevalent  in  America, 
than  in  any  other  country  with  which  I  am  acquainted. 

190.  Besides  the  disposition  to  reject  novelties,   this 
proposition  of  mine  has  books  to  contend   against.      I 
read,  last  fall,  in  an  American  Edition  of  the  Encyclo 
paedia  Britannica,   "  greatly  enlarged  and  improved," 
some  observations  on  the  culture  of  cabbages  as  cattle- 
food,  which  were  well  calculated  to  deter  a  reader  of 
that  book  from  attempting  the  culture.    I  do  not  recol 
lect  the  words ;  but  the  substance  was,  that  this   plant 
could  not  be  cultivated  to  advantage  by  the  farmer   IN 
AMERICA.     This  was  the  more  provoking  to  me,  as  I 
tiad,  at  that  moment,  so  line   a  piece   of  cabbages  in 
Long  Island.   If  the  American  Editor  of  this  work  had 
given  his  readers  the  bare,  unimproved,  Scotch  Edition, 
the  reader  would  have  there  seen,  that,  in  England  and 
Scotland,  they  raise  sixty-eight  tons  of  cabbages  (tons 
mind)  upon  an  acre ;  and  that  the  whole  expense  of  an 
acre,  exclusive  of  rent,  is  one  pound  fourteen  shillings 
and  a  penny  ;  or  seven  dollars   and  seventy-Jive  cents. 
Say  that  the  expense  in  America  is  double  and  the  crop 
one  half,  or  one  fourth,  if  you  like.      Where  are  seven 
teen  tons  of  git  en  food  in  winter  or  even  in  summer,  to 


Chap.  III.]  CABBAGES.  135 

be  got  for  sixteen  dollars  ?  Nay,  where  is  that  quantity, 
of  such  a  quality,  to  be  got  for  fifty  dollars?  The 
Scotch  Edition  gives  an  account  ofjifty-four  tans  raised 
on  an  acre  where  the  land  was  worth  only  twelve  shil 
lings  (less  than  three  dollars}  an  acre.  In  fairness  then, 
the  American  Editor  should  have  given  to  his  agricultu 
ral  readers  what  the  Scotchman  had  said  upon  the  sub 
ject.  And  if  he  still  thought  it  right  to  advise  the  Ame 
rican  farmers  not  to  think  of  cabbages,  he  should,  I 
think,  have  offered  them  some,  at  least,  of  the  reasons 
for  his  believing,  that  that  which  was  obtained  in  such 
abundance  in  England  and  Scotland,  w  as  not  to  be  ob 
tained  to  any  profit  at  all  here.  What !  will  not  this  im 
mense  region  furnish  a  climate,  for  this  purpose,  equal 
even  to  Scotland,  where  an  oat  will  hardly  ripen  ;  and 
where  the  crop  of  that  miserable  grain  is  sometimes  har 
vested  amidst  ice  and  snow !  The  proposition  is,  upon  the 
face  of  it,  an  absurdity ;  and  my  experience  proves  it  to  be 
false. 

191.  This  book  says,  if  I  recollect  rightly,  that  the 
culture  has  been  tried,  and  has  failed.  Tried?  How 
tried  ?  That  cabbages,  and  most  beautiful  cabbages  will 
grow  in  all  parts  of  America,  every  farmer  knows  :  for 
he  has  them  in  his  garden,  or  sees  them  every  year,  in 
the  gardens  of  others.  And  if  they  will  grow  in  gar 
dens,  why  not  m  fields  ?  Is  there  common  sense  in  sup 
posing,  that  they  will  not  grow  in  a  piece  of  land,  be 
cause  it  is  not  called  a  garden?  The  Encyclopedia  Bri- 
tannica  gives  an  account  of  twelve  acres  of  cabbages, 
which  would  keep  "forty-five  oxen  and  sixty  sheep  for 
"  three  months  ;  improving  them  as  much  as  the  grass 
"  in  the  best  months  in  the  year  (in  England)  May, 
"  June,  and  July."  Of  these  large  cabbages,  being  at 
four  feet  apart  in  the  rows,  one  man  will  easily  plant  out 
an  acre  in  a  day.  As  to  the  seed-bed ,  the  labour  of  that 
is  nothing,  as  we  have  seen.  Why,  then,  are  men  fright 
ened  at  the  labour  ?  All  but  the  mere  act  of  planting  is 
performed  by  oxen  or  horses  ;  and  they  never  complain 
of  "the  labour,"  The  labour  of  an  acre  of  cabbage 
is  ?iot  half  so  much  as  that  of  an  acre  of  Indian  Corn. 
The  bringing  in  of  the  crop  and  applying  it  are  not 


13(3  CABBAGES.  [Part  II. 

more  expensive  than  those  of  the  corn.  And  will  anv 
man  pretend,  that  an  acre  of  good  cabbages  is  not 
worth  three  times  as  much  as  a  crop  of  good  corn  ?  Be 
sides,  if-  early  cabbages,  they  are  off  and  leave  the  land 
for  transplanted  Swedish  Turnips,  for  Late  Cabbages, 
or  for  Buck-wheat ;  and  if  late  cabbages,  they  come 
after  early  ones,  after  wheat,  rye,  oats,  or  barley.  This 
is  what  takes  place  even  in  England,  where  the  fall  is  so 
much  shorter,  as  to  growing  weather,  than  it  is  in  Long 
Island,  and  of  course,  all  the  way  to  Georgia.  More 
to  the  North,  in  the  latitude  of  Boston,  for  instance, 
two  crops  of  early  cabbages  will  come  upon  the  same 
ground  ;  or  a  crop  of  early  cabbages  will  follow  any 
sort  of  grain,  except  Buck-wheat. 

192.  In  concluding  this  Chapter  I  cannot  help  strongly 
recommending  farmers  who  may  be  disposed  to  try  this 
culture,  to  try  it  fairly.  That  is  to  say,  to  employ  true 
seed,  good  land,  and  due  care;  for,  as  "men  do  not 
gather  grapes  from  thorns,  nor  figs  from  thistles,"  so  they 
do  not  harvest  cabbages  from  stems  of  rape.  Then  as 
to  the  land,  it  must  be  made  good  and  rich,  if  it  be  not 
in  that  state  already ;  for  a  cabbage  will  not  be  fine,  where 
a  white  turnip  will ;  but  as  the  quantity  of  land,  want 
ed  for  this  purpose,  is  comparatively  very  small,  the 
land  may  easily  be  made  rich.  The  after-culture  of 
cabbages  is  trifling.  No  weeds  to  plague  us  with  hand- 
work.  Two  good  ploughings,  at  most,  will  suffice. 
But  ploughing  after  planting  out  is  necessary  ;  and,  be 
sides,  it  leaves  the  ground  in  so  fine  a  state.  The  trial 
may  be  on  a  small  scale,  if  the  farmer  please.  Perhaps 
it  were  best  to  be  such.  But,  on  whatever  scale,  let 
the  trial  be  \afair  trial. 

193.   I  shall  speak  again    of  the   use  of  cabbages, 
when  J  come  to  speak  of  Hogs  and  Cows. 


[   137  ] 


CHAP.  IV. 


EARTH-BURNING.   1818. 

1Q4.  IN  paragraph  99,  100,  and  101,  I  spoke  of  a 
mode  of  procuring  manure  by  the  burning  of  earth,  and 
I  proposed  to  try  it  this  present  year.  This  I  have  now 
done,  and  I  proceed  to  give  an  account  of  the  result. 

19-3.  I  have  tried  the  efficacy  of  this  manure  on  Cab 
bages,  Swedish  Turnips,  Indian  Corn,  and  Buck-wheat. 
In  the  three  former  cases  the  ashes  were  put  into  the 
furrow  and  the  earth  was  turned  over  them,  in  the  same 
way  that  I  have  described,  in  paragraph  177,  with  re 
gard  to  the  manure  for  Savoys.  I  put  at  the  rate  of  about 
twenty  tons  weight  to  an  acre.  In  the  case  of  the  Buck 
wheat,  the  ashes  were  spread  out  of  the  wagon  upon  a 
little  strip  of  land  ou  the  out-side  of  the  piece.  They  were 
thickly  spread ;  and  it  might  be  that  the  proportion  ex 
ceeded  even  thirty  tons  to  the  acre.  But,  upon  the  part 
where  the  ashes  were  spread,  the  Buck-wheat  was  three 
or  four  times  as  good  as  upon  the  land  adjoining.  The 
land  was  very  poor.  It  bore  Buck-wheat  last  year,  with 
out  any  manure.  It  had  two  good  ploughings  then,  and 
it  had  two  good  ploughings  again  this  year,  but  had  no 
manure,  except  the  part  above-mentioned  and  one  other 
part  at  a  great  distance  from  it.  So  that  the  trial  was 
very  fair  indeed. 

196.  In  every  instance  the  ashes  produced  great  effect  ; 
and  I  am  now  quite  certain  that  any  crop  may  be  raised 
with  the  help  of  this  manure;  that  is  to  say,  any  sort  of 
crop;  for,  of  dung,  wood-ashes,  and  earth-ashes,  when 
all  are  ready  upon  the  spot,  without  purchase  or  carting 
from  a  distance,  the  two  former  are  certainly  to  be  em 
ployed  in  preference  to  the  latter,  because  a  smaller  quan 
tity  of  them  will  produce  the  same  effect,  and,  of  course, 
the  application  of  them  is  less  expensive.  But,  in  taking 
to  a  farm  unprovided  with  the  two  former;  or  under  cir- 


138  EARTH-BURNING.  [Part  II. 

cumstances  which  make  it  profitable  to  add  to  the  land 
under  cultivation,  what  can  be  so  convenient,  what  so 
cheap,  as  ashes  procured  in  this  way  ? 

197.  A  near  neighbour  of  mine,  Mr.  DAYREA, sow 
ed  a  piece  of  Swedish  Turnips,  broad-cast,  in  J  une,  this 
year.    The  piece  was  near  a  wood,  and  there  was  a  great 
qtianity  of  clods  of  a  grassy  description.  These  he  burnt 
into  asfies,  which  ashes  he  spread  over  one  half  of   the 
piece  while  he  put  soaper's  as/ies  over  the  other  part  of 
the  peice.    I  saw  the  turnips  in  October  ;  and  there  was 
no  visible  difference  in  the  two  parts,  whether  as  to  the 
vigorousness  of  the  plants  or  the  bulk  of   the  turnips. 
They  were  sown  broad-cast,   and  stood  unevenly  upon 
•the  ground.  They  were  harvested  a  month  ago  (it  is  now 
26th  November,)  which  was  a  month  too  early.     They 
would  have  been  a  third,  at  least,  more  in  bulk,  and  much 
better  in  quality,  if  they  had  remained  in  the  ground  until 
now.     The  piece  was  70  paces  long  and  7  paces  wide, 
and,  the  reader  will  find,  that,  as  the  piece  produced/orfy 
bushels,  this  was  at  the  rate  of  four  hundred  bushels  to 
the  acre. 

198.  What  quantity  of  earth-ashes  were  spread  on  this 
piece  it  is  impossible  to  ascertain  with  precision  ;   but,  I 
shall  suppose  the  quantity  to  have  been  very  large  indeed 
in  proportion  to  the  surface  of  the  land.     Let  it  be  four 
times  the  quantity  of  the  soaper's  ashes.  Still,  the  one  was 
made  upon  the  spot,  at,  perhaps,  a  tenth  pail  of  the  cost 
of  the  other;  and,  as  such  ashes  can  be  made  upon  any 
farm,  there  can  be  no  reason  for  not  trying  the  thing,  at 
any  rate,  and  which  truing  may  be  effected  upon  so  small 
a  scale  as  not  to  exceed  in  expense  a  half  of  a  dollar.      I 
presume,  that  many  farmers  wall  try  this  method  of  ob 
taining  manure ;   and  therefore,  1  will  describe  how  the 
burning  is  effected. 

399.  There  are  two  ways  of  producing  ashes  from  earth: 
the  one  in  heaps  upon  the  ground,  and  the  other  within 
walls  of  turf,  or  earth.  The  first,  indeed,  is  the  burning 
of  turf9  or  peat.  But,  let  us  see  how  it  is  done. 

200.  The  surface  of  the  land  is  taken  off  to  a  depth 
of  two  or  three  inches,  and  turned  the  earth  side  upper 
most  to  dry.  The  land,  of  course,  is  covered  with  grass, 


Chap.  IV. J  EARTH-BURNING.  139 

or  heath,  or  something  the  roots  of  which  hold  it  together, 
and  which  makes  the  part  taken  offtake  the  name  of  turf '. 
In  England,  this  operation  is  performed  with  a  ffffp* 
cutter,  and  by  hand.  The  turfs  are  then  taken,  or  a 
part  of  them,  at  least,  and  placed  on  their  edges,  lean 
ing  against  each  other,  like  the  two  sides  of  the  roof  of  a 
house.  In  this  state  they  remain,  till  they  are  dry  enough 
to  burn.  Then  the  burning  is  begun  in  this  way.  A 
Jittle  straw  and  some  dry  sticks,  or  any  thing  that  will 
make  a  trifling  fire  is  lighted.  Some  little  bits  of  the  turf 
are  put  to  this.  When  the  turf  is  on  fire,  more  bits  are 
carefully  put  round  against  the  openings  whence  the 
smoke  issues.  In  the  course  of  a  day  or  two  the  heap 
grows  large.  The  burning  keeps  working  on  the  in 
side,  though  there  never  appears  any  blaze.  Thus  the 
field  is  studded  with  heaps.  After  \\\Q  first  fire  is  got  to 
be  of  considerable  bulk,  no  straw  is  wanted  for  other 
heaps,  because  a  good  shovel  full  of  fire  can  be  carried 
to  ,  light  other  heaps  ;  and  so,  until  all  the  heaps  are 
lighted.  Then  the  workmen  goes  from  heap  to  heap, 
and  carries  the  turf  to  all,  by  degrees,  putting  some  to 
each  heap  every  day  or  two,  until  all  the  field  be  burnt. 
He  takes  care  to  keep  in  the  smoke  as  much  as  possible. 
When  all  the  turf  is  put  on,  the  field  is  left,  and,  in  a 
week  or  two,  whether  it  rain  or  not,  the  heaps  are  ashes 
instead  of  earth.  The  ashes  are  afterwards  spread  upon 
the  ground  ;  the  ground  is  ploughed  and  sowed  ;  and 
this  is  regarded  as  the  very  best  preparation  for  a  crop 
of  turnips. 

201.  This  is  called  "paring  and  burning"  It  was 
introduced  into  England  by  the  Romans,  and  it  is  strongly 
recommended  in  the  First  Georgic  of  Virgil,  in,  as  Mr, 
TULL  shows,  very  fine  poetry,  very  bad  philosophy,  and 
still  worse  logic.  It  gives  three  or  four  crops  upon 
even  poor  land  ;  but,  it  ruins  the  land  for  an  age.  Hence 
it  is,  that  tenant*,  in  England,  are,  in  many  cases  re 
strained  hvm  paring  and  burning,  especially  towards  the 
close  of  their  leases.  It  is  the  Roman  husbandry,  which 
has  always  been  followed,  until  within  a  century,  by 
the  French  and  English.  It  is  implicity  followed  in 
France  to  this  day;  as  it  is  by  the  great  mass  of 


140  EARTH-BURNING.  [Part.  II. 

jnoii  farmers  in  England.  All  the  foolish  country  say 
ings  about  Friday  being  an  unlucky  day  to  begin  any 
thing  fresh  upon  ;  about  the  noise  of  Geese  foreboding 
bad  weather;  about  the  signs  of  the  stars ;  about  the 
influence  of  the  moon  on  animals  :  these,  and  scores  of 
others,  equally  ridiculous  and  equally  injurious  to  true 
philosophy  and  religion,  came  from  the  Romans,  and 
are  inculcated  in  those  books,  which  pedants  call  "  clas 
sical"  and  which  are  taught  to  "  young  gentlemen'"  at 
the  universities  and  in  academies.  Hence,  too,  the 
foolish  notions  of  sailors  about  Friday,  which  notions 
very  often  retard  the  operations  of  commerce.  I  have 
known  many  a  farmer,  when  his  wheat  was  dead  ripe, 
put  off  the  beginning  of  harvest  from  Thursday  to  Sa 
turday,  in  order  to  avoid  Friday.  The  stars  saves  hun 
dreds  of  thousands  of  lambs  and  pigs  from  sexual  degra 
dation  at  so  early  an  age  as  the  operation  would  other 
wise  be  performed  upon  them.  These  heathen  notions 
still  prevail  in  America  as  far  as  relates  to  this  matter. 
A  neighbour  of  mine  in  Long  Island,  who  was  to  ope 
rate  on  some  pigs  and  lambs  for  me,  begged  me  to 
put  the  thing  off  fora  while;  for  that  the  Almanac 
told  him,  that  the  signs  were,  just  then,  as  unfavourable 
as  possible.  I  begged  him  to  proceed,  for  that  I  set  all 
stars  at  defiance.  He  very  kindly  complied,  and  had 
the  pleasure  to  see,  that  every  pig  and  lamb  did  well. 
He  was  surprised  when  1  told  him,  that  this  mysterious 
matter  was  not  only  a  bit  of  priest-craft,  but  of  heathen 
priest-craft,  cherished  by  priests  of  a  more  modern  date, 
because  it  tended  to  bewilder  the  senses  and  to  keep  the 
human  mind  in  subjection.  "  What  a  thing  it  is,  Mr. 
"  Wiggins,"  said  I,  "  that  a  cheat  practised  upon  the  pa- 
fe  gans  of  Italy,  two  or  three  thousand  years  ago,  should, 
"  by  almanac-makers,  be  practised  on  a  sensible  farmer 
"  in  America  !"  If  priests,  instead  of  preaching  so  much 
about  mysteries,  were  to  explain  to  their  hearers,  the 
origin  of  cheats  like  this,  one  might  be  ready  to  allow 
that  the  wages  paid  to  them  were  not  wholly  thrown 
away. 

.    202.  I  make  no  apology  for  this  digression  ;    for,  if 
it  have  a  tendency  to  set  the  minds  of  only  a  few  per- 


Chap.  IV.]  EARTH-BURN  FNG.  141 

sons  on  the  tract  of  detecting  the  cheutery  of  priests,  the 
room  \vhich  it  occupies  will  have  been  well  bestowed. 

203.  To  return  to  paring  and  burning;  the  reader 
will  see  with  what  ease  it  might   be  done  in  America, 
where  the  sun  would  do  more  than  half  the  work.   Be 
sides,  the  paring  might  be  done  with  the  plough.     A 
sharp  shear,  going  shallow,  could  do  the  thing  perfectly 
well.    Cutting  across  would  make  the  sward  into  turfs. 

204.  So  much  for  paring  and  burning.     But,  what 
\  recommend  is,    not  to   burn  the  land  which  is  to  be 
cultivated,  but  other  earth,   for  the  purpose  of  getting 
ashes  to  be  brought  on  the  land.    And  this  operation,  1 
perform  thus:   I  make  a  circle,  or  an  oblong  square.   I 
cut  sods  and  build  a  wall  all  round*  three  feet  thick  and 
four  feet  high.    I  then  light  a  tire  in  the  middle  with  straw, 
dry  sticks,  boughs,  or  such  like  matter.  I  go  on  making 
this  fire  larger  and  larger  till  it  extends  over  the  whole  of 
the  bottom  of  the  pit,  or  kiln.   1  put  on  roots  of  trees  or 
any  rubbish  wood,  till  there  be  a  good  thickness  of  strong 
coals.   I  then  put  on  the  driest  of  the  clods  that  1  have 
ploughed  up  round  about  so  as  to  cover  all  the  fire  over. 
The  earth  thus  put  in  w  ill  burn.   You  will  see  the  smoke 
coining  out  at  little  places  here  and  there.      Put  more 
clods  wherever  the  smoke  appears.    Keep  on  thus  for  a 
day  or  two.   By  this  time  a  great  mass  of  fire  will  be  in 
the  inside.   And  now  you  may  dig  out  the  clay,  or  earth, 
any  where  round  the  kiln,  and  fling  it  on  without  cere 
mony,  always  taking  care  to  keep  in  the  smoke ;  for,  if 
you  suffer  that  to  continue  coming  out  at  any  one  place, 
a  hole  will  soon  be  made  ;   the  main  force  of  the  fire  will 
draw  to  that  hole ;   a  blaz.e,  like   that  of  a  volcano  will 
come  out,  and  the  tire  .will  be  extinguished. 

20o.  A  very  good  way,  is,  to  put  your  finger  into  the 
top  of  the  heap  here  and  there  ;  and  if  you  find  the  fire 
vert/  near,  throw  on  more  earth.  Not  too  much  at  a 
time  ;  lor  that  weighs  too  heavily  on  the  tire,  and  keeps 
it  back  ;  and,  atjirst,  will  put  it  partially  out.  You 
keep  on  thus  augmenting  the  kiln,  till  you  get  to  the  top 
of  the  walls,  and  then  you  may,  if  you  like,  raise  the  walls, 
and  still  go  on.  No  rain  will  affect  the  tire  when  once 
it  is  become  strong. 


142  EARTH-BURNING.  [Part  II. 

206.  The  principle  is  to  keep  out  air,  whether  at  the 
top  or  the  sides,  and  this  you  are  sure  to  do,  if  you  keep 
in  the  smoke,     i  burnt,  this  last  summer,   about  thirty 
wagon  loads  in  one  round  kiln,  and  never  saw  the  smoke 
at  all  after  the  first  four  days.   I  put  in  my  ringer  to  try 
whether  the  fire  was  near  the  top;  and  when  L  found  it 
approaching,   I  put  on  more  earth.      Never  was  a  kiln 
more  completely  burnt. 

207.  Now,  this  may  be  done  on  the  skirt  of  any  wood 
where  the  matters  are  all   at  hand.     This  mode  is  far 
preferable  to  the  above-ground  burning  in  heaps.     Be 
cause  in  the  first  place,  there  the  materials  must  be  turf 
and  dry  turf;   and,  in  the  next  place,  the  smoke  escapes 
there.,  which  is  the  finest  part  of  burnt  matter.      Soot, 
we  know  well,   is  more  powerful  than  ashes ;  and  soot 
is  composed  of  the  grossest  part  of  the  smoke.     That 
which  flies  out  of  the  chimney  is  the  best  part  of  all. 

208.  In  case  of  a  want  of  wood  wherewith  to  begin 
the  fire,  the  fire  may  be  lighted  precisely  as  in  the  case 
of  paring  and  burning.  If  the  kiln  be  large,  the  oblong 
square  is  the  best  figure.  About  ten  feet  wide,  because 
then  a  man  can  fling  the  earth   easily  over  every  part. 
The  mode  they  pursue  in  England,  where  there  is  no 
wood,  is  to  make  a  sort  of  building  in  the  kiln  with  turfs, 
and  leave  air-holes  at  the  corners  of  the  w  alls  till  the  fire 
be  well  begun.     But  this  is  tedious  work  ;   and  in  this 
country  wholly  unnecessary.     Care  must,  however,  be 
taken,  that  the  fire  be  well  lighted.  The  matter  put  in 
atjirst  should  be  such  as  is  of  the  lightest  description  ; 
so  that  a  body  of  earth  on  fire  may  be  obtained,  before 
it  be  too  heavily  loaded. 

209.  The  burning  being  completed,  having  got  the 
quantity  you  want,  let  the  kiln  remain.     The  tire  will 
continue  to  work,  'till  all  is  ashes.     If  you  want  to  use 
the  ashes  sooner,  open  the  kiln.     They  will  be  cold 
enough  to  remove  in  a  week. 

210.  Some   persons  have  peat,  or  bog  earth.     This 
may  be  burnt  like  common  earth,  in  kilns,  or  dry,  as  in 
the  paring  and  burning  method.   Only,  the  peat  should 
be  cut  out  in  the  shape  of  bricks,  as  much  louger  and 
bigger  as  you  find  convenient,  and  set  up  to  dry,  in  the 


Chap.  IV.]  EARTH-BURNING.  145 

same  way  that  bricks  are  set  up  to  dry  previous  to  the 
burning.  This  is  the  only  fuel  for  houses  in  some  parts 
of  England,  i  myself  \vas  nursed  and  brought  up  with 
out  ever  seeing  any  other  sort  of  fire.  The  ashes  used, 
in  those  times,  to  be  sold  for  four  pence  sterling  a  bushel, 
and  were  frequently  carried,  after  the  purchase,  to  a  dis 
tance  of  ten  miles,  or  more  :  At  this  time,  in  my  own 
neighbourhood,  in  Hampshire,  peat  is  burnt  in  large 
quantities  for  the  ashes,  which  are  sold,  I  believe,  as 
high  as  sixpence  sterling  a  bushel,  and  carried  to  a  dis 
tance  even  of  twenty  miles  in  some  cases. 

211.  Nevertheless,  it  is  certain,  that  these  ashes  are 
not  equally  potent  upon  every  sort  of  soil.     We  do  not 
use  them  much  at  Botley,  though  upon  the  spot.  They 
are  carried  away  to  the  higher  and  poorer  lands,  where 
they  are  sown  by  hand  upon  clover  and  sain-foin.     An 
excellent  farmer,  in  this  Island,  assures  me,  that  he  has 
tried  them  in  various  ways,  and  never  found    them  to 
have  effect.   So  say  the  farmers  near  Botley.   But,  there 
is  no  harm  in  making  a  trial.      It  is  done  with  a  mere 
nothing  of  expense.     A  yard  square  in  a  garden  is  quite 
sufficient  for  the  experiment. 

212.  With   respect  to    earth-ashes,   burnt  in  kilns,. 
keeping  in  the.  smoke,  I  have  proved  their  great  good 
effect ;  but,  still,  1  would  recommend  trying  them  upon 
a  small  scale.     However,  let  it  be  borne  in  mind,  that 
the  proportion  to  the  acre  ought  to  be  large.     Thirty 
good  tons  to  an  acre  ;   and  why  may  it  not  be  such,  see 
ing  that  the  expense  is  so  trifling? 


[   144  J 

CHAP.  V. 

TRANSPLANTING  INDIAN  CORN. 

1218.  I  WAS  always  of  opinion,  that  this  would  be  the 
best  mode,  under  certain  circumstances,  of  dealing  with 
this  crop.  The  spring,  in  this  part  of  America,  and 
further  to  the  North,  is  but  short.  It  is  nearly  winter 
'till  it  is  summer.  The  labours  of  the  year  are,  at  this 
season  very  much  crowded.  To  plant  the  grains  of  the 
Indian  Corn  over  a.  whole  field  requires  previous  plough 
ing,  harrowing,  marking,  and  manuring.  The  conse 
quence  is,  that,  as  there  are  so  many  other  things  to  do, 
something  is  but  too  often  badly  done. 

214?  Now,  if  this  work  of  Corn  planting  could  be 
postponed  to  the  25th  of  June  (for  this  Island)  instead 
of  being  performed  on,  or  about,  the  15th  of  May,  how 
well  the  ground  might  be  prepared  by  the  25th  of  June ! 
This  can  be  done  only  by  transplanting  the  plants  of 
the  Corn.  I  was  resolved  to  try  this  ;  and  so  confident 
was  I  that  it  would  succeed,  that  I  had  made  some  part 
of  my  preparations  for  six  acres. 

215.  1  sowed  the  seed  at  about  three  inches  apart,  in 
beds,  on  the  QOth  of  May.  The  plants  stood  in  the 
beds  (about  15  perches  of  ground)  till  ihvjirst  of  July. 
They  were  now7  two  feet  and  a  half  high ;  and  I  was 
ready  to  begin  planting  out.  The  weather  had  been  dry 
in  the  extreme.  Not  a  drop  of  rain  for  nearly  a  month. 
My  land  was  poor,  but  clean  ;  and  1  ought  to  have  pro 
ceeded  to  do  the  job  at  once.  My  principal  man  had 
heard  so  much  in  ridicule  of  the  project,  that  he  was 
constantly  begging  and  praying  me  not  to  persevere. 
"  Every  body  said  it  was  impossible  for  the  Corn  to 
live!"  However,  I  began.  I  ploughed  a  part  of 
the  field  into  four-feet  ridges,  and,  one  evening,  set  en, 
thus  :  I  put  a  good  quantity  of  eaith-ashes  in  the  deep 
furrow  between  the  ridges,  then  turned  back  the 


Chap.  V.]     TRANSPLANTING  INDIAN  CORN.      145 

eartli  over  them,  and  then  planted  the  Corn  on  the  ridge, 
at  a  foot  apart.  We  pulled  up  the  plants  without  cere 
mony,  cut  off  their  roots  to  half  an  inch  long,  cut  off  their 
leaves  about  eight  inches  down  from  their  points,  and, 
with  a  long  setting  stick,  stuck  them  about  seven  inches 
into  the  ground  down  amongst  the  fresh  mould  and  ashes. 

21(>.  This  was  on  thejirst  of  July  in  the  evening  ; 
and,  not  willing  to  be  laughed  at  too  much,  I  thought  I 
would  pause  two  or  three  days  ;  for,  really  the  sun  seem 
ed  as  if  it  would  burn  up  the  very  earth.  At  the  close 
of  the  second  day,  news  was  brought  me,  that  the  Com 
was  all  dead.  I  went  out  and  looked  at  it,  and  though 
I  saw  that  it  was  not  dead,  I  suffered  the  everlasting 
gloomy  peal  that  my  people  rang  in  my  ears  to  extort 
from  me  my  consent  to  the  pulling  up  of  the  rest  of 
the  plants  and  throwing  them  away ;  consent  which  was 
acted  upon  with  such  joy,  alacrity,  and  zeal,  that  the 
whole  lot  were  lying  under  the  garden  fence  in  a  few 
minutes.  My  man  intended  to  give  them  to  the  oxen, 
from  the  charitable  desire,  I  suppose,  of  annihilating 
this  proof  of  his  master's  folly.  He  would  have  pulled 
up  the  two  rows  which  we  had  transplanted  ;  but,  I 
would  not  consent  to  that ;  for,  I  was  resolved,  that 
they  should  have  a  week's  trial.  At  the  end  of  the  week 
I  went  out  and  looked  at  them.  I  slipped  out  at  a  time 
•when  no  one  was  likely  to  see  me !  At  a  hundred  yards 
distance  the  plants  looked  like  so  many  little  Cornstalks 
in  November  ;  but,  at  twenty  yards,  I  saw  that  all  was 
right,  and  1  began  to  reproach  myself  for  having  suffer 
ed  my  mind  to  be  thwarted  in  its  purpose  by  opinions 
opposed  to  principles.  I  saw,  that  the  plants  were  all 
alive)  and  had  begun  to  shoot  in  the  heart.  I  did  not 
stop  a  minute.  I  hastened  back  to  the  garden  to  see 
whether  any  of  the  plants,  which  lay  in  heaps,  were  yet 
alive. 

217.  Now  mind,  the  plants  were  put  out  on  the  first 
of  July  ;  the  15  succeeding  days  were  not  only  dry,  but 
the  very  hottest  of  this  gloriously  hot  summer.  The 
plants  that  had  been  Jiung  away  were,  indeed,  nearly 
all  dead  ;  but,  some,  which  lay  at  the  bottom  of  the 
heaps,  were  not  only  alive,  but  had  shot  their  roots  into 
G 


146      TRANSPLANTING  INDIAN  CORN.      [Part  II. 

the  ground.  I  resolved  to  plant  out  two  rows  of  these, 
even  these.  While  1  was  at  it  Mr.  JUDGE  MITCHELL 
called  upon  me.  He  laughed  at  us  very  heartily.  This  was 
on  the  8/  h  of  July.  I  challenged  him  to  take  him  three  to 
one  my  two  rows  against  any  two  rows  of  his  corn  of  equal 
"  length  ;  and  he  is  an  excellent  farmer  on  excellent  land. 
"  Then,"  said  I,  "  if  you  are  afraid  to  back  your  opinion, 
"  1  do  not  mind  your  laugh." 

218.  On  the  27th  of  August  Mr.  JUDGE  MITCHELL 
and  his  brotherthejustly  celebrated  DOCTOR  MITCHELL 
did  me  the  honour  to  call  here.   I  was  gone  to  the  mill; 
but  they  saw  the  Corn.  The  next  day  1  had  the  pleasure 
to  meet  Dr.  Mitchell,  for  the  first  time,  at  his  brother's  : 
and  a  very  great  pleasure  it  was  ;  for  a  man  more  full  of 
knowledge  and  apparently  less  conscious  of  it,   I  never 
saw  in  my  life.   But,  the  Corn  :  "  What  do  you  think  of 
"my  Corn  now  ? "  I  asked  Mr.  MIT c  HELL  whether  he  did 
not  think  I  should  have  won  the  wager.  "  Why,  I  do  not 
know,  indeed,"  said  he, C(  as  to  the  two  first  planted  rows/ 

219.  On  the  \0tfi  of  September,  Mr.  JUDGE  LAW 
RENCE,  in  company  with  a  young  gentleman,   saw  the 
Corn.      He  examined   the  ears.      Said  that  they  wer 
well-filled,  and  the  grains  large.     He  made  some  calcu 
lations  as  to  the  amount  of  the  crop.     1  think  he  agreed 
with  me,  that  it  would  be  at  the  rate  of  about  forty 
bushels  to  the  acre.     All  that  now7  remained  was  to  har 
vest  the  Corn,  in  a  few  weeks'  time,  to  shell,  to  weigh 
it ;  and  to  obtain  a  couple  of  rows  of  equal  length  of 
every  neighbour  surrounding  me  ;  and  then,  make  the 
comparison,   the  triumphant   result  of  which  1  antici 
pated  with  so  much  certainty,  that  my  impatience  for 
the  harvest  exceeded  in  degree  the  heat  of  the  weather, 
though  that  continued  broiling  hot.     That  very  night ! 
the  night  following  the  day  when  Mr.  JUDGE  LA  W^R  EN  c  E 
saw  the  Corn,  eight  or  nine  steers  and  heifers  leaped, 
or  broke,  into  my  pasture  from  the  road,  kindly  poked 
(low  n  the  fence  of  the  field  to  take  with  them  four  oxen 
of  my  own  which  had  their  heads  tied  down,  and  in  they 
all  went  just  upon  the  transplanted  Corn,  of  which  they 
left  neither  ear  nor  stem,   except  about  two  bushels  of 
ears  which  they  had,   in  their  haste,   trampled   under 


Chap.  V.]     TRANSPLANTING  INDIAN  CORN.     147 

foot  !  What  a  mortification  !  Half  an  acre  of  fine  cab 
bages  nearly  destroyed  by  the  biting  a  hole  in  the  hearts 
of  a  great  part  of  them  ;  turnips  torn  up  and  trampled 
about;  a  scene  of  destruction  and  waste,  which,  at  another 
time,  would  have  made  me  stamp  and  rave  (if  not  swear) 
like  a  mad-man,  seemed  now  nothing  at  all.  The  Corn 
was  such  a  blow,  that  nothing  else  was  felt.  I  was,  too, 
both  hand-tied  and  tongue-tied,  i  had  nothing  to  wreak 
my  vengeance  on.  In  the  case  of  the  Boroughmongers 
I  can  repay  blow  with  blow,  and,  as  they  have  already 
felt,  with  interest  and  compound  interest.  But,  there 
was  no  human  being  that  I  could  blame  •  and,  as  to 
the  depredators  themselves,  though  in  this  instance,  their 
conduct  did  seem  worthy  of  another  being,  whom  priests 
have  chosen  to  furnish  with  horns  as  well  as  tail,  what 
was  1  to  do  against  them  ?  In  short,  1  had,  for  once 
in  my  life,  to  submit  peaceably  and  quietly,  and  to  con 
tent  myself  with  a  firm  resolution  never  to  plant  or  sow 
again,  without  the  protection  of  a  fence,  which  an  ox 
cannot  get  over  and  which  a  pig  cannot  go  under. 

220.  This  Corn  had  every  disadvantage  to  contend 
with  :  poor  land ;  no  manure  but  earth-ashes  burnt  out 
of  that  same  land  ;  planted  in  dry  earth ;  planted  in 
dry  and  hot  weather ;  no  rain  to  enter  two  inches,  until 
the  8th  of  August,  nine  and  thirty  days  after  the  trans 
planting  ;  and  yet  ever?/  plant  had  one  good  perfect  ear, 
and,  besides,  a  small  ear  to  each  plant ;  and  some  of  the 
plants  had  three  ears,  two  perfect  and  one  imperfect. 
Even  the  two  last-planted  rows,  though  they  were  not  so 
good,  were  not  bad.     My  opinion  is,  that  their  produce 
would  have  been  at  the  rate  of  25  bushels  to  the  acre  ; 
and  this  is  not  a  bad  crop  of  Corn. 

22 1 .  For  my  part,  if  I  should  cultivate  Corn  again,  I 
•shall   transplant  it  to  a  certainty.     Ten  days  earlier, 
perhaps  ;  but  I  shall  certainly  transplant  what  I  grow. 
I  know,  that  the  labour  will  be  less,  and  I  believe  that 
the  crop  will  be  far  greater.     No  dropping  the  seed  ; 
no  hand-hoeing  ;  no  patching  after  the  cut-worm,  or 
brown  grub ;  no  suckers ;   no  grass  and  weeds  ;  no 
stifling ;  every  plant  has  its  proper  space  ;  all   is  clean  ; 
and  one  good  deep  ploughing,  or  two  at  most,  leaves  the 

G  2 


148  TRANSPLANTING  INDIAN  CORN.  [Part  II. 
ground  as  clean  as  a  garden  ;  that  is  to  say,  as  a  garden 
UK  gilt  to  be.  The  sowing  of  the  seed  in  beds  is  one  day's 
work  (for  ten  acres)  for  one  man.  Hoeing  the  young  plants 
another  day.  Transplanting,^?//1  dollars  an  acre  to  the 
very  outside.  "  But  where  are  the  hands  to  come  from  to 
"  do  the  transplanting  ?"  One  would  think,  that,  to  hear 
this  question  so  often  repeated,  the  people  in  America 
were  like  the  Rhodian  Militia,  described  in  the  beautiful 
poem  of  Dryden,  "  mouths  without  hands."  Far,  how 
ever,  is  this  from  being  the  case  ;  or  else,  where  would 
the  hands  come  from  to  do  the  marking;  the  dropping 
and  covering  of  the  Corn  ;  the  hand-hoeing  of  it,  some 
times  twice  ;  patching,  after  the  grubs  ;  the  suckering 
when  that  work  is  done,  as  it  always  ought  to  be  ?  Put 
the  plague  and  expenses  of  all  these  operations  together, 
and  you  will,  I  believe,  find  them  to  exceed  four,  or  even 
six,  dollars  an  acre,  if  they  be  all  well  done,  and  the  Corn 
kept  perfectly  clean. 

222.  The  transplanting  often  acres  of  Corn  cannot  be 
done  a II in  one  day  by  two  or  three  men ;  nor  is  it  at  all  ne 
cessary  that  it  should.  It  may  be  done  within  the  space  of 
twelve  or  fourteen  days.  Little  boys  and  girls,  very  small, 
wi!J  cany  the  plants,  and  if  the  farmer  will  but  try,  he  will 
stick  in  an  acre  a  day  himself;  for,  observe,  nothing  is  so 
easily  done.  There  is  no  few  of  dearth.  The  plants  in  soft 
ground,  might  almost  be  poked  down  like  so  many  sticks. 
1  did  not  t?y  it ;  but,  1  am  pretty  sure,  that  the  roots  might 
be  cut  all  oft' close,  so  that  the  stump  were  left  entire.  For, 
mind,  ^fibre^  of  »  Stout  thing,  never  grows  again  after  re 
moval.  JSew  ones  must  come  out  of  new  roots  too,  or  the 
plant,  whether  corn  or  tree,  will  die.  When  some  people 
plant  trees,  they  are  so  careful  not  to  cut  off  the  little 
hairy  fibres  ;  for  these,  they  think,  will  catch  hold  of  the 
ground  immediately.  If,  when  they  have  planted  in 
the  fall,  they  were  to  open  the  ground  in  June  the  next 
year,  what  would  be  their  surprize  to  find  all  the  hairy 
fibres  in  a  mouldy  state,  and  the  new  small  roots  shot 
out  of  the  big  roots  of  the  tree,  and  no  new  fibres  at  all 
yet  !  for,  these  come  out  of  the  new  small  roots  !  It  is 
the  same  with  every  sort  of  plant,  except  of  a  very  small 
size  and  very  quickly  moved  from  earth  to  earth. 


Chap.  V.]     TRANSPLANTING  INDIAN  CORN.      I -H) 

223.   If  any  one  choose  to  try  this  method  of  cultivat 
ing  Corn,  let  him  bear  in  mind,  that  the  plants  ought  to 
be  stroiig,  and  nearly  two  feet  /ugh.  The  leaves  should 
be  shortened  by  all  means  ;  for  they  must  perish  at  the 
tops  before  the  new  flow  of  sap  can  reach  them.   1  have 
heard  people    say,    that  they  have  tried   transplanting 
Corn  very  often,   but  have  never  found  it  to   answer. 
.But  how  have  they  tried  it  ?  Why,  when  the  grub  has 
destroyed  a  hill,  they  have  taken  from  other  hills  the  su 
perabundant  plants  and  filled  up  the  vacancy.     In  the 
first  place,   they  have  done  this  when  the   plants  were 
small :  that  is  not  my  plan.     Then  they  put  the  plants 
in  stale  hard  ground :  that  is  not  my  plan.    Then  they 
have  put  them  into  ground  where  prosperous  neighbours 
had  the  start  of  them :  that  is  not  my  plan.     I  am  not 
at  all  surprised,  that  they  have  not  found  their  plan  to 
answer;  but  that  is  no  reason  that  mine  should  not  an 
swer.  The  best  way  will  be  to  try  three  rows  in  any  field, 
and  see  which  method  requires  the  least  labour  and  pro 
duces  the  largest  crop. 

224.  At  any  rate,  the  facts,  which  I  have  stated  upon 
this  subject  are  curious  in  themselves  ;  they  are  useful, 
as  they  show  what  we  may  venture  to  do  in  the  remov 
ing  of  plants :  and  they  show  most  clearly  how  unfound 
ed  are  the  fears  of  those,  who  imagine,  that  Corn  is 
injured  by  ploughing  between  it  and  breaking  its  roots. 
My  plants  owed  their  vigour  and  their  fruit  to  their  re 
moval  into  fresh  pasture ;  and  the  oftener  the  land  is 
ploughed  between  growing  crops  of  any  sort  (allowing 
the  roots  to  shoot  between  the  ploughings)  the  better  it 
is.  I  remember  that  LORD  RANELAGH  showed  me  in 
1806,  in  his  garden  at  Fulham,  a  peach  tree,  which  he 
had  removed  in  full  bloom,  and  that  must  have  been  in 
March,  and  which  bore  a  good  crop  of  fine  fruit  the 
same  year.  If  a  tree  can  be  thus  dealt  with,  why  need 
we  fear  to  transplant  such  things  as  Indian  Corn. 


[   15 


CHAP.  VI. 


SWEDISH  TURNIPS. 

225.  UPON  this  subject  1  have  no  great  deal  to  add 
to  what  was  said  in  Part  1.  Chap.  1 1.  There  are  a  few 
things,  however,  that  I  omited  to  mention,  which  I  will 
mention  here. 

2£6.  I  sow  my  seed  by  hand.  All  machinery  is  im 
perfect  for  this  purpose.  The  wheel  of  the  drill  meets 
with  a  sudden  check  •  it  jumps  ;  the  holes  are  stopped ; 
a  clogging  or  an  improper  impelling  takes  place ;  a  gap 
is  produced,  and  it  can  never  be  put  to  rights  ;  and, 
after  all,  the  sowing  upon  four-feet  ridges  is  very  nearly 
as  quickly  performed  by  hand.  I  make  the  drills,  or 
channels,  to  sow  the  seed  in  by  means  of  a  light  roller, 
which  is  drawn  by  a  horse,  which  rolls  two  ridges  at  a 
time,  and  which  has  two  markers  following  the  roller, 
making  a  drill  upon  the  top  of  each  ridge.  This  saves 
time  ;  but,  if  the  hand  do  the  whole,  a  man  will  draw  the 
drills,  sow  the  seed,  and  cover  an  acre  in  a  day  with  ease. 

227.  The  only  mischief  in  this  case,  is,  that  of  sow 
ing  too   thick ;  and  this   arises  from  the  seed  being  so 
nearly  of  the  colour  of  the  earth.  To  guard  against  this 
evil,  I  this  year  adopted  a  method  which  succeeded  per 
fectly.   I  wetted  the  seed  with  water  a  little,  1  then  put 
some  whitening  to  it,   and  by  rubbing  them  well   toge 
ther,  the  seed  became  white  instead  of  brown ;  so  that 
the  man  when  sowing,  could  see  what  he  was  about. 

228.  In  my  directions  for  transplanting  turnips,  I 
omitted  to  mention  one  very  important  tiling;  the  care 
to  be  taken  not  to  bury  the  heart  of  the  plant.     I  ob 
served  how  necessary  it  was  to  fix  the  plaut/zrm/z/  in 
the  ground;  and,  as  the  planter  is  strictly  charged  to  do 
this,  he  is  apt  to  pay  little  attention  to  the  means  by 
which  the  object  is  accomplished.     The  thing  is  done 
easily  enough,  if  you  cram  the  butts  of  the  leaves  down 
below  the  surface.     But,  this  brings  the  earth,  with  the 


Chap.  VI.]         SWEDISH  TURNIPS.  151 

first  rain  at  least,  over  the  heart  of  the  plant ;  and  then 
it  will  never  grow  at  all :  it  will  just  live ;  but  will  never 
increase  in  size  one  single  jot.  Care,  therefore,  must 
be  taken  of  this.  The  fixing  is  to  be  effected  by  the  stick 
being  applied  to  the  point  of  the  root ;  as  mentioned 
in  paragraph  85.  Not  to  fix  the  plant  is  a  great  fault ; 
but  to  bury  the  heart  is  a  much  greater ;  for,  if  this  be 
done  the  plant  is  sure  to  die. 

229.  My  own  crop  of  Swedish  Turnips  this  year  is  tar 
inferior  to  that  of  last  in  every  respect.  The  season  has 
been  singularly  unfavourable  to  all  green  and  root  crops. 
The  grass  has  been  barer  than  it  was,  I  believe,   ever 
known  to  be  ;  and,  of  course,  other  vegetables  have  ex 
perienced  a  similar  fate.      Yet,  I  have  some  very  good 
turnips  ;  and,  even  with  such  a  season,   they  are  worth 
more  than  three  times  what  a  crop  of  Corn  on  the  same 
land  would  have  been.     I  am  now  (25th  Nov.)  giving 
the  greens  to  my  cow  and  hogs.     A  cow  and  forty  stout 
hogs  eat  the  greens  of  about  twenty  or  thirty  rods   of 
turnips  in  a  day.   My  five  acres  of  greens  will  last  about 
25  days.     I  give  no  corn  or  grain  of  any  sort  to  these 
hogs,   and  my  English  hogs  are  quite  fat  enough  Jor 

fresh  pork.  I  have  about  25  more  pigs  to  join  these 
"forty  in  a  month's  time :  about  40  more  will  join 
those  before  April.  My  cabbages  on  an  acre  and  a  half 
of  ground  will  carry  me  well  on  till  February  (unless  1 
send  my  savoys  to  New  York,)  and,  when  the  cabbages 
are  done,  i  have  my  Swedish  Turnips  for  March,  April, 
May  and  June,  with  a  great  many  to  sell  if  I  choose. 
I  have,  besides,  a  dozen  ewes  to  keep  on  the  same  food, 
with  a  few  wethers  and  lambs  for  my  house.  Jn  June 
Early  Cabbages  come  in;  and  then  the  hogs  feed  on 
them.  Thus  the  year  is  brought  round. 

230.  But  what  pleases  me  most,   as  to  the  Swedish 
Turnips,  is,  that  several  of  my  neighbours  have   tried 
the  culture,  and  have  far  surpassed  me  in  it  this  year. 
Their  land  is  better  than  mine,   and  they  have  had  no 
Borough-villains    and    Bank-villains   to   light    against. 
Since  my  Turnips  were  sown,  I  have  written  great  part 
of  a  Grammar  and  have  sent  twenty  Registers  to  Eng 
land,  besides  writing  letters  amounting  to  a  reasonable 


152  SWEDISH  TURNIPS.  [Part  II. 

volume  in  bulk  ;  the  whole  of  which  has  made  an  ave 
rage  of  nine 'pages  of  common  print  a  day,  Sundays  in 
cluded.  And,  besides  this,  I  have  been  ticehe  days  from 
home,  on  business,  and  about  Jive  on  visits.  Now, 
whatever  may  have  been  the  quality  of  the  writings  ; 
whether  they  demanded  mind  or  not,  is  no  matter  ;  they 
demanded  time  for  the  fingers  to  move  in,  and  yet,  I 
have  not  written  a  hundred  pages  by  candle-light.  A 
man  knows  not  what  he  can  do  'till  he  tries.  But,  then 
mind,  I  have  always  been  up  with  the  cocks  and  hens ; 
and  I  have  drunk  nothing  but  milk  and  water.  It  is  a 
saying,  that  "  wine  inspires  wit  f  and  that  "  in  wine 
"  there  is  truth."  These  sayings  are  the  apologies  of 
drinkers.  Every  thing  that  produces  intoxication, 
though  in  but  the  slightest  degree,  is  injurious  to  the 
mind;  whether  it  be  such  to  the  body  or  not,  is  a  matter 
of  far  less  consequence.  My  Letter  to  JVJr.  TIERNEY, 
on  the  state  of  the  Paper-Money,  has,  I  rind,  produced 
a  great  and  general  impression  in  England.  The  sub 
ject  was  of  great  importance,  and  the  treating  it  involv 
ed  much  of  that  sort  of  reasoning  which  is  the  most 
difficult  of  execution.  That  Letter,  consisting  of  thirty- 
two  full  pages  of  print,  I  wrote  in  one  day,  and  that, 
too,  on  the  llth  of  July,  the  hottest  day  in  the  year. 
But,  I  never  could  have  done  this,  if  I  had  been  guz 
zling  wine,  or  grog,  or  beer,  or  cider  all  the  day.  I  hope 
the  reader  will  excuse  this  digression  ;  and,  for  my  own 
part,  I  think  nothing  of  the  charge  of  egotism,  if,  by  in 
dulging  in  it,  I  produce  a  proof  of  the  excellent  effects 
of  sobriety.  It  is  not  drunkenness  that  I  cry  out  against : 
that  is  beastly,  and  beneath  my  notice.  It  is  drinking  ; 
for  a  man  may  be  a  great  drinker,  and  yet  no  drunkard. 
He  may  accustom  himself  to  swallow,  'till  his  belly  is  a 
jort  of  tub.  The  Spaniards,  who  are  a  very  sober  peo 
ple,  call  such  a  man  "  a  wine  bag,"  it  being  the  custom 
in  that  country  to  put  wine  into  bags,  made  of  skins  or 
hides.  And  indeed,  wine  bag  or  grog  bag  or  beer  bag 
is  the  suitable  appellation. 

231.  To  return  to  the  Swedish  Turnips,  it  was  im 
possible  for  me  to  attend  to  them  in  person  at  all ;  for, 
if  I  once  got  out,  I  should  have  kept  out.  I  was  very 


Chap.  VI.]         SWEDISH  TURNIPS.  153 

anxious  about  them  ;  but  much  more  anxious  about  my 
duty  to  my  countrymen,  who  have  remained  so  firmly  at 
tached  to  me,  and  in  whose  feelings  and  views,  as  to 
public  matters,  I  so  fully  participate.  I  left  my  men  to 
do  their  best,  and,  considering  the  seasons,  they  did  very 
well.  1  have  observed  before,  that  I  never  saw  my  *S'a- 
voys  'till  two  months  after  tlley  were  planted  out  in  the 
field,  and  I  never  saw  some  of  my  Swedish  Turnips 
'till  within  these  fifteen  days. 

232.  But,  as  I  said  before,  some  of  my  neighbours 
have  made  the  experiment  with  great  success.     I  men 
tioned  Mr.  Dayrea's  crop  before,  at  paragraph  197.  Mr. 
HART,  at  South  Hampstead,  has  fine  a  piece,  as  my  son 
informs  me.     His  account  is,  that  the  field  looked,  in 
October,  as  fine  as  any  that  he  ever  saw  in  England.  Mr. 
JUDGE  MITCHELL  has  a  small  field  that  were,  when 
I  saw  them,  as  fine  as  any  that  I  ever  saw  in  my  life. 
He  had  transplanted  some  in  the  driest  and  hottest  wea 
ther  ;   and  they  were  exceedingly  fine,  notwithstanding 
the  singular  untowardness  of  the  season. 

233.  Mr.  JAMES  BYRD  of  Flushing,  has,  however, 
done  the  thing  upon  the  largest  scale.     He  sowed,  in 
June,  about  two  acres   and  a  half  upon  ridges  thirty 
inches  apart.     They  were  very  fine  ;  and,  in  Septem 
ber,  their  leaves  met  across  the  intervals.     On  the  '21st 
of  September  I  saw  them  for  the  second  time.   The  field 
was  one  body  of  beautiful  green.  The  weather  still  very 
dry.    1  advised  Mr.  Byrd  to  plough  between  them  by  all 
means ;  for  the  roots  had  met  long  before  across  the  in 
terval.   He  observed,  thatthe  horse  would  trample  on  the 
leaves.     I  said,  "  never  mind :  the  good  done  by  the 
"  plough  will  be  ten  times  greater  than  the  injury  done 
"  by  the  breaking  of  leaves."  He  said,  that,  great  as  his 
fears  were,  he  would  follow  my  advice.   1  saw  the  turnips 
again  on  the  8th  of  October,  when  I  found  that  he  had  be 
gun  the  ploughing ;  but,  that  the  horse  made  such  havock 
timong  the  leaves  and  his  workmen  made  such  clamorous 
remonstrances,  that,  after  doing  a  little  piece,  Mr.  Byrd 
desisted.     These  were  reasons  wholly  insufficient    to 
satisfy  me;  and  at  the  latter,  the  remonstrances  of  a 
workman,  1  should  have  ridiculed,  without  a  grain. of 


154  SWEDISH  TURNIPS.  [Part  II. 

mercy,  only  I  recollected,  that  my  men  had  remonstrated 
me  (partly  with  sorrowful  looks  and  shakes  of  the  head) 
out  of  my  design  to  transplant  six  acres  of  Indian 
Corn. 

234.  Mr.  BYRD'S  crop  was   about  350  bushels  to 
an  acre.     I  was  at  his  house  on  the  23rd  of  this  monch 
(November) ;   and  there  I  heard  two  things  from  him 
which  I  communicate  with  great  pleasure.     The  first 
was,  that,  from  the  time  he  began  taking  up  his  turnips 
he  began  feeding  his  cows  upon  the  greens ;  and,  that 
this  doubted  the  quantity  of  their  milk.  That  the  greens 
might  last  as  long  as  possible,    he  put  them  in   small 
heaps,  that  they  might  not  heat.     He  took  up  his  tur 
nips,  however,  nearly  a  month  too  early.    They  grow  till 
the  hard  frosts  come.  *  The  greens  are  not  so  good  till 
they  have  had  some  little  frost ;  and  the  bulb  should 
be  ripe.     I  have  been  now  (27th  Nov.)  about  ten  days 
cutting  off  my  greens.     The  bulbs  I  shall   take  up  in 
about  ten  days  hence.     Those  that  are  not  consumed 
by  that  time,  I  shall  put  in  small  heaps  in  the  field,  and 
bring  them  away  as  they  may  be  wanted. 

235.  The  other  thing  stated  to  me  by  Mr.  BYRD 
pleased  me  very  much  indeed;  not  only  on  account  of 
its  being  a  complete  confirmation  of  a  great  principle  of 
TULT,  applied  to  land  in  this  climate,  but  on  account 
also  of  the  candour  of   Mr.  BYRD,  who,  when  he  had 
seen  the  result,  said,  "  I  was  wrong,  friend  Cobbett,  in 
not  following  thy  advice."  And  then  he  went  on  to  tell 
me,  that  the  turnips  in  the  piece  which  he  had  ploughed 
after  the  Q\st  of  September  were  a  crop  a  fourth  part 
greater  than  those  adjoining  them,  which  remained  un- 
ploughed.    Thus,  then,  let  no  one  be  afraid  of  breaking 
the  pretty  leaves  that  look  so  gay  ;  and,  how  false,  then, 
must  be  the  notion,  that  to  plough  Indian  Corn  in  dry 
weather,  or  late  is  injurious  !    Why  should  it  not  be  as 
beneficial  to  Corn  as  to  Turnips  and  Cabbages? 

236.  Mr.  BYRD  transplanted  with  his  superabund 
ant  plants,  about  two  acres  and  a  half.  These  he  had  not 
taken  up  on  the  23rd  of  November.     They  were  not 
so  fine  us   the  others,  owing,   in  part,  to  the  hearts  of 
many  having  been  buried,  and  to  the  whole  having  been 


Chap.VI.]  SWEDISH  TURNIPS.  \oo 

put  too  deep  into  the  ground.  Bat,  the  ridges  of  both 
fields  were  too  close  together.  Four  feet  is  the  distance. 
You  cannot  plough  clean  and  deep  within  a  smaller 
space  without  throwing  the  earth  over  the  plants.  But, 
as  bulk  of  crop  is  the  object,  it  is  very  hard  to  persuade 
people,  that  two  rows  are  not  better  than  one.  Mr.  JUDGE 
MITCHELL  is  a  true  disciple  of  the  TULLT  AN  SYSTEM. 
His  rows  were  four  feet  asunder ;  his  ridges  high  ;  all 
according  to  rule.  If  I  should  be  able  to  see  his  crop, 
or  him,  before  this  volume  goes  to  press,  I  will  give  some 
account  of  the  result  of  his  labour. 

237.  This  year  has  shown  me,   that  America  is   not 
wholly  exempt  from  that  mortal  enemy  of  turnips,  the 
fly,  which  mauled  some  of  mine,  and  which  carried  off 
a  whole  piece  for  Mr.  JUDGE  LAWRENCE  at  Bay-side. 
Mr.  BYRD  says,  that  he  thinks,  that  to  soak  the  seed  iu 
tishroil  is  of  use  as  a  protection.    It  is  very  easy  to  try  it ; 
but,  the  best  security  is,  pretty  early  sowing  thick,  and 
transplanting.   However,  this  has  been  a  singular  year; 
and,   even  this  year,    the  ravages  of  the  fly  have  been, 
generally  speaking,  but  trifling. 

238.  Another  enemy  has,  too,  made  his  appearance: 
the  caterpillar  ;  which  came  about  the  tenth  of  October. 
These  eat  the  leaves  ;  and,  sometimes,   they  will,  as  in 
England,  eat  all  up,  if  left  alone.   In  Mr.  BvRD'sfield, 
they  were  proceeding  on  pretty  rapidly,  and,  therefore, 
he  to  >k  up  his  turnips  earlier  than  he  would  have  done. 
Wide  rows  are  a  great  protection  against  these  sinecure 

gentry  of  the  field-.  They  attacked  me  on  the  outside 
of  a  piece  joining  some  buck-wheat,  where  they  had 
been  bred.  When  the  buck-wheat  was  cut,  they  sal 
lied  out  upon  the  turnips,  and,  like  the  spawn  of  real 
Boroughmongers,  they,  after  eating  all  the  leaves  of 
the  first  row,  went  on  to  the  second,  and  were  thus  pro 
ceeding  to  devour  the  whole.  I  went  with  my  plough, 
ploughed  a  deep  furrow  from  the  lows  of  turnips,  as 
far  as  the  caterpillars  had  gone.  J  ast  shook  the  plants 
and  gave  the  top  of  the  ridge  a  bit  of  a  sweep  with  a 
little  broom.  Then  buried  them  alive,  by  turning  the 
furrows  back.  Oh;  that  the  people  of  England  could 
treat  the  Borough-villains  and  their  swarms  in  the  same 


156  SWEDISH  TURNIPS.  [Part  II. 

way  !    Then  might  they  hear  without  envy  of  the  easy 
and  happy  lives  of  American  farmers  ! 

2SQ.  A  good  sharp  frost  is  the  only  complete  doctor 
for  this  complaint ;  but,  wide  rows  and  ploughing  will 
do  much,  where  the  attack  is  made  in  lute,  as  in  my 
case.  Sometimes,  however,  the  enemy  starts  up,  here 
and  there,  all  over  the  field  ;  and  then  you  must  plough 
the  whole  field,  or  be  content  with  turnips  without 
greens,  and  with  a  diminished  crop  of  turnips  into  the 
bargain.  Mr.  BYRD  told  me,  that  the  caterpillars  did 
not  attack  the  part  of  the  field  which  heploughed  after 
the  Zlst  of  September  with  nearly  so  much  fury  as  they 
attacked  the  rest  of  the  field  !  To  be  sure  ;  for,  the 
turnip  leaves  there,  having  received  fresh  vigour  from 
the  ploughing,  were  of  a  taste  more  acrid;  and,  you 
always  see,  that  insects  and  reptiles,  that  feed  on  leaves 
and  bark,  choose  the  most  sickly  or  feeble  plants  to 
begin  upon,  because  the  juices  in  them  are  sweeter. 
So  that  here  is  another  reason,  and  not  a  weak  one,  for 
deep  and  late  ploughing. 

240.  I  shall  speak  again  of   Swedish  turnips  whe«  I 
come  to  treat  of  hogs ;    but,  I  will  here  add  a  few  re 
marks  on  the  subject  of  preserving  the  roots.  In  para 
graph  106,  I  described  the  manner  in  which  I  stacked 
my  turnips  last  year.    That  did  very  well.    But,   I  will 
not,  this   year,  make  any  hole  in  the  ground,  I  will 
pile  up  about  thirty  bushels  upon  the  level  ground,  in 
a  pyramidical  form,  and  then,  to  keep  the  earth  from 
running  amongst  them,  put  over  a  little  straw,  or  leaves 
of  trees,  and  about  four  or  five,  inches  of  earth  over  the 
whole.     For  mind,  the  object  is  not  to  prevent  freez 
ing.     The  turnips  will  freeze  as  hard  as  stones.     But, 
so  that  they  do  not  see  the  sun  or  the  light,  till  they  are 
thawed,    it  is  no-  matter.     This   is  the  case  even  with 
apples.     I   preserved  white  turnips  this  way  last  year. 
Keep  the  light  out,    and  all  will  be  safe  with  every  root 
that  I  know  any  thing  of,   except  that  miserable  thing, 
the  polcitoe,  which,  consisting  of  earth,  of  a  small  por 
tion  of  flour,  and  of  water  unmixed  with  sugar,  will 
freeze  to  perdition,  if  it  freeze  at  all.     .Mind,  it  is   no 
matter  to  the  animals  whether  the  Swedish  turnip,  the 


Chap.  VI. J         SWEDISH  TURNIPS.  157 

white  turnip,  or  the  cabbage,  be  frozen,  or  not,  at  the  time 
when  they  eat  them.  They  are  just  as  good ;  and  are  as 
greedily  eaten.  Otherwise,  how  would  our  sheep  in  Eng 
land  fatten  on  turnips  (even  white  turnips)  in  the  open 
iields  and  amidst  snows  and  hard  frosts '?  But,  a  potatoe, 
let  the  frost  once  touch  it,  and  it  is  wet  dirt. 

24 1 .  I  am  of  opinion,  that  if  there  were  no  earth  put 
over  the  turnip  heaps,  or  stacks,   it  would  be   better  ; 
and,  it  would  be  much  more  convenient.   I  shall  venture 
it  for  a  part  of  my  crop  ;  and  I  would  recommend  others 
to  try  it.  The  Northern  Winter  is,  thererore,  no  objec 
tion  to  the  raising  of  any  of  these  crops  ;    and,  indeed, 
the  crops  are  far  more  necessary  there  than  to  the  South 
ward,  because  the  Northern  VV  inter  is  so   much  longer 
than  the   Southern.     Let  the   snows   (even  the  Nova 
Scotia  snows)  come.  There  are  the  crops  safe.  Ten  mi 
nutes  brings  in  a  wagon  load  at  any  time  in  winter,  and 
the  rest  remain  safe  till  spring. 

242.  [  have  been  asked  how  I  would  manage    the 
Swedish  turnips,  so  as  to  keep  them  'till  June  or  July.  In 
April  (for  Long  Island  ;)    that  is  to  say,   when  the  roots 
begin  to  shoot  out  greens,  or,  as  they  will  be,^e//ou;£,wheii 
hidden  from  the  light.  Let  me  stop  here  a  moment,  to 
make  a  remark  which  this  circumstance  has  suggested.  I 
have  said  before,  that  if  you  keep  the  bulbs  from  the  light, 
they  will  freeze  and  thaw  without  the  least  injury.   I  was 
able  to  give  no  reason  for  this  ;    and  who  can  give  a  rea 
son  for  leaves  being  yellow  if  they  grow  in  the  dark^  and 
green  if  they  grow  in  the  light  ?  It  is  notihe  sun  (except 
as  the  source  of  light)  that  makes  the  green ;  for  any 
plant  that  grows  in  constant  shade-will  be  green  ;  while 
one  that  grows  in  the  dark  will  be  yellow.  When  my  SOB, 
JAMES,  was  about  three  years  old,  LORD  COC:IRANE, 
lying  against  a  green  bank  in  the  garden  with  him,  had 
asked  him  many  questions  about  the  sky,  and  the  river, 
and  the  sun  and  the  moon,  in  order  to  learn  what  were 
the  notions,  as  to  those  objects,  in  the  mind  of  a  child. 
JAMES  grew  tired,  for  as  ROUSSEAU,  in  his  admirable 
exposure  of  the  folly  of  teaching  by  question  and  answer, 
observes,  nobody  likes  to  be  questioned,  and   especially 
children.  "  VV  el!,"  said  JAMES,  "  now  you  tell  me  some- 


1£8  SWEDISH  TURNIPS.  [Part  11. 

thing :  what  is  it  that  makes  the  grass  green  ?"  His  Lord 
ship  told  him  it  was  the  sun.  "Why,"  said  JAMES, 
pulling  up  some  grass,  "  you  see  it  is  white  down  here" 
"  Aye,"  replied  my  Lord,  "  but  that  is  because  the  sun 
cannot  get  at  it"  "  How  get  at  it?"  said  JAMES: 
"The  sun  makes  it  hot  all  the  way  down."  LORD 
COCHRANE,  came  in  to  me,  very  much  delighted  : 
"  Here,"  saidhe,  little  JEMMY  has  started  a  fine  sub 
ject  of  dispute  for  all  the  philosophers."  If  this  page 
should  have  the  honour  to  meet  the  eye  of  Lord  COCH 
RANE,  it  will  remind  him  of  one  of  the  many  happy  hours 
that  we  have  passed  together,  and  1  beg  him  to  regard 
any  mention  of  the  incident  as  a  mark  of  that  love  and 
respect  which  1  bear  towards  him,  and  of  the  ardent 
desire  I  constantly  have  to  see  him  avenged  on  all  vile, 
cowardly,  perjured  and  infamous  persecutors. 

243.  When  any  one  has  told  me,  what  it  is  that  makes 
"  grass  green,"  L  shall  be  able  to  tell  him  what  it  is  that 
makes  darkness  preserve  turnips ;  and,  in  the  mean 
while,  I  am  quite  content  with  a  perfect  knowledge  of 
the  effects. 

'244.  So  far  for  the  preservation  while  winter  lasts ; 
but,  then,  how  to  manage  the  roots  when  spring  comes  ? 
Take  the  turnips  out  of  the  heaps  ;  spread  them  upon 
the  ground  round  about,  or  any  where  else  in  the  sun. 
Let  them  get  perfectly  dry.  If  they  lie  a  month  in  sun 
and  rain  alternately,  it  does  not  -signify.  They  will 
take  no  injury.  Throw  them  on  a  barn'sjioor ;  throw 
them  into  a  shed ;  put  them  any  where  out  of  the  way  ; 
only  do  not  put  them  in  thick  heaps ;  for  then  they  will 
heat,  perhaps,  and  grow  a  little.  I  believe  they  may  be 
kept  the  whole  year  perfectly  sound  and  good  ;  but,  at 
any  rate,  I  kept  them  thus,  last  year,  'till  July. 

245.  Of  saving  seed  I  have  some  little  to  say.  I  saved 
.some,  in  order  to  see  whether  it  degenerated ;  but 
having,  before  the  seed  was  ripe,  had  such  complete 
proof  of  the  degeneracy  of  cabbage  seed ;  having  been 
assured  by  Mr.  WILLIAM  SMITH,  of  Great  Neck,  that 
the  Swedish  turnip  seed  had  degenerated  with  him  to  a 
long  whitish  root ;  and,  having,  besides,  seen  the  long, 
pale  looking  things  in  New  York  Market  in  June  ;  I 


Chap.  VI.]          SWEDISH  TURNIPS.  159 

took  no  care  of  what  I  had  growing,  being  sure  of  the 
real  sort  from  England.  However,  Mr.  BY  IID'S  were 
from  his  own  seed,  which  he  has  saved  forseveral  years. 
They  differ  from  mine.  They  are  longer  in  proportion 
to  their  circumference.  The  leaf  is  rather  more  pointed, 
and  the  inside  of  the  bulb  is  not  of  so  deep  a  yellow. 
Some  of  Mr.  BYRD'S  have  a  little  hole  towards  the  crown, 
and  the  flesh  is  spotted  with  white  where  the  green  is 
cut  of.  He  ascribes  these  defects  to  the  season  ;  and 
it  may  be  so ;  but,  I  perceive  them  in  none  of  my  tur 
nips,  which  are  as  clear  and  as  sound,  though  not  so 
large,  as  they  were  last  year. 

24(j.  Seed  is  a  greater  matter.  Perhaps  the  best  way, 
for  farmers  in  general,  would  be  always  to  save  some, 
culling  the  plants  carefully,  as  mentioned  in  paragraph 
32.  This  might  be  sown,  and  also  some  English  seed, 
the  expense  being  so  very  trifling  compared  with  the 
value  of  the  object.  At  any  rate,  by  saving  some  seed, 
a  man  has  something  to  sow  ;  and  he  has  it  always  ready. 
He  might  change  his  seed  once  in  three  or  four  years. 
But,  never  forgetting  carefully  to  select  the  plants,  from 
which  the  seed  is  to  be  raised. 


POSTSCRIPT    TO    THE     CHAPTER    ON    SWEDISH    TURNIPS. 

247.  Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  seen  Mr.  JUDGE 
MITCHELL,  and  having  requested  him  to  favour  me  with 
•a  written  account  of  his  experiment,  he  has  obligingly 
complied  with  my  request  in  a  letter,  which  I  here  in 
sert,  together  with  my  answer. 

DEAR  SIR,  Ploudome,  7  Dec.  1818. 

S48.  About  the  first  of  June  last,  I  received  the  First 
Part  of  your  Year's  Residence  in  the  United  States, 
which  1  was  much  pleased  with,  and  particularly  the 
latter  part  of  the  book,  which  contains  a  treatise  on  tire 
culture  of  the  Ruta  Bagi.  This  mode  of  culture  was 
new  to  me,  and  I  thought  it  almost  impossible  that  a 
thousand  bushels  should  be  raised  from  one  acre  of 


160  SWEDISH  TURNIPS.  [Part  IL 

ground.   Howerer,  I  felt  very  anxious  to  try  the  experi 
ment  in  a  small  way. 

249.  Accordingly,  on  the  6th  day  of  June,  I  ploughed 
up  a  small  piece  of  ground,  joining  my  salt   meadow, 
containing  sixty-Jive  rods,  that  had  not  been  ploughed 
for  nearly  thirty  years.     I   ploughed  the  ground  deep, 
and  spread  on  it  about  ten  wagon  loads  of  composition, 
manure;    that  is  to  say,  rich  earth  and  yard   manure 
mixed  in   a  heap,  a  layer  of  each   alternately.     I  then 
harrowed  the  ground  with  an  iron-toothed  harrow,  until 
the  surface   was   mellow,  and  the  manure  well   mixed 

with  the  earth. 

250.  On  the  first  of  July  I  harrowed  the  ground  over 
several  times,  and  got  the  surface  in  good  order  ;   but,  in 
consequence  of  such  late  ploughing,  I  dared  not  venture 
to  cross-plough,  for  fear  of  tearing  up  the  sods,  which 
were  not  yet  rotten.  On  the  7th  of  July  I  ridged  the 
ground,  throwing  four  furrows  together,  and  leaving  the 
tops  of  the  ridges  four  feet  asunder,  and  without  putting 
in  any  manure.    I  went  very  shoal  with  the  plough  be 
cause  deep   ploughing  would  have  turned  up  the   sods. 

251 .  On  the  eighth  of  July  1  sowed  the  seed,  in  single 
rows    on  the  tops  of  the  ridges,  on  all  the  ridges  except 
about  eighteen.  On  eight  of  these  I  sowed  the  seed  on 
the  1 9th of  July,  when  the  first  sowing  was  up,  and  very 
severely  attacked  by  the  flea  ;    and  I  was  fearful  of  losing 
the  whole  of  the  crop  by  that  insect.   About  the  last  of 
July  there  came  a  shower,  which  gave  the  turnips   a 
start;   and,  on  the  eighth  day  of  August  I  transplanted 
eight  of  the  remaining  rows,  early  in  the  morning.  The 
weather  was  now  vert/  dry,  and  the  turnips  sown  on  the 
IQth  of  July  were  just  coming  up.     On   the    10th   of 
August  I  transplanted  the  two  other  rows  at  mid-day, 
and,  in  consequence  of  such  dry  weather,  the  tops  ail 

"died;  but,  in  a  few  days,  began  to  look  green.  And, 
in  a  few  weeks,  those  that  had  been  transplanted  looked 
as  thrifty  as  those  that  had  been  sown. 

252.  On  the  10th  of  August  1  regulated  the  sown  rows, 
and  left  the  plants  standing  from  six  to  twelve  inches  apart. 

253.  A  part  of  the  seed  1  received  from  you,  and  a 
part  I  had  from  France  a  few  years    ago.     When   I 


Chap.  VI.]         SWEDISH  TURNIPS.  161 

gathered  the  crop,  the  transplanted  turnips  were  nearly 
as  large  as  those  that  stood  where  they  were  sown. 

254.  The  following  is  the  produce  :     Two  Inuidred 
and  two   bushels  on  sixty-jive  rod  of  ground;  a  crop 
arising  from  a  mode  of  cultivation  for  which,  Sir,  I  feel 
very  much   indebted  to  you.     This  crop,  as  you  will 
perceive,  wants   but  two  bushels  and  a  fraction  of  Jive 
hundred  bushels  to  the  acre ;  and  I  verily  believe,  that, 
on  this  mode  of  cultivation,  an  acre  of  land,  which  will 
bring  a  hundred  bushels  of  corn  ears,  will  produce  from 
seven  to  eight  hundred  bushels  of  theRuts  Baga  Turnip. 

255.  Great  numbers  of  my  turnips  weigh  six  pounds 
each.      The  greens  were  almost  wholly  destroyed  by  a 
caterpillar,  which  I  never  before  saw  ;   so  that  I  had  no 
opportunity  of  trying  the  use  of  them  as  cattle-food ;  but, 
as  to  the  root,  cattle  and  hogs  eat  it  greedily,  and  cattle 
as  well  as  hogs  eat  up  the  little  bits  that  remain  attached 
to  the  fibres,  when  these  are  cut  from  the  bulbs. 

256.  1  am  now  selling  these  turnips  at  half  a  dollar 
a  bushel. 

257.  With  begging  you  to  accept  of  my  thanks   for 
the  useful  information,  which,  in   common  with  many 
others,  I  have  received  from  your  Treatise  on  this  valu 
able  plant, 

I  remain, 

Dear  Sir, 
Your  most  obedient  servant, 

SINGLETON  MITCHELL. 
To  Mr.  Wm.  Cobbett, 
Hyde  Park. 

258.  P.  S.  [  am  very  anxious  to  see  the  Second  Part 
of  your  Year's  Residence.  When  will  it  be  published  ? 


ANSWER. 

DEAR  SIR,  Hyde  Park,Qth  Dec.  1818. 

259.  Your  letter  has  given  me   very  great  pleasure* 

You   have  really  tried  the  thing  :    you  have  given  it  a 


162  SWEDISH  TURNIPS.  [Part  II. 

fail  trial.  Mr.  TULL,  when  people  said  of  his  horse- 
hoeing  system,  that  they  had  tried  it,  and  found  it  not 
to  answer,  used  to  reply, :  "  What  have  they  tried?  all 
lies  in  the  little  word  IT." 

160.  You  have  really  tried  it ;  and  very  interesting 
your  account  is.  it  is  a  complete  answer  to  all  those 
who  talk  about  loss  of  ground  from  four-feet  ridges; 
and  especially  when  we  compare  your  crop  with  that  of 
Mr.  JAMES  BYRD,  of  Flushing  ;  whose  ground  was 
prepared  at  an  early  season  ;  who  manured  richly  : 
who  kept  his  land  like  a  neat  garden;  and,  in  short, 
whose  field  was  one  of  the  most  beautiful  objects  of 
which  one  can  from  an  idea  ;  but,  whose  ridges  were 
about  two  feet  and  a  half  apart,  instead  of  four  feet, 
and  who  had  three  hundred  and  fifty  bushels  to  the 
acre,  while  you,  with  all  your  disadvantages  of  late 
ploughing  and  sods  beneath,  had  at  the  rate  of  free 
hundred  bushels. 

261.  From  so  excellent  a  judge  as  you  are,    to   hear 
commendation  of  my  little  Treatise,  must  naturally  be 
very  pleasing  to  me,  as  it  is  a  proof  that  I  have  not  en 
joyed  the  protection  of  America  without  doing  some 
thing  for  it  in  return.     Your  example  will  be  followed 
by  thousands  ;     a  new  and  copious  source   of  human 
sustenance  will  be  opened  to  a  race  of  free  and  happy 
people  ;     and  to  have  been,  though  in  the  smallest   de 
gree,   instrumental   in  the  creating  of  this  source,  will 
always  be  a  subject  of  great  satisfaction,  to, 

Dear  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient, 

And  most  humble  servant, 
WM.  COBBETT. 

262.  P.  S.   I  shall  to-morrow  send  the  Second  Part 
of  my  Year's  Residence  to  the  press.     I  dare  say  it 
will  be  ready  in  three  weeks. 

263.  I  conclude  this  chapter  by  observing,   that  a 
boroughmonger  hireling,  who  was  actually  fed  with  pap, 
purchased  by  money  paid  to  his  father  by  the  minister 
PITT,  for   writing  and  publishing  lies  against  the 
Prince  of  Wales   and  the    Duke  of  York,  the    ac- 


Chap.  VI.]         SWEDISH  TURNIPS.  165 

knowledgment  of  the  facts  relating  to  which  transaction, 
I  saw  in  the  father  s  own  hand-writmg;  this  hireling, 
when  he  heard  of  my  arrival  on  Long  Island,  called  it 
my  LEMNOS,  which  allusion  will,  J  hope,  prove  not  to 
have  been  wholly  inapt ;  for,  though  my  life  is  precisely 
the  reverse  of  that  of  the  unhappy  PIIILOCTETES,  and 
though  I  do  not  hold  the  arrows  of  HERCULES,  f  do 
possess  arrows ;  I  make  them  felt  too  at  a  great  dis 
tance,  and,  1  am  not  certain,  that  my  arrows  are  not 
destined  to  be  the  only  means  of  destroying  the  Trojan 
Boroughmongers. 

<2(J4.  Having  introduced  a  Judge  here  by  name,  it 
may  not  be  amiss  to  say,  for  the  information  of  my  En 
glish  readers,  what  sort  of  persons  these  Long-Island 
Judges  are.  They  are  some  of  them,  Resident  Judges, 
and  others  Circuit  Judges.  They  are  all  gentlemen  of 
known  independent  fortune,  and  of  known  excellent  cha 
racters  and  understanding.  They  receive  a  mere  acknow 
ledgment  for  their  services  ;  and  they  are  in  all  respects, 
liberal  gentlemen.  Those  with  whom  I  have  the  ho 
nour  to  be  acquainted  have  fine  and  most  beautiful  es 
tates  ;  and  I  am  very  sure,  that  what  each  actually  ex 
pends  in  acts  of  hospitality  and  benovolence  surpasses 
what  such  a  man  as  Burroughs,  or  Richards,  or  Bailey, 
or  Gibbs,  or,  indeed,  any  of  the  set,  expends  upon  every 
thing,  excepttaxes.  Mr.JuDGELAWRENCEwhocame 
to  invite  me  to  his  house  as  soon  as  he  heard  of  my  land 
ing  on  the  Island,  keeps  a  house  such  as  1  never  either 
saw  or  heard  of  before.  My  son  JAMES  went  with  a 
message  to  him  a  little  while  ago,  and,  as  he  shot  his  way 
along,  he  was  in  his  shooting  dress.  He  found  a  whole 
house  full  of  company,  amost  whom  were  the  celebra 
ted  Dr.  MITCHELL,  and  Mr.  CLINTON,  the  Governor 
of  this  state;  but,  they  made  him  stay  and  dine.  Here 
was  he,  a  boy,  with  his  rough,  shooting  dress  on,  dining 
with  Judges,  Sheriffs,  and  Generals,  and  with  the  Chief 
Magistrate  of  a  Commonwealth  more  extensive,  more 
populous,  and  forty  times  as  rich  as  Scotland  ;  a  Chief 
Magistrate  of  very  great  talents,  but  in  whom  empty  pride 
forms  no  ingredient.  Big  wigs  and  long  robes  and  su 
percilious  airs,  are  necessary  only  when  the  object  is  to 


164  POTATOES.  [P^ll. 

deceive  and  overawe  the  people.  I'll  engage  that  to 
supply  Judge  Lawrence's  house  that  one  week  required 
a  greater  sacrifice  of  animal  life  than  merciful  Gibbs's 
kitchen  demands  in  a  year :  but,  then,  our  hearty  and 
liberal  neighbour  never  deals  in  human  sacrifices. 


CHAP.  VII. 

POTATOES. 

£65. 1  HAVE  made  no  experiments  as  to  this  root,  and 
I  am  now  about  to  offer  my  opinions  as  to  the  mode  of 
cultivating  it.  But,  so  much  has  been  said  and  written 
against  me  on  account  of  my  scouting  the  idea  of  this 
root  as  being  proper  as  food  for  man,  I  will,  out  of  res 
pect  for  public  opinion,  here  state  my  reasons  for  think 
ing  that  the  Potatoe  is  a  root,  worse  than  useless. 

266.  When  I  published  some  articles  upon  this  sub 
ject,  in  England,  I  was  attacked  by  the  Irish  writers 
with  as  much  fury  as  the  Newfoundlanders  attack  peo 
ple  who  speak  against  the  Pope  ;  and  with  a  great  deal 
less  reason :  for  to  attack  a  system,  which  teaches  peo 
ple  to  fill  their  bellies  with  fish  for  the  good  of  their 
souls,  might  appear  to  be  dictated  by  malice  against  the 
sellers  of  the  fish ;  whereas  my  attack  upon  Potatoes, 
was  no  attack  upon  the  sons  of  St.  Patrick,  to  whom, 
on  the  contrary,  I  wished  a  better  sort  of  diet  to  be  af 
forded.  Nevertheless,  I  was  told,  in  the  Irish  papers, 
not  that  I  was  a  fool :  that  might  have  been  rational; 
but,  when  I  was  by  these  zealous  Hibernians,  called  a 
liar,  a  slanderer,  a  viper,  and  was  reminded  of  all  my 
political  sins,  I  could  not  help  thinking,  that,  to  use  an 
Irish  Peeress's  expression  with  regard  to  her  Lord,  there 
was  a  little  of  the  Potatoe  sprouting  out  of  their  head. 
267.  These  rude  attacks  upon  me  even  were  all 
nameless,  however  ;  and  with  nameless  adversaries  I  do 
not  like  to  join  battle*  Of  one  thing  I  am  very  glad  ; 


Chap.  VI 1.]  POTATOES.  \65 

and  that  is,  that  the  Irish  do  not  like  to  live  upon  what 
their  accomplished  countryman  DOCTOR  DRENNAN, 
rails  "  Ireland's  lazy  root."  There  is  more  sound 
political  philosophy  in  that  poem  than  in  all  the  enormous 
piles  of  Plowden  and  Musgrave.  When  I  called  it  a 
lazy  root',  when  I  satyrized  the  use  of  it;  the  Irish 
seemed  to  think  that  their  national  honour  was  touched. 
But,  I  am  happy  to  find,  that  it  is  not  taste,  but  neces 
sity,  which  makes  them  mess-mates  with  the  pig  ;  for 
when  they  come  to  this  country,  they  invariably  prefer 
10  their  "favourite  root,"  not  only  fowls,  geese,  ducks 
and  turkeys,  but  even  the  flesh  of  oxen,  pigs  and  sheep  ! 
COS.  In  1815,  I  wrote  an  article,  which  I  will  here 
insert,  because  it  contains  ray  opinions  upon  this  subject. 
And  when  I  have  done  that,  I  will  add  some  calculations 
as  to  the  comparative  value  of  an  acre  of  wheat  and  an 
acre  of  potatoes.  The  article  w;as  a  letter  to  the  Editor 
of  the  Agricultural  Magazine  ;  and  was  in  the  follow- 


in  g  words  : 


To  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE  AGRICULTURAL  MAGAZINE. 
SIR, 

259.  IN  an  article  of  your  Magazine  for  the  mouth  of 
September  last,  on  the  subject  of  my  Letters  to  Lord 
Sheffield,  an  article  with  which  upon  the  whole,  I  have 
reason  to  be  very  proud,  you  express  your  dissent  with 
me  upon  some  matters,  and  particularly  relative  to  po 
tatoes.  The  passage  to  which  I  allude,  is  in  these 
words  :  "As  to  a  former  diatribe  of  his  on  Potatoes,  we 
"  regarded  it  as  a  pleasant  example  of  argument  for 
"  argument's  sake  ;  as  an  agreeable  jumble  of  truth  and 
"  of  mental  rambling." 

270.  Now,  Sir,  1  do  assure  you,  that  1  never  was 
more  serious  in  my  life,  than  when  I  wrote  the  essay,  or, 
rather,  casually  made  the  observations  against  the  culti 
vation  and  use  of  this  ivorse  than  useless  root.  If  it  was 
argument  for  argument's  sake,  no  one,  that  I  can  recol 
lect,  ever  did  me  the  honour  to  show  that  the  argument 
was  fallacious.  I  think  it  a  subject  of  great  importance ; 
1  regard  the  praises  of  this  root  and  the  preference  given 


166  POTATOES.  [Part  II. 

to  it  before  corn,  and  even  some  other  roots,   to  have 
arisen  from  a  sort  of  monkey-like  imitation.    It  has  be 
come,    of  late  years,  the  fashion   to    extol   the  virtues 
of  potatoes,    as  it  has  been   to  admire  the  writings  of 
Milton  and  Shakespear.     God,  almighty  and  all  fore 
seeing,  first  permitting  his  chief  angel  to  be  disposed  to 
rebel   against  him;  his  permitting  him  to  enlist  whole 
squadrons  of  angels  under  his  banners ;  his  permitting 
this  host  to  come  and  dispute  with    him  the  throne  of 
heaven ;  his  permitting  the  contest  to  be  long,  and,  at 
onetime,  doubtful ;  his  permittingthe  devils  to  bring  can- 
nonioto  this  battle  in  the  clouds ;  his  permitting  one  devil 
or  angel,  I  forget  which,  to  be  split  down  the  middle, 
from  crown  to  crotch,  as  we  split  a  pig  ;  his  permitting 
the  two  halves,  intestines  and -all,  to  go  slap,  up  together 
again,  and  become  a  perfect  body  ;  his  then  causing  all 
the  devil  host  to  be  tumbled  head-long  down  into  a  place 
called  Hell,  of  the  local  situation  of  which  no  man  can 
have  an  idea ;  his    causing  gates  (iron  gates  too)  to  be 
erected  to  keep  the  devil  in  ;  his  permitting  him  to   get 
out,  nevertheless,  and  to  come  and  destroy  the  peace  and 
happiness  of  his  new  creation ;  his   causing  his  son  to 
take  a  pair  of  compasses  out  of  a  drawer,  to  trace  the 
form  of  the  earth;  all  this,   and  indeed,  the  whole  of 
Milton's  poem  is  such  barbarous  trash,  so  outrageously 
offensive  to  reason    and  to  common  sense,  that  one  is 
naturally  led  to  wonder  how  it  can  have  been  tolerated 
by  a  people,  amongst  whom  astronomy,  navigation,  and 
chemistry  are  understood.     But,  it  is  Refashion  to  turn 
up  the  eyes,  when  Paradise  Lost  is  mentioned  ;   and,  if 
you  fail  herein  you  want  taste ;  you  \vm\tjudgment  even, 
if  you  do  not  admire  this  absurd  and  ridiculous  stuff,  when, 
if  one  of  your  relations  were  to  write  a  letter  in  the  same 
strain,  you  would  send  him  to  a  mad-house  and  take  his 
estate.   It  is  the  sacrificing  of  reason  to  fashion.  And  as 
to  the  other  "  Divine  Bard, "  the  case  is  still  more  pro 
voking.  After  his  ghosts,  witches,  sorcerers,  fairies,  and 
monsters  ;  after  his  bombast  and  puns  and  smut,  which 
appear  to  have  been  not  much  relished  by  his  compara 
tively  rude  contemporaries,  had  had  their  full  swing ;  after 
hundreds  of  thousands   of  pounds  had  been  expended 


Chap.  VII.]  POTATOES.  167 

upon  embellishing  his  works  ;  after  numerous  commen 
tators  and  engravers  and  painters  and  booksellers  had  got 
fat  upon  the  trade  ;  -di'ter  jubilees  had  been  held  in  honour 
of  his  memory  ;  at  a  time  when  there  were  men,  otherwise 
of  apparently  good  sense,  who  were  what  was  aptly  enough 
termed  Shakespear-mad.  x\t  this  very  moment  an  occur 
rence  took  place,  which  must  have  put  an  end,  for  ever,  to 
this  national  folly,  had  it  not  been  kept  up  by  infatuation 
and  obstinacy  without  parallel.  Young  IRELAND,  I 
think  his  name  was  WILLIAM,  no  matter  from  what 
motive,  though  I  never  could  see  any  harm  in  his  motive, 
and  have  always  thought  him  a  man  most  unjustly  and 
brutally  used.  No  matter,  however,  what  were  the  in 
ducing  circumstances,  or  the  motives,  he  did  write,  and 
bring  forth, as  being  Shakespear's,  some  plays,  a  prayer^ 
and  a  love-letter.  The  learned  men  of  England,  Ire 
land  and  Scotland  met  to  examine  these  performances. 
Some  doubted,  a  few  denied:  but,  the  far  greater  part, 
amongst  whom  were  Dr.  PARR,  Dr.  WIIARTON,  and 
Mr.  G  EORGE  CHALMERS,  declared  in  the  most  positive 
terms,  that  no  man  but  Shakespear  could  have  written 
tiiose  things.  There  was  a  division  ;  but  this  division 
arose  more  from  a  suspicion  of  some  trick,  than  from 
any  thing  to  be  urged  against  the  merit  of  the  writings. 
The  plays  went  so  far  as  to  be  ACTED.  Long  lists  of 
subscribers  appeared  to  the  work.  And,  in  short,  it  was 
decided,  in  the  most  unequivocal  manner,  that  this  young 
man  of  sixteen  years  of  age  had  written  so  nearly  like 
Shakespear,  that  a  majority  of  the  learned  and  critical 
classes  of  the  nation  most  firmly  believed  the  writings  to 
be  Shakespear's  ;  and,  there  cannot  be  a  doubt,  that,  if 
Mr.  Ireland  had  been  able  to  keep  his  secret,  they  would 
have  passed  for  Shakespear's  'till  the  time  shall  come 
when  the  whole  heap  of  trash  will,  by  the  natural  good 
sense  of  the  nation,  be  consigned  to  everlasting  oblivion  ; 
and,  indeed,  as  folly  ever  doats  on  a  darling,  it  is  very 
likely,  that  these  last  found  productions  of  "  our  im 
mortal  Lard"  would  have  been  regarded  at  his  best. 
Yet,  in  spite  of  all  this ;  in  spite  of  what  one  would 
have  thought  was  sufficient  to  make  blind  people  see 
the  fashion  has  been  kept  up  ;  and,  what  excites  some- 


168  POTATOES.  [Part  II, 

thing  more  than  ridicule  and  contempt,  Mr.  Ireland, 
whose  writings  had  been  taken  for  Shakspear's,  was, 
when  he  made  the  discovery,  treated  as  an  impostor  and 
a  cheat,  and  hunted  down  with  as  much  rancour  as  if  he 
had  written  against  the  buying  and  selling  of  seats  in  Par 
liament.  The  learned  men  ;  the  sage  critics ;  the  Shakes- 
pear-mad  folks  ;  were  all  so  ashamed,  that  they  endea 
voured  to  draw  the  public  attention  from  themselves  to 
the  young  man.  It  was  of /MS  impositions  that  they  now 
talked,  and  not  of  their  own  folly.  When  the  witty  clown 
mentioned  in  Don  Quixote,  put  the  nuncio's  audience  to 
shame  by  pulling  the  real  pig  out  from  under  his  cloak, 
we  do  not  find  that  that  audience  were,  like  our  learned 
men,  so  unjust  as  to  pursue  him  with  reproaches  and 
with  every  act  that  a  vindictive  mind  can  suggest.  They 
perceived  how  foolish  they  had  been,  they  hung  down 
their  heads  in  silence,  and,  I  dare  say,  would  not  easily 
be  led  to  admire  the  mountebank  again. 

127 1 .  It  is  fashion.  Sir,  to  which  in  these  most  striking- 
instances,  sense  and  reason  have  yielded  ;  and  it  is  to 
fashion  that  the  potatoe  owes  its  general  cultivation  and 
use.  If  you  ask  me  whether  fashion  can  possibly  make 
a  nation  prefer  one  sort  of  diet  to  another,  1  ask  you 
what  is  it  that  can  make  a  nation  admire  Shakespear  ? 
AY  hat  is  it  that  can  make  them  call  him  a  "  Divine 
Bard,"  nine-tenths  of  whose  works  are  made  up  of 
such  trash  as  no  decent  man,now-a-days,  would  not  be 
ashamed,  and  even  afraid,  to  put  his  name  to  ?  What 
can  make  an  audience  in  London  sit  and  hear,  and  even 
applaud,  under  the  name  of  Shakespear,  what  they 
would  hoot  off  the  stage  in  a  moment,  if  it  came  forth 
under  any  other  name?  When  folly  has  once  given  the 
fashion  she  is  a  very  persevering  dame.  An  American 
writer,  whose  name  is  GEORGE  DORSE  Y,  I  believe,  and 
who  has  recently  published  a  pamphlet,  called,  "  The 
UNITED  STATES  AND  ENGLAND,  &c."  being  a  reply 
to  an  attack  on  the  morals  and  government  and  learning 
of  the  Americans,  in  the  "  Quarterly  Review,"  states, 
as  a  matter  of  justification,  that  the  People  of  America 
sigh  with  delight  to  see  the  plays  of  Shakespear,  whom 


Chap.  VII.]  POTATOES.  169 

they  claim  as  their  countryman ;  an  honour,  if  it  be 
disputed,  of  which  I  will  make  any  of  them  a  voluntary 
surrender  of  my  share.  Now,  Sir,  what  can  induce  the 
American  to  sit  and  hear  with  delight  the  dialogues  of 
Falstaff  and  Poins,  and  Dame  Quickly  and  Doll  Tear- 
sheet  ?  What  can  restrain  them  from  pelting  Parson 
Hugh,  Justice  Shallow,  Bardolph,  and  the  whole  crew 
off  the  stage  ?  What  can  make  them  endure  a  ghost 
cap-d-pie,  a  prince,  who,  for  justice  sake,  pursues  his 
uncle  and  his  mother,  and  who  stabs  an  old  gentleman 
in  sport,  and  cries  out  "  dead  for  a  ducat!  dead  !" 
What  can  they  find  to  "  delight"  them  in  punning 
clowns,  in  ranting  heroes,  in  sorcerers,  ghosts,  witches, 
fairies,  monsters,  sooth-sayers,  dreamers ;  in  incidents 
out  of  nature,  in  scenes  most  unnecessarily  bloody. 
How  they  must  be  delighted  at  the  story  of  Lear  put 
ting  the  question  to  his  daughters  of  which  loved  him 
most,  and  then  dividing  his  kingdom  among  them,  ac 
cording  to  their  prof  essions  oj  love;  how  delighted  to 
see  the  fantastical  disguise  of  Edgar,  the  treading  out 
Gloucester's  eyes,  and  the  trick  by  which  it  is  pre 
tended  he  was  made  to  believe,  that  he  had  actually 
fallen  from  the  top  of  the  cliff  !  How  they  must  be  de 
lighted  to  see  the  stage  filled  with  green  boughs,  like  a 
coppice,  as  in  Macbeth,  or  streaming  like  a  slaughter 
house,  as  in  Titus  Andronicus  !  How  the  young  girls  in 
America  must  be  tickled  with  delight  at  the  dialogues 
in  Troilus  and  Cressida,  and  more  especially  at  the 
pretty  observations  of  the  Nurse,  1  think  it  is,  in  Romeo 
and  Juliet!  But,  it  is  the  same  all  through  the  work. 
I  know  of  one  other,  and  only  one  other  book,  so  obscene 
as  this  ;  and,  if  I  were  to  judge  from  the  high  favour  in 
which  these  two  books  seem  to  stand,  I  should  conclude, 
that  wild  and  improbable  fiction,  bad  principles  of  mo 
rality  and  politicks,  obscurity  in  meaning,  bombastical 
langugae,  forced  jokes,  puns,  and  smut,  were  fitted  to 
the  minds  of  the  people.  But  1  do  not  thus  judge.  Jt 
K  fashion.  These  books  are  in  fashion.  Every  one  is 
ashamed  not  to  be  in  the  fashion.  It  is  the  fashion  to 
extol  potatoes,  and  to  eat  potatoes.  Every  one  joins 
in  extolling  potatoes,  and  all  the  world  like  potatoes, 

ii 


170  POTATOES.  [Part  II. 

or  pretend  to  like  them,  which  is  the  same   thing  in 
effect. 

272.  In  those  memorable  years  of  wisdom,    18OO 
and    1801,  you  can  remember,  I  dare   say,  the  grave 
discussions  in  Parliament  about  potatoes.     It  was  pro 
posed  by  some  one  to  make  a  law  to  encourage  the 
growth  of  them  ;  and,  if  the  Bill  did  not  pass,  it  was, 
I  believe,  owing   to  the  ridicule  which   Mr.  Home 
Tooke  threw  upon  that  whole  system  of  petty  legisla 
tion.     Will  it  be  believed,  in  another  century,  that  the 
law-givers  of  a  great  nation  actually  passed  a  law  to 
compel  people  to  eat  pollard  in  their  bread,  and  that, 
too,  not  for  the  purpose  of  degrading  or  punishing,  but 
for  the  purpose  of  doing  the  said  people  good  by  add 
ing  to  the  quantity  of  bread  in  a  time  of  scarcity  ?  Will 
this  be  believed  ?    In  every  bushel  of  wheat  there  is  a 
certain  proportion  of  flour y  suited  to  the  appetite  and 
the  stomach  of  man ;  and  a  certain  proportion  of  pol 
lard  and  bran,  suited  to  the  appetite  and  stomach  of 
pigs,   cows,    and  sheep.     But  the  parliament  of  the 
years  of  wisdom  wished  to  cram  the  whole  down  the 
throat  of  man,  together  with  the  flour  of  other  grain. 
And  what  was  to  become  of  the  pigs,  cows,  and  sheep  ? 
Whence  were  the  pork,  butter,  and  mutton  to  come  ? 
And  were  not  these  articles  of  human  food  as  well  as 
bread  ?  The  truth  is,  that  pollard,  bran,  and  the  coarser 
kinds  of  grain,  when  given  to  cattle,  make  these  cattle 
fat;  but  when  eaten  by  man  make  him  lean  and  weak. 
And  yet  this  bill  actually  became  a  law  ! 

273.  That  period  of  wisdom  was  also  the  period  of 
the  potatoe-mania.     Bulk  was  the   only  thing  sought 
after ;  and,  it  is  a  real  fact,  that  Pitt  did  suggest  the 
making  of  beer  out  of  straw.     Bulk  was  all  that  was 
looked  after.     If  the  scarcity  had  continued  a  year 
longer,  I  should  not  have  been  at  all  surprised,  if  it  had 
been  proposed  to  feed  the  people  at  rack  and  manger. 
Bui,  the  Potatoe !  Oh  !  What  a  blessing  to  man !   LORD 
GREIMVILLE,  at  a  birth-day  dinner  given  to  the  foreign 
ambassadors,  used  not  a  morsel  of  bread,  but,  instead 
of  it,  little  potatoe  cakes,  though  he  had?  I  dare  say,  a 
plenty  of  lamb,  poultry,   pig,  &c.     All  of  which  had 


Chap.  V1L]  POTATOES.  171 

been  fatted  upon  corn  or  meal,  in  whole  or  in  part.  Yes, 
Sir,  potatoes  will  do  very  well  along  with  plenty  of  ani 
mal  foo.d,  which  has  been  fatted  on  something  better  than 
potatoes.  But,  when  you  and  I  talk  of  the  use  of  them, 
we  must  consider  them  in  a  very  different  light. 

274.  The  notion  is,  that  potatoes  are  cheaper  than 
wheat  flour.  This  word  cheap  is  not  quite   expressive 
enough,  but  it  will  do  for  our  present  purpose.  I  shall  con 
sider  the  cost  of  potatoes,  in  a  family,  compared  with  that 
of  flour.   It  will  be  best  to  take  the  simple  case  of  the  la 
bouring  man. 

275.  The  price  of  a  bushel  of  fine  flour,  at  Botley,  is, 
at  this  time,  10s.    The  weight  is  561b.   The  price  of  a 
bushel  of  potatoes  is  2s.  6d.  They  are  just  now  dug  up, 
and  are  at  the  cheapest.   A  busbel  of  potatoes  which  are 
measured    by  a  large  bushel,  weighs   about   60lb.  dirt 
and  all,  for  they  are  sold  unwashed.  Allow4lb.  for  dirt, 
and  the  weights  are  equal.  Well,  then,  here  is  toiling 
Dick  with  is  four  bushel   of  potatoes,    and  John  with 
liis  bushel  of  flour.   But,  to  be  fair,  1  must   allow,  that 
the  relative  price   is  not    always  so  much  in  favour 
of  flour.  Yet,  I  think  you  will  agree  with  me,  that  upon 
an   average,   rive  bushels  of  potatoes  do  cost  as  much 
as  one  bushel  of  flour.     You  know  very  well,  that  po 
tatoes  in  London,  sell  for  Id.  and  sometimes  for  2d.   a 
pound:    that  is  to  say,  sometimes  for  I/.  7s.  6d.  and 
sometimes  for  2/.  15s.  the  five  bushels.     This  is  noto 
rious.     Every  reader  knows  it.    And  did  you  ever  hear 
of  a  bushel  of  flour  selling  for  £/.  15s.  ?   Monstrous  to 
think  of !    And  yet  the  tradesman's  wife,  looking  nar 
rowly  to  every  halfpenny,  trudges  away  to  the  potatoe 
shop  to  get  five  or  six  pounds  of  this  wretched  root  for 
the  purpose  or  saving Jtour !  She  goes  and  gives  lOd. 
for  ten   pounds  of  potatoes,  when  she  might  buy  five 
pounds  of  flour  with  the  same  money  1  Before  her  po 
tatoes  come  to  the  table,  they  are,  even  in  bulk,  less 
than  5lb,  or  even  3lb.  of  flour  made  into  a  pudding. 
Try  the  experiment  yourself  Sir,  and  you  will  soon  be 
able  to  appreciate  the  economy  of  this  dame. 

276.  But,  to  return  to  Dick  and  John  :  the  former  has 
got  his  five  bushels  of  potatoes,  and  the  latter  his  bushel 

H  2 


172  POTATOES.  [Part  II. 

of  flour.  I  shall  by  and  by,  have  to  observe  upon  the 
stock  that  Dick  must  lay  in,  and  upon  the  stowage  that 
he  must  have  ;  but,  at  present,  we  will  trace  these  two 
commodities  in  their  way  to  the  mouth  and  in  their 
effects  upon  those  who  eat  them.  Dick  has  got  live 
bushels  at  once,  because  he  could  have  them  a  little 
cheaper.  John  may  have  his  Peck  or  Gal/on  of  flour: 
for  that  has  a  fixed  and  indiscriminating  price.  It  re 
quires  no  trick  in  dealing,  no  judgment,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  roots,  which  may  be  wet,  or  hollow,  or  hot ;  flour 
may  be  sent  for  by  any  child  able  to  carry  the  quantity 
wanted.  However,  reckoning  Dick's  trouble  and  time 
nothing  in  getting  home  his  five  bushels  of  potatoes, 
and  supposing  him  to  have  got  the  right  sort,  a  "fait 
sort,0  which  he  can  hardly  fail  of,  indeed,  since  the 
whole  nation  is  now  full  of  "  fine  sort/'  let  us  now  see 
how  he  goes  to  work  to  consume  them.  He  has  a  piece 
of  bacon  upon  the  rack,  but  he  must  have  some  pota 
toes  too.  On  goes  the  pot,  but  there  it  may  as  well 
hang,  for  we  shall  find  it  in  continual  requisition.  For 
this  time  the  meat  and  roots  boil  together.  But,  what 
is  Dick  to  have  for  supper?  Bread?  No.  He  shall 
not  have  bread,  unless  he  will  have  thread  for  dinner. 
Put  on  the  pot  again  for  supper.  Up  an  houn  before 
day-light  and  on  with  the  pot.  Fill  your  luncheon- 
bag,  Dick  :  nothing  is  so  relishing  and  Strengthening 
out  in  the  harvest-field,  or  ploughing  on  a  bleak  hill 
in  winter,  as  cold  potatoe.  But,  be  sure,  Dick,  to 
wrap  your  bag  well  up  in  your  clothes,  during  winter, 
or,  when  you  come  to  lunch,  you  may,  to  your  great 
surprise,  find  your  food  transformed  into  pebbles.  Home 
goes  merry  Dick,  and  on  goes  the  pot  again.  Thus 
1095  times  in  a  year  Dick's  pot  must  boil.  This  is, 
at  least,  a  thousand  times  oftener  than  with  a  bread 
and  meat  diet.  Once  a  week  baking  and  once  a  week 
boiling,  is  as  much  as  a  farm  house  used  to  require. 
There  must  be  some  fuel  consumed  in  winter  for  warmth. 
But  here  are,  at  the  least,  500  fires  to  be  made  for  the 
sake  of  these  potatoes,  and,  at  a  penny  a  fire,  the 
amount  "is  more  than  would  purchase  four  bushels  of 
flour,  which  would  make  288!b.  of  bread,  which  at 


Chap.  VII.J  POTATOES.  173 

7lb.  of  bread  a  da/  ,would  keep  John's  family  in 
bread  for  41  days  out  of  the  365.  This  I  state  as  a  fact 
challenging  contradiction,  that,  exclusive  of  the  extra 
hibour,  occasioned  by  the  cookery  of.  potatoes,  the 
fuel  required,  in  a  year,  for  a  bread  diet,  would  cost, 
in  any  part  of  the  kingdom,  more  than  would  keep  a 
family,  even  in  baker's  bread  for  41  days  in  a  year,  at 
the  rate  of  7lb.  of  bread  a  day. 

'277.  John,  on  the  contrary,  lies  and  sleeps  on  Sun 
day  morning  'till  about  7  o'clock.  He  then  gets  a  bit 
of  bread  and  meat,  or  cheese,  if  he  has  either.  The 
mill  gives  him  his  bushel  of  flour  in  a  few  minutes. 
His  wife  has  baked  during  the  week.  He  has  a  pud 
ding  on  Sunday,  and  another  batch  of  bread,  before 
the  next  Sunday.  The  moment  he  is  up,  he  is  off  to 
his  stable  or,  the  field,  or  the  coppice.  His  breakfast 
and  luncheon  are  in  his  bag.  In  spite  of  frost  he 
finds  them  safe  and  sound.  They  give  him  heart,  and 
enable  him  to  go  through  the  day.  His  561b.  of  flour, 
with  the  aid  of  Qd.  in  yeast,  bring  him  72lb.  of  bread; 
while,  after  the  dirt  and  peelings  and  waste  are  de 
ducted,  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  Dick's  SOOlb.  of 
potatoes  bring  SOOlb.  of  even  this  watery  diet  to 
his  lips.  It  is  notorious,  that  in  a  pound  of  clean  pota 
toes  there  are  1 1  ounces  of  water,  half  an  ounce  of 
earthy  matter,  an  ounce  of  fibrous  and  strawey  stuff, 
and  I  know  not  what  besides.  The  water  can  do  Dick 
no  good,  but  he  must  swallow  these  1 1  ounces  of  water 
in  every  pound  of  potatoes.  How  far  earth  and  straw 
may  tend  to  fatten  or  strengthen  cunning  Dick,  1  do 
not  know ;  but,  at  any  rate,  it  is  certain  that  while  he 
is  eating  as  much  of  potatoe  as  is  equal  in  nutriment  to 
lib.  of  bread,  he  must  swallow  about  14  oz.  of  water, 
earth,  straw,  Sec.  for,  down  they  must  go  altogether, 
like  the  Parliament's  bread  in  the  years  of  wisdom, 
1800  and  1801.  But,  suppose  every  pound  of  pota 
toes  to  bring  into  Dick's  stomach  a  6th  part  in  nutri 
tious  matter,  including  in  the  gross  pound  all  the  dirt, 
eyes,  peeling,  and  other  inevitable  waste.  Divide  his 
gross  SOOlbs.  by  6,  and  you  will  find  him  with  50lb.  of 
nutritious  matter  for  the  same  sum  that  John  has  laid  out 


174  POTATOES.  [Part  II. 

in  72lb.  of  nutritious  matter,  besides  the  price  of 
£88  Ib.  of  bread  in  a  year,  which  Dick  lays  out  in 
extra  fuel  for  the  eternal  boilings  of  his  pot.  Is  it  any 
wonder  that  his  cheeks  are  like  two  bits  of  loose  lea 
ther,  while  he  is  pot-bellied,  and  weak  as  a  cat  ?  In 
order  to  get  half  a  pound  of  nutritious  matter  into  him, 
he  must  swallow  about  50  ounces  of  water,  earth, 
and  straw.  Without  ruminating  faculties  how  is  he  to 
bear  this  cramming  ? 

£78.  But  Dick's  disadvantages  do  not  stop  here. 
He  must  lay  in  his  store  at  the  beginning  of  winter,  or 
he  must  buy  through  the  nose.  And,  where  is  he  to 
find  stowage  ?  He  has  no  caves.  He  may  pie  them 
in  the  garden,  if  he  has  one ;  but,  he  must  not  open 
the  pie  in  frosty  weather.  It  as  a  fact  not  to  be  dis 
puted,  that  a  full  tenth  of  the  potatoe  crop  is  destroyed 
upon  an  average  of  years,  by  the  frost.  His  wife,  or 
stout  daughter,  cannot  go  out  to  work  to  help  to  earn 
the  means  of  buying  potatoes.  She  must  stay  at  home 
to  boil  the  pot,  the  everlasting  pot !  There  is  no  such 
thing  as  a  cold  dinner.  No  such  thing  as  women  sit 
ting  down  on  a  hay-cock,  or  a  shock  of  wheat,  to  their 
dinner,  ready  to  jump  up  at  the  approach  of  the  shower. 
Home  they  must  tramp,  if  it  be  three  miles,  to  the  fire 
that  ceaseth  not,  and  the  pot  as  black  as  Satan.  No 
wonder,  that  in  the  brightest  and  busiest  seasons  of  the 
year,  you  see  from  every  cottage  door,  staring  out  at 
you,  as  you  pass,  a  smokey-capped,  greasy-heeled 
woman.  The  pot,  which  keeps  her  at  home,  also  gives 
her  the  colour  of  the  chimney,  while  long  inactivity 
swells  her  heels. 

279.  Now,  Sir,  1  am  quite  serious  in  these  my  rea 
sons  against  the  use  of  this  root,  as  food  for  man.  As 
food  for  other  animals,  in  proportion  to  its  cost,  I  know 
it  to  be  the  worst  of  all  roots  that  I  know  any  tiling  of ; 
but  that  is  another  question.  1  have  here  been  speak 
ing  of  it  as  food  for  man  ;  and,  if  it  be  more  expensive 
than  flour  to  the  labourer  in  the  country,  who,  at  any 
rate,  can  stow  it  in  pies,  what  must  it  be  to  tradesmen's 
and  artizan's  families  in  towns,  who  can  lay  in  no  store, 


Chap.  VII.]  POTATOES.  175 

and  who  must  buy  by  the  ten  pound  or  quarter  of  a  hun 
dred  at  a  time  ?  When  broad-faced  Mrs.  Wilkins  tells 
Mrs.  Tomkins,  that,  so  that  she  has  "  a  potatoe"  for  her 
dinner,  she  does  not  care  a  farthing  for  bread,  I  only 
laugh,  knowing  that  she  will  twist  down  a  half  pound  of 
beef \\i\\\  her  "  potatoe/'and  has  twisted  down  half  a  pound 
of  buttered  toast  in  the  morning,  and  means  to  do  the 
same  at  tea  time  without  prejudice  to  her  supper  and  grog. 
But  when  Mrs.  Tomkins  gravely  answered,  "  Yes, 
"  Ma'am,  there  is  nothing  like  a  potatoe  ;  it  is  such  a 
"  saving  in  a  family,"  I  really  should  not  be  very  much 
out  of  humour  to  seethe  tete-a-tete  broken  up  by  the 
application  of  a  broom-stick. 

280.  However,  Sir,  I  am  talking  to  you  now,  and, 
as  I  am  not  aware  that  there  can  be  any  impropriety  m 
it,  I  now  call  upon  you  to  show,  that  I  am  really  wrong 
in  my  notions  upon  this  subject ;  and  this,  I  think  you 
are  in  some  sort  bound  to  do,  seeing  that  you   have,  in 
a  public  manner,  condemned  them. 

281.  But,  there  remains  a  very  important  part  of  the 
subject    yet  undiscussed.      For,    though   you    should 
be  satisfied,   that  300  Ib.  of  potatoes  are  not,  taking 
every  thing  into  consideration,  more  than  equal  to  about 
30lb.  of  flour,  you  may  be  of  opinion,  that    the  dispro 
portion  in  the  bulk  of  the  crops  is,  in  favour  of  potatoes, 
more  than  sufficient  to  compensate   for  this.      1  think 
this  is    already  clearly  enough   settled  by  the  relative 
prices  of  the  contending  commodities  ;  for,  if  the  quan 
tity  of  produce  was  on  the  side  of  potatoes,  their  price 
would  be  in  proportion. 

282.  1  have  heard  of  enormous  crops  of  potatoes;  as 
high,  I  believe,  as  10  tons  grow  upon  an  acre.     I  have 
heard  of  14  sacks  of  wheat  upon  an  acre.     1  never  saw 
above  10  grow  upon  an  acre.     The  average   crop  of 
wheat  is  about  24  bushels,  in  this  part  of  England,  and 
the  average  crop  of  potatoes  about  6  tons.     The  weight 
of  the  wheat  l,440lb.  and  that  of  the  potatoes  13,440lb. 
Now,  then,  if  I  am  right  in  what  has  been  said  above, 
this  bulk  of  potatoes  barely  keeps  pace  with  that  of  the 
wheat ;   for,  if   a  bushel  of  wheat  does  not  make  561b. 
of  flour,   it  weighs  60lb.   and  leaves  pollard  and  bran 


370  POTATOES.  [Part  11. 

to  make  up  the  deficiency.  Then  as  to  tlie  cost :  the 
ground  must  be  equally  good.  The  seed  is  equally  ex 
pensive.  But  the  potatoes  must  be  cultivated  during 
their  growth.  The  expense  of  digging  and  cartage  and 
stowage  is  not  less  than  2/.  an  acre  at  present  prices. 
The  expense  of  reaping,  housing,  and  threshing  is,  at 
present  prices,  10s.  less.  The  potatoes  leave  no  straw, 
the  wheat  leaves  straw,  stubble,  and  gleanings  for  pigs. 
The  straw  is  worth,  at  least  3l.  an  acre,  at  present 
prices.  It  is,  besides  absolutely  necessary.  It  litters, 
in  conjunction  with  other  straw,  all  sorts  of  cattle  ;  it 
sometimes  helps  to  feed  them  ;  it  covers  half  the  build 
ings  in  the  kingdom ;  and  makes  no  small  part  of  the 
people's  beds.  The  potatoe  is  a  robber  in  all  manner  of 
ways.  It  largely  takes  from  the  farm -yard,  and  returns 
little  or  nothing  to  it;  it  robs  the  land  more  than  any  other 
plant  or  root,  it  robs  the  eaters  of  their  time,  their  fuel, 
and  their  health;  and,  1  agree  fully  with  Mo  MSI  EUR 
TISSOT,  that  it  robs  them  of  their  mental  powers. 

283.  I  do  not  deny,  that  it  is  a  pleasant  enough  thing 
to  assist  in  sending  down  lusty  Mrs,Wilkins's  good  half- 
pound  of  fat  roast-beef.  Two  or  three  ounces  of  water, 
earth,  and  straw,  can  do  her  no  harm  ;  but  when  I  see 
a  poor,  little,  pale-faced,  life-less,  pot-bellied  boy  peep 
ing  out  at  a  cottage-door,  where  I  ought  to  meet  with 
health  and  vigour,  1  cannot  help  cursing  the  fashion, 
which  has  given  such  general  use  to  this  root,  as  food 
for  man.  However,  I  must  say,  that  the  chief  ground  of 
my  antipathy  to  this  root  is,  that  it  tends  to  debase  the 
common  people,  as  every  thing  does,  which  brings  their 
mode  of  living  to  be  nearer  that  of  cattle.  The  man 
and  his  pig,  in  the  potatoe  system,  live  pretty  much 
upon  the  same  diet,  and  eat  nearly  in  the  same  manner, 
and  out  of  nearly  the  same  utensil.  The  same  eternajly- 
boiling  pot  cooks  their  common  mess.  Man  being 
master,  sits  at  the  first  table ;  but,  if  his  fellow-feeder 
comes  after  him,  he  will  not  fatten,  though  he  w  ill  live 
upon  the  same  diet.  Mr.  CUR\VEN  found  potatoes  to 
supply  the  place  of  hay,  being  first  well  cooked ;  but, 
they  did  not  supply  the  place  of  oats  ;  and  yet  fashion 
has  made  people  believe,  that  they  are  capable  of  sup- 


Chap.  VII.]  POTATOES.  177 

plying  the  place  of  bread I!  It  is  notorious,  that  nothing 
will  fatten  on  potatoes  alone.  Carrots,  parsnips,  cab 
bages,  will  in  time,  fatten  sheep  and  oxen,  and,  some 
of  them  pigs  ;  but  upon  potatoes  alone,  no  animal  that 
I  ever  heard  of  will  fatten.  Arid  yet,  the  greater  part, 
and,  indeed,  all  the  other  roots  and  plants  here  men 
tioned,  will  yield,  upon  ground  of  the  same  quality, 
three  or  four  times  as  heavy  a  crop  as  potatoes,  and  will, 
too,  for  a  long  while,  set  the  frosts  at  defiance. 

284.  If,  Sir,  you  do  me  the  honour  to  read  this  letter, 
I  shall  have  taken  up  a  good  deal  of  your  time  ;  but  the 
subject  is  one  of  much  importance  in  rural  economy, 
and  therefore,  cannot  be  wholly  uninteresting  to  you.  I 
will  not  assume  the  sham  modesty  to  suppose,  that  my 
manner  of  treating  it  makes  me  unworthy  of  an  answer ; 
and,  I  must  confess,  that  I  shall  be  disappointed  unless 
you  make  a  serious  attempt  to  prove  to  me,  that  I  am 
in  error. 

I  am,  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient, 

And  most  humble  Servant, 

WM.  COBBETT. 


285.  Now,  observe,  I  never  received  any  answer  to 
this.     Much  abuse.     New  torrents  of  abuse;  and,  in 
language  still  more  venomous  than  the  former ;   for  now 
the  Milton  and  Shakespear  men,  the  critical  Parsons, 
took  up  the  pen  ;  and  when  you  have  an  angry  Priest 
for  adversary,  it  is  not  the  common  viper,  but  the  rattle 
snake  that  you  have  to  guard  against.     However,  as  no 
one  put  his  name  to  what  he  wrote,  my  remarks  went  on 
producing  their  effect ;  and  a  very  considerable  effect 
they  had. 

286.  About  the  same  time  Mr.  TIMOTHY  BROWN 
of  Peckham  Lodge,  who  is  one  of  the  most  understand 
ing  and  most  worthy  men  I  ever  had  the  honour  to  be 
acquainted  with,  furnished  me  with  the  following  coinr- 
parative  estimate  relative  to  wheat  and  potatoes. 

H  5 


178  POTATOES.  [Part  II. 

PRODUCE    OF    AN    ACRE    OF    WHEAT. 

287.   Forty  bushels  is  a  good  crop  ;  but  from  fifty  to 
sixty  may  be  grown. 

Pounds  of  Wheat. 

40  bushels  60  pounds  a  bushel 2,400 

45f  pounds  of  flour  to  each 

bushels  of  wheat 1 820 

13  pounds  of  offal  to  each 

bushel    ,520 

Waste 60 

2,400 
The  worth  of  offal  is  about 

that  of    one     bushel    of 

flour ;   and   the  worth   of 

straw,  2  tons,  each  worth 

2/.  is  equal  to  six  bushels 

of  flour 31S| 

Pounds  of  Flour. 

So  that  the  total  yield,  in  flour,  is 2,139 


Pounds  of  Bread, 

Which  will  make  of  bread,  at  die 
rate  of  9  pounds  of  bread  from 
7  pounds  of  flour 2,739{ 


PRODUCE    OF    AN    ACRE    OF    POTATOES. 

288.  Seven  tons,  or  350  bushels,    is  a  good   crop  ; 
but  ten  ions,  or  500  bushels  may  be  grown. 

Pounds  of  Potatoes. 

Ten  tons,  or 22,400 

Pounds  of  Flour. 

Ten  pounds  of  Potatoes  contain  one 

pound  of  flour 2,240 

Pounds  of  Bread. 

Which  would,  if  it  were  possible  to 
exti  n  ct  the  flour  and  get  it  in  a  dry 
state  make  of  bread 2,880 


Chap.  VII. J  POTATOES.  179 

289.  Thus,  then,  the  nutritious  contents  of  the  Pota*- 
toes  surpass  that  of  the  wheat  but  by  a  few  pounds ;   but 
to  get  at  those  contents,  unaccompanied  with  nine  times 
their  weight  in  earth,  straw,  and  water,  is  impossible. 
Nine  pounds  of  earth,  straw  and  water  must,   then,  be 
swallowed,  in  order  to  get  at  the  one  pound  of  flour ! 

290.  I  beg  to  be  understood  as  saying  nothing  against 
the  cultivation  of  potatoes  in  any  place,  or  near  any 
place  where  there  are  people  willing  to  consume  them 
at   half  a  dollar  a  bushel,  when  wheat  is  two  dollars  a 
bushel.    If  any  one  will  buy  dirt  to  eat,  and  if  one  can 
get  dirt  to  him  with  more  profit  than  one  can  get  wheat 
to  him,  let  us  supply  him  with  dirt  by  all  means.    It  is 
his  taste  to  eat  dirt ;  and,  if  his  ta^te  have  nothing  im 
moral  in  it,  let  him,  in  the  name  of  all  thatis  ridiculous, 
follow  his  taste.     I  know  a  prime  Minister,  who  picks 
his  nose   and   regales    himself  with   the   contents.     I 
solemly  declare   this  to   be  true.   I  have  witnessed  the 
worse  than  beastly  act  scores  of  times ;    and  yet,  I  do 
not  know,  that  he   is  much  more  of  a  beast  than  the 
greater  part  of  his  associates.  Yet,  if  this  were  all;   if 
he  were  chargeable  with  nothing  but  this ;  if  he  would 
confine  his   swallow  to  this,  1   do  not  know   that  the 
nation  would  have   any  right  to  interfere  between  his 
nostrils  and  his  gullet. 

291.  Nor  do  I  say,  that  it  is  filthy  to  eat  potatoes.  I 
do   not  ridicule  the  using  of  them  as   sauce.     \\  hat  I 
laugh  at  is,  the  idea  of  the  use  of  them  being  a  saving; 
of  their  going  farther  than  bread;  of  the  cultivation  of 
them  iii  lieu  of  wheat  adding  to  the  human  sustenance 
of  a  country.     This  is  what  I   laugh  at;  and  laugh  I 
must  as  long  as  I  have  the  above  estimate  before  me. 

292.  As  food  for  cattle,  sheep  or  hogs,  this  is  the 
worst  of  all  the  green    and  root  crops ;  but,  of  this  I 
have  said  enough  before  ;  and  therefore,  I  now  dismiss 
the    Potatoe   with  the  hope,  that  I  shall  never  again 
feave  to  write  the  word;  or  to  see  the 


[  180  j 


CHAP.  VIII. 


COWS,  SHEEP,  HOGS,  AND  POULTRY. 

293.  Cows. — With  respect  to  cows,  need  we  any  other 
facts  than  those  of  Mr.  BYRD  to  prove  how  advantageous 
the  Swedish  turnip  culture  must  be  to  those  who  keep 
cows  in  order  to  make  butter  and  cheese  ?  The  greens 
come  to  supply  the  place  of  grass,  and  to  add  a  month 
to  the  feeding  on  green  food.     They  come  just  at  the 
time  when  cows,  in  this  country,  are  let  go  dry.   It  is  too 
hard  work  to  squeeze  butter  out  of  straw  and  corn  stalks ; 
and,   if  you  could  get  it  out,  it  would  not,  pound  for 
pound,  be  nearly  so  good  as  lard,  though  it  would  be  full 
as  white.  To  give  cows^/fae  hay  no  man  thinks  of;  and, 
therefore,  dry  they  must,  be  from  November  until  March, 
though  a  good  pk>ce   of  cabbages  added  to  the  turnip 
greens  would  keep  them  on  in  milk  to  their  calving  time ; 
or,  'till  within  a  month  of  it  at  any  rate.     The/  bulb  of 
Swedish  turnips  are  too  valuable  to  give  to  cows  ;    but 
the  cabbages,  which  are  so  easily  raised,  may  be  made 
subservient  to  their  use. 

294.  Sheep. — In  the  First  Part  I  have  said  how  J  fed 
my  sheep  upon  Swedish  turnips.  I  have  now  only  to  add, 
that,  in  the  case  of  early  lambs  for  market,  cabbages, 
and   especially  savoys,  in  February  and  March,  would 
be  excellent  for  the  ewes.    Sheep  love  green.  In  a  tur 
nip  field,  they  never  touch  the  bulb,  till  every  bit  of  green 
is  eaten.  I  would,  therefore,  for  this  purpose,  have  some 
cabbages,  and,  if  possible,  of  the  savoy  kind. 

£9<5.  Hogs. — This  is  the  main  object,  when  we  talk 
of  raising  green  and  root  crops,  no  matter  how  near  to  or 
how  far  from  the  spot  where  the  produce  of  the  farm  is  to 
be  consumed.  For,  pound  for  pound,  the  hog  is  the  most 
valuable  animal ;  and,  whether  fresh  or  salted,  is  the  most 
easily  conveyed.  Swedish  turnips  or  cabbagCvS  or  Mangel 
Wurzel  \\i\\fatten  an  ox ;  but,  that  which  would,  in  four 
or  five  months,  fatten  the  ox,  would  keep  fifteen  August 
Pigs  from  the  grass  going  to  the  grass  coming,  on  Long 


Chap.  VIII."]       Cows,  SHEEP,  HOGS,  See.  181 

Island.  Look  at  their  worth  in  June,  and  compare  it 
with  the  few  dollars  that  you  have  got  by  fatting  the  ox  ; 
and  look  also  at  the  manure  in  the  two  cases.  A  farmer, 
on  this  Island  fatted  two  oxen  last  winter  upon  corn.  He 
told  me,  after  he  had  sold  them,  that,  if  he  had  given  the 
oxen  away,  and  sold  the  corn,  he  should  have  had 
more  money  in  his  pocket.  But,  if  he  had  kept,  through 
the  winter,  four  or  five  summer  pigs  upon  this  corn,  would 
they  have  eaten  all  his  corn  to  no  purpose?  I  am  aware, 
that  pigs  get  something  at  an  ox-stable  door ;  but  what 
a  process  is  this  ! 

(2y().  My  hogs  are  -iow  living  wholly  upon  Sivedis/t 
turnip  greens,  and,  though  I  have  taken  no  particular 
pains  about  the  matter,  they  look  very  well,  and,  for  store 
hogs  and  sows,  are  as  fat  as  I  wish  them  to  be.  My  Eng 
lish  hogs  are  sleek,  and  lit  for  fresh  pork ;  and  all  the  hogs 
not  only  eat  the  greens  but  do  well  upon  them.  But,  ob 
serve,  I  give  them]plenti/  three  times  a  day.  In  the  fore 
noon  we  get  a  good  wagon  load,  and  that  is  for  three 
meals.  This  is  a  main  thing,  thisplenty;  and,  the  farmer 
must  see  to  it  with  his  OWN  EY  ES ;  for  workmen  are 
all  starversy  except  of  themselves.  1  never  had  a  man  in 
my  life,  who  would  not  starve  a  hog,  if  1  would  let  him  ; 
that  is  to  say,  if  the  food  was  to  be  got  by  some  labour. 
You  must,  therefore,  see  to  this ;  or,  you  do  not  try  the 
thing  at  all. 

297.  Turnip  greens  are,  however,  by  no  means  equal 
to  cabbages,  or  even  to  cabbage  leaves.  The  cabbage? 
and  even  the  leaf,  is  the  fruit  of  the  plant ;  which  is  not 
the  case  with  the  Turnip  green.  Therefore  the  latter 
must,  especially  when  they  follow  summer  cabbages,  be 
giveti  in  greater  proportionate  quantities. 

£98.  As  to  the  bulb  of  the  Swedish  turnip,  I  have  said 
enough,  in  the  First  Part,  as  food  for  hogs  ;  and  I  should 
not  have  mentioned  the  matter  again,  had  I  not  been  visit 
ed  by  two  gentlemen,  who  came  on  purpose  (from  a  great 
distance)  to  see,  whether  hogs  really  would  eat  Swedish 
turnips  !  Let  not  the  English  farmers  laugh  at  this  ;  let 
them  not  imagine  that  the  American  farmers  are  a  set  of 
simpletons  on  this  account:  for,  only  about  thirty  years 
ago,  the  English  farmers  would,  not,  indeed,  have  gone.a 


182  Cows,  SHEEP,  HOGS,  8cc.  [Part  II. 

great  distance  to  ascertain  the  fact,  but  would  have  said  at 
once,  that  the  thing  ivas  false.  It  is  not  more  than  about 
four  hundred  years  since  the  Londoners  were  wholly  sup 
plied  with  cabbages,  spinage,  turnips,  carrots,  and  all 
sorts  of  garden  stuff  from  Flanders.  And  now,  I  suppose, 
that  one  single  parish  in  Kent  grows  more  garden  stuff 
than  all  Flanders.  The  first  settlers  came  to  America 
long  and  long  before  even  the  white  turnip  made  its  ap 
pearance  in  the  field*  in  England.  The  successors  of  the 
first  settlers  trod  in  the  foot-steps  of  their  fathers.  The 
communication  with  England  did  not  bring  out  good 
English  farmers.  Books  made  little  impression  unac 
companied  with  actual  experiments  on  the  spot.  It  was 
reserved  for  the  Borough-mongers,  armed  with  gags,  hal 
ters,  and  axes,  to  drive  from  England  experience  and 
public  spirit  sufficient  to  introduce  the  culture  of  the 
green  and  root  crops  to  the  fields  of  America. 

299.  The  first  gentleman,  who  came  to  see  whether 
hogs  would  eat  Swedish  turnips,  saw  some  turnips  tossed 
down  on  the  grass  to  the  hogs  which  were  eating  sweet  little 
loaved  cabbages.  However,  they  eat  the  turnips  too  before 
they  left  off.    The  second,  who  came  on  the  afternoon  of 
the  same  day,  saw  the  hogs  eat  some  bulbs  chopped  up. 
The  hogs  were  pretty  hungry,  and  the  quantity  of  turnips 
small,  and  there  was  such  a  shoving  and  pushing  about 
amongst  the  hogs  to  snap  up  the  bits,  that  the  gentleman 
observed,  that  they  "  liked  them  as  well  as  corn.1' 

300.  In  paragraph   134  I  related  a  fact  of  a  neigh 
bour  of  mine  in   Hampshire  having  given  his    Swedish 
turnips  after  they  had  borne  seed,  to  some  lean  pigs, 
and  had,  with  that  food,  made  them  fit  for  fresh  pork, 
and  sold  them  as  such.  A  gentleman  from  South  Caro 
lina  was  here  in  July  last,  and  I  brought  some  of  mine 
which  had  then  borne  seed.  They  were  perfectly  sound. 
The  hogs  ate  them  as  well  as  if  they  had  not  borne  seed. 
We  boiled  some  in  the  kitchen  for  dinner ;    and  they 
appeared  as  good  as  those  eaten  in  the  winter.     This 
shews  clearly  how  well  this  root  keeps. 

301.  Now,  these  facts  being,  I  hope,  undoubted,  is  it 
not  surprising,  that,  in  many  parts  of  this  fine  country, 
it  is  the  rule  to  keep  only  one  pig  for  every  cow  !  The 


Chap.  VIII.]    Cows,  SHEEP,  HOGS,  &c.  183 

cow  seems  as  necessary  to  the  pig  as  the  pig's  mouth  is 
necessary  to  his  carcass.  There  are,  for  instance,  six 
cows  ;  therefore,  when  they  begin  to  give  milk  in  the 
spring,  six  pigs  are  set  on  upon  the  milk,  which  is  given 
them  with  a  suitable  proportion  of  pot  liquor  (a  meat  pot) 
and  of  rye,  or  Indian,  meal,  making  a  diet  far  superior 
to  that  of  the  families  of  labouring  men  in  England. 
Thus  the  pigs  go  on  'till  the  time  when  the  cows  (for  want 
of  moist  food)  become  dry.  Then  the  pigs  are  shut  up, 
and  have  the  new  sweet  Indian  corn  heaped  into  their 
stye  'till  they  are  quite  fat,  being  half  fat,  mind,  all  the 
summer  long,  as  they  run  barking  and  capering  about. 
Sometimes  they  turn  sulky,  however,  and  will  not  eat 
enough  of  the  corn  ;  and  well  they  may,  seeing  that  they 
are  deprived  of  their  milk.  Take  a  child  from  its  pap  all 
at  once,  and  you  will  find,  that  it  will  not  for  a  long  while, 
relish  its  new  diet.  What  a  system  !  but  if  it  must  be 
persevered  in,  there  might,  it  appears  to  me,  be  a  great 
improvement  made  even  in  it ;  for,  the  labour  of  milking 
and  of  the  subsequent  operations,  all  being  performed  by 
women,  is  of  great  inconvenience.  Better  let  each  pig  suck 
its  adopted  mother  at  once,  which  would  save  a  monstrous 
deal  of  labour,  and  prevent  all  possibility  of  waste.  There 
would  be  no  slopping  about ;  and,  which  is  a  prime  con 
sideration  in  a  dairy  system,  there  would  be  clean  milking; 
for,  ithas  been  proved  by  DOCTOR  ANDERSON,  that  the 
last  drop  is  four  teen  times  as  good  as  the  first  drop ;  and 
I  will  engage,  that  the  grunting  child  of  the  lowing  mother 
would  have  that  last  drop  twenty  times  a  day,  or  would 
pull  the  udder  from  her  body.  I  can  imagine  but  one 
difficulty  that  can  present  itself  to  the  mind  of  any  one 
disposed  to  adopt  this  improvement ;  and  that  is,  the 
teaching  of  the  pig  to  suck  the  cow.  This  will  appear 
a  difficulty  to  those  only  who  think  unjustly  of  the  un 
derstandings  of  pigs  :  and,  for  their  encouragement,  I 
beg  leave  to  refer  them  to  DANIEL'S  RURAL  SPORTS, 
where  they  will  find,  that,  in  Hampshire,  Sir  John 
Mildmay's  gamekeeper,  Toomer,  taught  a  sow  to  point 
at  patridges  and  other  game  ;  to  quarter  her  ground 
like  a  pointer,  to  back  the  pointers,  when  she  hunted 
with  them,  and  to  be,  in  all  respects,  the  most  docile 


184  Cows,  SHEEP,  HOGS,  &c.        [Part  II. 

pointer  of  the  finest  nose.  This  fact  is  true  beyond  all 
doubt.  It  is  known  to  many  men  now  alive.  Judge, 
then,  how  easily  a  pig  might  be  taught  to  milk  a  cow, 
and  what  a  "  saving  of  labour  "  this  would  produce  ! 

302.  It  is  strange  what  comfort  men  derive  even  from 
the   deceptions  which   they  practise   upon  themselves. 
The  milk  and   fat  pot-liquor  and  meal  are,  when  put 
together,  called,  in  Long  Island,  swill.  The  word  comes 
from  the  farm-house  in  England,   but   it  has  a   new 
meaning  attached   to  it.     There,  it  means  the  mere 
wash  ;  the  mere  drink  given  to  store  hogs.      But,  here 
it  means  rich  fatting  food.      "  There,  friend  Cobbett," 
said  a  gentleman  to  me,  as  we  looked   at   his  pigs  in 
September  last,  "  do  thy  English  pigs  look  better  than 
these  ?"  "  No,"  said  I,  "  but  what  do  these  Jive  on  ?" 
He  said  he  had  given  them  all  summer,    "nothing  but 
"  swill."  "  Aye"  said  I,  "  but  what  is  swill  ?"    it  was 
for  six  pigs,  nothing  at  all,  except  the  milk  of  six  vert/ 

fine  cows,  with  a  bin  of  shorts  and  meal  always  in  re 
quisition,  and  with  the  daily  supply  of  liquor  from  a  pot 
and  a  spit,  that  boils  and  turns  without  counting  the  cost. 

303.  This  is  very  well  for  those  who  do  not  care  a 
straw,  whether  their  pork  cost  them  seven  cents  a  pound 
or  half  a  dollar  a  pound  ;  and,  I  like  to  see  even  the 
waste;  because  it  is  a  proof  of  the  easy  and  happy  life 
of  the  farmer.     But,  when  we  are  talking  of  profitable 
agriculture  we  must  examine  this  swill  tub,  and  see 
what  it  contains.     To   keep  pigs  to  a  profit,  you  must 
carry  them  on  to  their  failing  time  at  little  expense. 
Milk  comes  from  all  the  grass  you  grow  and  almost  the 
whole  of  the  dry  fodder.     Five  or  six  cows  will  sweep 
a  pretty  good  farm  as  clean  as  the  turnpike  road.   Pigs, 
till  well  weanedmust  be  kept  upon  good  food.  My  pigs 
will  always  be  fit  to  go  out  of  the  weaning  stye  at  three 
months  old.     The  common  pigs  require  four  months. 
Then  out  they  go  never  to  be  fed  again,  except  on  grass, 
greens,  or  roots,  till  they  arrive  at  the  age  to  be  fattened. 
If  they  will  not  keep  themselves  in  growing  order  upon 
this  food,  it  is  better  to  shoot  them  at  once.  But  I  never 
yet  saw  a  hog  that  would  not.     The  difference  between 
the  good  sort  and  the  bad  sort  is,  that  the  former  will 


Chap.  VIIL]     Cows,  SHEEP,  HOGS,  Sec.  18,3 

always  be  fat  enough  for  fresh  pork,  and  the  latter  will 
not ;  and  that,  in  the  fatting,  the  former  will  not  require 
(weight  for  weight  of  animal)  more  than  half  the  food 
that  the  latter  will  to  make  them  equally  fat. 

,304.  Out  of  the  milk  and  meal  system  another  mon- 
slrous  evil  arises.  It  is  seldom  that  the  hogs  come  to  a 
proper  age  before  they  are  killed.  A  hog  has  not  got  his 
growth  till  he  is  full  tivo  years  old.  But,  who  will,  or  can 
have  the  patience  to  see  a  hog  eating  Long-Island  swill 
for  two  years !  When  a  hog  is  only  I  <3  or  1()  months  old 
he  will  lay  on  two  pounds  of  fat  for  every  one  pound 
that  will,  out  of  the  same  quantity  of  food,  be  laid  on 
by  an  eight  or  ten  months'  pig.  Is  it  not  thus  with  every 
animal  'I  A  stout  boy  will  be  like  a  herring  upon  the 
very  food  that  would  make  his  father  fat,  or  kill  him. 
However,  this  fact  is  too  notorious  to  be  insisted  on. 

305.  Then,  the  young  meat  is  not  so  nutritious  as  the 
old.  Steer-beef  is  not  nearly  so  good  as  ox-beef. 
Young  wether  mutton  bears  the  same  proportion  of 
inferiority  to  old  wether  mutton.  And,  what  reason  is 
there,  that  the  principle  should  not  hold  good  as  to 
hog-meat?  In  VVrestphalia,  where  the  line  hams  are 
made,  the  hogs  are  never  killed  under  three  years  old. 
In  France,  where  I  saw  the  fattest  pork  I  ever  saw, 
they  keep  their  fatting  hogs  to  the  same  age.  In  France 
and  Germany,  the  people  do  not  eat  the  hog,  as  hog  : 
they  use  the  hog  to  put  fat  into  other  sorts  of  meat. 
They  make  holes  in  beet,  mutton,  veal,  turkeys  and 
fowls,  and,  with  a  tin  tube,  draw  in  bits  of  fat  hog, 
which  they  call  lard,  and,  as  it  is  all  fat,  henee  comes 
it  that  we  call  the  inside  fat  of  a  hog,  lard.  Their  beef 
and  mutton  and  veal  would  be  very  poor  stuff  without 
the  aid  of  the  hog;  but,  with  that  aid,  they  make  them 
all  exceedingly  good.  Hence  it  is,  that  they  are  in 
duced  to  keep  their  hogs  till  they  have  quite  done  grow 
ing  ;  and,  though  their  sort  of  hogs  is  the  very  worst 
1  ever  saw,  their  hog  meat  was  the  very  fattest.  The 
common  weight  in  Normandy  and  Brittany  is  from  six 
to  eight  hundred  pounds.  But,  the  poor  fellows  there 
do  not  slaughter  away  as  the  farmers  do  here,  ten  or  a 
dozen  hogs  at  a  time,  so  that  the  sight  makes  one  won- 


J8G  Cows,  SHEEP,  HOGS,  5cc.         [Part  II. 

der  whence  are  to  come  the  mouths  to  eat  the  meat. 
In  France  du  lard  is  a  thing  to  smell  to,  not  to  eat. 
I  like  the  eating  far  better  than  the  smelling  system  ; 
but  when  we  are  talking  about  farming  for  gain,  we 
ought  to  inquire  how  any  given  weight  of  meat  can  be 
obtained  at  the  cheapest  rate.  A  hog  in  his  third  year, 
would,  on  the  American  plan,  suck  half  a  dairy  of  cows 
perhaps;  but  then,  mind,  he  would,  upon  a  third  part 
of  the  fatting  food,  weigh  down  four  Long  Island 
"shuts,"  the  average  weight  of  which  is  about  one  h  un- 
dred  and  fjty  pounds. 

306.  A  hog,  upon  rich  food,  will  be  much  bigger  at 
the  end  of  a  year,  than  a  hog  upon  good  growing  diet  ; 
but,  he  will  not  be  bigger  at  the  end  of  two  years,  and 
especially  at  the  end  of  three  years.     His  size  is  not 
to  be  forced  on,  any  more  than  that  of  a  child,  beyond 
a  certain  point. 

307.  For  these  reasons,  if  I  were  settled  as  a  fanner,  I 
would  let  my  hogs  have  time  to  come  to  their  size.  Some 
sorts  come  to  it  at  an  earlier  period,  and  this  is  amongst 
the  good  qualities  of  my  English  hogs  ;  but,  to  do  the 
thing  well,  even  they  ought  to  have  two  years  to  grow  in. 

308.  The  reader  will  think,  that  I  shall  never  cease 
talking  about  hogs ;  but,  I  have  now  done,  only  I  will 
add,  that,  in  keeping  hogs  in  a  growing  state,  we  must 
never  forget  their  lodging !  A  few  boards,  flung  care 
lessly  over  a  couple  of  rails,  and  no  litter  beneath,  is 
not  the  sort  of  bed  for  a  hog.     A  place  of  suitable  size, 
large  rather  than  small,  well  sheltered  on  every  side, 
covered  with  a  roof  that  lets  in  no  wet  or  snow.     No 
opening,  except  a  door  way  big  enough  for  a  hog  to  go 
in  ;   and  the  floor  constantly  well  bedded  with  leaves  of 
trees,  dry,  or,  which  is  the  best  thing,  and  what  a  hog 
deserves,  plenty  of  clean  straw.     AVhen  I  make  up  my 
hog's  lodging   place  for  winter,  I  look  well  at  it,  and 
consider,  whether,  upon  a  pinch,  I  could,  for  once  and 
away,  make  shift  to  lodge  in  it  myself.     If  I  shiver  at 
the  thought,  the  place  is  not  good  enough  for  my  hogs. 
It  is  not  in  the  nature  of  a  hog  to  sleep   in  the  cold. 
Look  at  them.     You  will  see  them,  if  they  have  the 
means,  cover  themselves  over  for  the  night.     This  is 


Chap.  VIII.]    Cows,  SHEEP,  HOGS,  Sec.  187 

what  is  done  by  neither  horse,  cow,  sheep,  dog  nor  cat. 
And  this  should  admonish  us  to  provide  hogs  with  warm 
and  comfortable  lodging.     Their  sagacity  in  providing 
against  cold  in  the  night,  when  they  have  it  in  their  power 
to  make  such  provision,  is  quite  wonderful.   You  see  them 
looking  about  for  the  warmest  spot ;  then  they  go  to  work 
raking  up  the  litterso  as  to  break  the  wind  off;  and  when 
they  have  done  their  best,  they  lie  down.   1  had  a  sow  that 
had  some  pigs  running  about  with  her  in  April  last.  There 
was  a  place  open  to  her  on  each  side  of  the  barn.     One 
faced  the  east  and  the  other  the  west ;  and,  I  observed, 
that  she  sometimes  took  to  one  side  and  sometimes  to  the 
other.   One  evening  her  pigs  had  gone  to  bed  on  the  east 
side.      She  \vas  out  eating  till  it  began  to  grow  dusk.  I 
saw  her  go  into  her  pigs,  and  was  surprised  to  see  her 
come  out  again  ;  and  therefore,  looked  a  little  to  see 
what  she  was  after.     There  was  a  high  heap  of  dung  in 
the  front  of  the  barn  to  the  south.     She  walked  up  to 
the  top  of  it,  raised  her  nose,  turned  it  very  slowly,  two 
or  three  times,  from   the  north-east  to  the  north-west, 
and  back  again,  and  at  last,  it  settled  about  south-east 
for  a  little  bit,     She  then  came   back,  marched  away 
very  hastily  to  her  pigs,  roused  them  up  in  a  great  bus 
tle,  and  a\vay  she  trampled  with  them  at  her  heels  to 
the  place  on  the  west  side  of  the  barn.     There  was  so 
little  wind,  that  I  could  not  tell  which  way  it  blew,  till 
I  took  up  some  leaves  and  tossed  them  in  the  air.     I 
then  found,  that  it  came  from  the  precise  point  which 
her  nose  had  settled  at.    And  thus  was  I  convinced,  that 
she  had  come  out  to  ascertain  which  way  the  wind  came, 
and  finding  it  likely  to  make  her  young  ones  cold  in 
the  night,  she  had  gone  and  called  them  up,  though  it 
was  nearly  dark,  and  taken  them  off  to  a  more  comfort 
able  birth.     Was  this  an  instinctive,  or  was  it  a  rea 
soning  proceeding  ?  At  any  rate,  let  us  not  treat  such 
animals  as  if  they  were  stocks  and  stones. 

309.  POULTRY. — I  merely  mean  to  observe,  as  to 
poultry,  that  they  must  be  kept  away  from  turnips  and 
cabbages,  especially  in  the  early  part  of  the  growth  of 
these  plants.  When  turnips  are  an  inch  or  two  high 
a  good  large  flock  of  turkeys  will  destroy  an  acre  in 


IBB  PRICE  01- LAND,  LABOUR,          [Part  II. 

half  a  day,  in  four  feet  rows.  Ducks  and  geese  will  do 
the  same.  Fowls  will  do  great  mischief.  If  these 
things  cannot  be  kept  out  of  the  field,  the  crop  must  be 
abandoned,  or  the  poultry  killed,  it  is  true,  indeed, 
that  it  is  only  near  the  house  that  poultry  plague  you 
much:  but,  it  is  equally  true,  that  the  best  and  rich 
est  land  is  precisely  that  which  is  near  the  house,  and 
this,  on  every  account,  whether  of  produce  or  appli 
cation,  is  the  very  land  where  you  ought  to  have  these 
crops. 


CHAP,  IX. 

FRIGES  OF  LAND,  LABOUR,   FOOD  AND    RAIMENT. 

310.  Land  is  of  various  prices,  of  course.     But,  as 
I  am,  in  this  Chapter,   addressing  myself  to   English 
Farmers,  I  am  not  speaking  of  the  price  either  of  land 
in  the  wildernesses,  or  of  land  in  the  immediate  vicinage 
of  great  cities.     The  wilderness   price  is  two  or  three 
dollars  an  acre  :   the  city  price  four  or  five   hundred. 
The  land  at  the  same  distance  from  New  York  that 
Chelsea  is  from  London,  is  of  higher  price  than  the 
land  at  Chelsea.     The  surprising  growth  of  these  cities, 
and  the  brilliant  prospect  before  them,   give  value  to 
every  thing  that  is  situated  in  or  near  them. 

311.  It  is  my  intention,  however,  to  speak  only  of 
farming  land.     This,  too,  is,  of  course,  affected  in  its 
value  by  the  circumstance  of  distance  from  market ; 
but,  the  reader  will  make  his  own  calculations  as  to 
this  matter.     A  farm,  then,  on  this  Island,  any  where 
not  nearer  than  thirty  miles  off,  and  not  more  distant 
than  sixty  miles  from  New  York,  with    a  good  farm 
house,  barn,  stables,  sheds,  and  styes  ;  the  land  fenced 
into  fields  with  posts  and  rails,  the  \vood-land  being  in 
the  proportion  of  one  to  ten  of  the  arable  land,  and  there 
being  on  the  farm  a  pretty  good  orchard  ;  such  a  farm, 
if  the  land  be  in  a   good  state ,    and   of  an    average 


Chap.  IX.]         FOOD  AND  RAIMENT.  189 

quality,  is  worth  sixty  dollars  an  acre,  or  thirteen  pounds 
sterling ;  of  course,  a  farm  of  a  hundred  acres  would 
cost  one  thousand  three  hundred  pounds.  The  rich 
lands  on  the  necks  and  bays,  where  there  are  meadow's 
and  surprisingly  productive  orchards,  and  where  there  is 
water  carriage,  are  worth,  in  some  cases,  three  times 
this  price.  But,  what  I  have  said  will  be  sufficient  to 
enable  the  reader  to  form  a  pretty  correct  judgment  on 
the  subject.  In  New  Jersey,  in  Pennsylvania,  every 
where  the  price  differs  with  the  circumstances  of  water 
carriage,  quality  of  land,  and  distance  from  market. 

31C2.  VV  hen  1  say  a  good  farm-house,  I  mean  a  house 
a  great  deal  better  than  the  general  run  of  farm-houses 
in  England.  More  neatly  finished  on  the  inside.  More 
in  a  par  lour  sort  of  style  ;  though  round  about  the  house, 
things  do  not  look  so  neat  and  tight  as  in  England. 
Even  in  Pennsylvania,  and  amongst  the  Quakers  too, 
there  is  a  sort  of  out-of-doors  slovenliness,  w'hich  is  never 
hardly  seen  in  England.  You  see  bits  of  wood,  timber, 
boards,  chips,  lying  about  here  and  there,  and  pigs  and 
cattle  trampling  about  in  a  sort  of  confusion,  which 
would  make  an  English  farmer  fret  himself  to  death  ; 
but  which  is  here  seen  with  great  placidness.  The  out 
buildings,  except  the  barns,  and  except  in  the  finest 
counties  of  Pennsylvania,  are  not  so  numerous,  or  so 
capacious,  as  in  England,  in  proportion  to  the  size  of 
the  farms.  The  reason  is,  that  the  weather. is  so  dry. 
Cattle  need  not  covering  a  twentieth  part  so  much  as  in 
England,  except  hogs,  who  must  be  warm  as  well  as 
dry.  However,  these  share  with  the  rest,  and  very 
fittle  covering  they  get. 

313.  Labour  is  the  great  article  of  expense  upon  a 
farm ;  yet  it  is  not  nearly  so  great  as  in  England,  in  pro 
portion  to  the  amount  of  the  produce  of  a  farm,  espe 
cially  if  the  poor-rates  be,  in  both  cases,  included. 
However,  speaking  of  the  positive  wages,  a  good  farm- 
labourer  has  twenty-five  pounds  sterling  a-uear  and  his 
board  and  lodging;  and  a  good  day-labourer  has,  upon 
an  average,  a  dollar  a  day.  A  woman  servant,  in  a 
farm-honse,  has  from  forty  to  fifty  dollars  a  year,  or  eleven 
founds  sterling.  These  are  the  average  of  the  wages 


PRICES  OF  LAND,  LABOUR,  [Part  II. 

throughout  the  country.  But,  then,  mind,  the  farmer 
has  nothing  (for  really,  it  is  not  worth  mentioning)  to 
pay  in  poor-rates;  which  in  England,  must  always  be 
added  to  the  wages  that  a  farmer  pays  ;  and  sometimes 
they  far  exceed  the  wages. 

314.  It  is  too,  of  importance  to  know,  what  sort  of 
labourers  these  Americans  are ;  for  though  a  labourer 
is  a  labourer,  still  there  is  some  difference  in  them  ;  and 
these  Americans  are  the  best  that  I  ever  saw.     They 
mow/bwr  acres  of  oats,  wheat,  rye,  or  barley  in  a  day, 
and,  with  a  cradle,  lay  it  so  smooth  in  the  swarths,  that  it 
is  tied  up  in  sheaths  with  the  greatest  neatness  and  ease. 
They  mow  two  acres  and  a  half  of  grass  in  a  day,  and 
they  do  the  work  well.     And  the  crops,  upon  an  ave 
rage,  are  all,  except  the  wheat,  as  heavy  as  in  England. 
The  English  farmer  will  want  nothing  more  than  these 
facts  to  convince  him  that  the  labour,  after  all,  is  not  so 
very  dear. 

315.  The  cause  of  these  performances,  so  far  beyond 
those  in  England,   is  first,    the  men   are  tall  and  well 
built;  they  are  bony  rather  than  fleshy;  and  they  live, 
as  to  food,  as  well  as  man  can  live.     And,  secondly, 
they  have  been  educated  to  do  much  in  a  day.     The 
farmer  here  generally  is  at  the  head  of  his  "  boys,"  as 
they,  in  the  kind  language  of  the  country,  are  called. 
Here  is  the  best  of  examples.     My  old   and   beloved 
friend,  Mr.  JAMES  PAUL,  used,  at  the  age  of  nearly 
sixty  to  go  at  the  head  of  his  mowers,  though  his  fine 
farm  was  his  own,  and  though  he  might,  in  other  re 
spects,  be  called  a  rich  man  j  and,  I  have  heard,  that 
Mr.    ELI  AS  HICKS,   the  famous   Quaker   Preacher, 
who  lives  about  nine  miles  from  this  spot,  has  this  year, 
at  seventy  years  of  age,  cradled  down  four  acres  of  rye 
in  a  day.     I  wish  some  of  the  preachers  of  other  de 
scriptions,  especially  our  fat  parsons  in  England,  would 
think  a  little  of  this,  and  would  betake  themselves  to 
"  work  with  their  hands  the  things  which  be  good,  that 
"  they  may  have  to  give  to  him  who  needeth,"  and  not 
to  go  on  any  longer  gormandizing  and  swilling  upon  the 
labour  of  those  who  need, 

316.  Besides  the  great  quantity  of  work  performed 


Chap.  IX.]        FOOD  AND  RAIMENT.  iyi 

by  the  American  labourer,  his  skill,  the  versatility  or" 
his  talent,  is  a  great  thing.  Every  man  can  use  an  axe, 
a  saio,  and  a  hammer.  Scarcely  one  who  cannot  do 
any  job  at  rough  carpentering,  and  mend  a  plough  or  a 
wagon.  Very  few  indeed,  who  cannot  kill  and  dress 
pigs  and  sheep,  and  many  of  them  oxen  and  calves. 
Every  farmer  is  a  neat  butcher;  a  butcher  for  market; 
and  of  course,  "  the  boys"  must  learn.  This  is  a  great 
convenience.  It  makes  you  so  independent  as  to  a  main 
part  of  the  means  of  housekeeping.  All  are  plough 
men.  In  short,  a  good  labourer  here  can  do  any  thing 
that  is  to  be  done  upon  a  farm. 

31?.  The  operations  necessary  in  miniature  cultiva 
tion  they  are  very  awkward  at.  The  gardens  are  plough 
ed  in  general.  An  American  labourer  uses  a  spade  in 
very  awkward  manner.  They  poke  the  earth  about  as  if 
they  had  no  eyes  ;  and  toil  and  muck  themselves  half 
to  death  to  dig  as  much  ground  in  a  day  as  a  Surrey  man 
would  (Jig  in  about  an  hour  of  hard  work.  Banking, 
hedging,  they  know  nothing  about.  They  have  no 
idea  of  the  use  of  a  bill-hook)  which  is  so  adroitly  used 
in  the  coppices  of  Hampshire  and  Sussex.  An  axe  is 
their  tool,  and  with  that  tool,  as  cutting  down  trees  or 
cutting  them  up,  they  will  do  ten  times  as  much  in  a 
day  as  any  other  men  that  I  ever  saw.  Set  one  of 
these  men  on  upon  a  wood  of  timber  trees,  and  his 
.slaughter  will  astonish  you.  A  neighbour  of  mine  tells 
a  story  of  an  Irishman,  who  promised  he  could  do  any 
thing,  and  whom,"therefore,jto  begin  with,  the  employer 
sent  into  the  wood  to  cut  down  a  load  of  wood  to  burn. 
He  staid  a  long  while  away  with  the  team,  and  the  farn.- 
er  went  to  him  fearing  some  accident  had  happened. 
"  What  are  you  about  all  this  time  ?"  said  the  farmer. 
The  man  was  hacking  away  at  a  hickory  tree,  but 
had  not  got  it  half  down ;  and  that  was  all  he  had 
done.  An  American,  black  or  white,  would  have 
had  half  a  dozen  trees  cut  down,  cut  up  into  lengths, 
put  upon  the  carriage,  and  brought  home,  in  the  time. 

818.  So  that  our  men,  who  come  from  England, 
must  not  expect,  that,  in  these  common  labours  of  the 
country  they  are  to  surpass,  or  even  equal,  these 


192  PRICES  OF  LAND,  LABOUR,         [Part  II. 

"  Yankees/'  who,  of  all  men  that  I  ever  saw,  are  the 
most  active  and  the  most  hardy.  They  skip  over  a 
fence  like  a  greyhound.  They  will  catch  you  a  pig  in 
an  open  field  by  racing  him  down  ;  and  they  are  afraid 
of  nothing.  This  was  the  sort  of  stuff  that  filled  the 
frigates  of  DECATUR,  HULL,  and  BRAINERIDGE.  No 
wonder  that  they  triumphed  when  opposed  to  poor 
pressed  creatures,  worn  out  by  length  of  service  and  ill- 
usage,  and  encouraged  by  no  hope  of  fair-play.  My 
LORD  COCHRANE  said,  in  his  place  in  parliament,  that 
it  would  be  so;  and  so  it  was.  Poor  Cashman,  that 
brave  Irishman,  with  his  dying  breath,  accused  the 
government  and  the  merchants  of  England  of  withhold 
ing  from  him  his  pittance  of  prize  money!  Ought 
not  such  a  vile,  robbing,  murderous  system  to  be 
destroyed  '? 

319.  Of  the  same  active,  hardy,  and  brave  stuff,  too, 
was  composed  the  army  of  JACKSON,  who  drove  the  in 
vaders  into  the  Gulf   of    Mexico,  and  who  would  have 
driven  into  the  same  Gulf,  the  army  of  Waterloo,  and 
the    heroic   gentleman,  too,  who   lent  his  hand   to  the 
murder  of  Marshal  Ney.    This  is  the  stuff  that  stands 
between  the  rascals,  called  the  Holy  Alliance,  and   the 
slavery  of  the  whole  civilized  world.    This  is  the  stuff 
that  gives  us  Englishmen  an  asylum;   that  gives  us  time 
to  breathe ;    that  enables  us  to  deal  our  tyrants  blows 
which,  without  the  existence   of  this  stuff,  they  never 
would  receive.     This  America,  this  scene  of  happiness 
under  a  free  government,  is  the  beam  in  the  eye, the  thorn 
in    the  side,  the    worm  in  the    vitals,  of  every  despot 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

320.  An  American  labourer  is  not  regulated,  as  to 
time,   fey  clocks  and  watches.    The  sun,  who  seldom 
hides  his  face,  tells  him  when  to  begin  in  the  morning 
and  when  to  leave    off  at  night.     He  has  a  dollar,  a 
whole  dollar  for  his  work  ;    but  then  it  is  the  work  of  a 
-ifhole  day.     Here  is  no  dispute  about  hours.  "  Hours 
u  were  made  for  slaves/'  is  an  old  saying ;  and,  really, 
they  seem  here  to  act  upon  it  as   a    practical   maxim. 
This  is   a  great  thing  in  agricultural  affairs.     It  pre 
vents  so  many  disputes.     It  removes  so  great  a  cause 


Chap.  IX.]      FOOD  AND  RAIMENT.  193 

of  disagreement.  The  American  labourers,  like  the 
tavern  keepers,  are  never  servile,  but  always  civil. 
Neither  boobishness\\or  meanness  mark  their  character. 
They  never  creep  and  fawn,  and  are  never  rude.  Em 
ployed  about  your  house  as  day-labourers,  they  never 
come  to  interlope  for  victuals  or  drink.  They  have  no 
idea  of  such  a  thing  :  their  pride  would  restrain  them 
if  their  plenty  did  not ;  and,  thus  would  it  be  with  all 
labourers,  in  all  countries,  \vere  they  left  to  enjoy  the 
fair  produce  of  their  labour.  Full  pocket  or  empty 
pocket,  these  American  labourers  are  always  the  same 
men :  no  saucy  cunning  in  the  one  case,  and  no  base 
crawling  in  the  other.  This,  too,  arises  from  the  free 
institutions  of  government.  A  man  has  a  voice  because 
he  is  a  man,  and  not  because  he  is  the  possessor  of 
money.  And,  shall  1  never  see  our  English  labourers 
in  this  happy  state  ? 

321.  Let  those    English  farmers,  who  love  to  see  a 
poor  wretched  labourer  stand  trembling  before  them 
with  his  hat  off,  and  Xi'ho  think  no  more  of  him  than  of 
a  dog,  remain  where  they  are ;  or,  go  off,  on  the  cavalry 
horses,  to  the  devil  at  once,  if  they  wish   to  avoid  the 
tax-gatherer  ;    for,  they  would,  here,  meet  with  so  many 
mortifications,  that  they  would,  to  a  certainty,   hang 
themselves  in  a  month. 

322.  There  are  some,  and  even  many,  farmers,  who 
do  not  work  themselves  in  the  fields.     But,   they  all 
attend  to  the  thing,  and  are   all  equally  civil  ta  their 
working   people.      They  manage  their  affairs  very  ju 
diciously.     Little  talking.    -Orders  plainly  given  in  few 
words,   and   in   a  decided  tone.     This    is    their  only 
secret. 

323.  The  cattle  and  implements  used   in  husbandry 
are   cheaper   than  in   England:    that  is  to  say,  lower 
priced.     The  wear  and  tear  not  nearly  half  so  much  as 
upon  a  farm  in  England  of  the  same  size.     The  cli 
mate,  the  soil,  the  gentleness  and  docility  of  the  horses 
and  oxen,  the  lightness  of  the  wagons  and  carts,  the 
lightness  and  toughness  of  the  wood  of  which  husbandry 
implements   are  made,  the  simplicity  of  the  harness, 
and,  above  all,  the  ingenuity  and  handiness  of  the  work- 

i 


194      PRICES  OF  LAND,  LABOUR,  &c.     [Part  II. 

men  in  reparing,  and  in  making  shift ;  all  these  make 
the  implements  a  matter  of  very  little  note.  Where  horses 
are  kept,  the  shoeing  of  them  is  the  most  serious  kind 
of  expense. 

324.  The  first  business  of  a  farmer  is,  here,  and  ought 
to  be  every  where,  to  'live  well :  to  live  in  ease  and 
plenty  ;  to  "  keep  ho&pitality ,"  as  the  old  English  say 
ing  was.  To  save  money  is  a  secondary  consideration  ; 
but,  any  English  farmer,  who  is  a  good  farmer  there, 
may,  if  he  will  bring  his  industry  and  care  with  him, 
and  be  sure  to  leave  his  pride  and  insolence  (if  he  have 
any)  along  with  his  anxiety,  behind  him,  live  in  ease  and 
plenty  here,  and  keep  hospitality,  and  save  a  great  par 
cel  of  money  too.  If  he  have  the  Jack-Daw  taste  for 
heaping  little  round  things  together  in  a  hole,  or  chest, 
he  may  follow  his  taste.  I  have  often  thought  of  my 
good  neighbour,  JOHN  GATER,  who,  if  he  were  here, 
with  his  pretty  clipped  hedges,  his  garden-looking 
fields,  and  his  neat  homesteads,  would  have  visitors  from 
far  and  near;  and,  while  every  one  would  admire  and 
praise,  no  soul  would  envy  him  his  possessions.  Mr. 
GATER  would  soon  have  all  these  things.  The  hedges 
only  want  planting ;  and  he  would  feel  so  comfortably 
to  know  that  the  Botley  Parson  could  never  again  poke 
his  nose  into  his  sheep-fold  or  his  pig-stye.  However, 
let  me  hope,  rather,  that  the  destruction  of  the  Borough- 
tyranny,  will  soon  make  England  a  country  fit  for  an 
honest  and  industrious  man  to  live  in.  Let  me  hope, 
that  a  relief  from  grinding  taxation  will  soon  relieve 
men  of  their  fears  of  dying  in  poverty,  and  will,  thereby, 
restore  to  England  the  "  kospitality"  for  which  she  was 
once  famed,  but  which  now  really  exists  no  where  but  in 
America. 


[    KJ5    ] 


CHAP.    X. 


EXPENSES    OF    HOUSE-KEEPING. 

325.  IT  must  be  obvious,  that  these  must  be  in  pro 
portion  to  the  number  in  family,  and  to  the  style  of  living. 
Therefore,  every  one  knowing  how  he  stands  in  these 
two  respects,  the  best  thing  for  me  to  do  is  to  give  an 
account  of  ihepj^ices  of  house-rent,  food,  raiment,  and 
servants  ;  or,  as  they  are  called  here,  helpers. 

326.  In  the  great  cities  and  towns  house-rent  is  very 
high-priced ;     but,   then,  nobody  but  mad  people  live 
there  except  they  have  business  there,  and,   then,  they 
are  paid  back  their  rent  in  theprojits  of  that  business. 
This  is  so  plain  a  matter,  that  no  argument  is  necessary. 
It  is  unnecessary   to    speak  about   the  expenses  of  a 
farm-house  ;    because  the  farmer  eats,  and    very  fre 
quently  wears,  his  own  produce.  If  these  be  high-priced, 
so  is  that  part  which  he  sells.     Thus   both  ends  meet 
with  him. 

327.  I  am,  therefore,  supposing  the  case  of  a  man, 
who  follows  no  business,  and  who  lives  upon  what  he 
has  got.     In  England  he  cannot  eat  and  drink  and  w  ear 
the  interest  of  his  money  ;    for  the  Boroughmongers 
have  pawned  half  his  income,  and  they  will  have  it,  or 
his  blood.      He  wishes  to  escape  from  this  alternative. 
He  wishes  to  keep  his  blood,  and  enjoy  his  money  too. 
He  would  come  to  America ;    but  he  does  not  know, 
whether  prices  here  will   not  make  up  for  the  robbery 
of  the  Borough-villains  ;  and  he  wishes  to  know,  too, 
what  sort  of  society  he  is  going  into.     Of  the  latter  I 
will  speak  in  the  next  chapter. 

328.  The  price  of  house-rent  and  fuel  is,   when  at 
more  than  three  miles  from  New  York,  as  low  as  it  is 
at   the    same  distance  from   any  great  city  or  town  in 
England.    The  price  of  wheaten  bread  is  a  third  lower 
than  it  is  in  any  part  of  England.     The  price  of  beef, 
mutton,  lamb,  veal,  small  pork,  ho. <r-meat,  poultry,  is, 

T   3 


1Q6          EXPENSES  OF  HOUSE-KEEPING.  [Part  II. 

one  half  the  London  price  ;   the  first  as  good,  the  two 
next  very  nearly  as  good,  arid  all  the  rest  far,  very  far? 
better  than  in  London.     The  sheep  and  lambs  that   I 
now  kill  for  my  house  are  as  fat  as  any  that  J  ever  saw 
in   all   my  life  ;  and  they  have  been  running  in  wild 
growidj  wholly  uncultivated    for  many  years,   all  the 
summer.     A  lamb,  killed  the  week  before  last,  weigh 
ing  in  the  whole  thirty-eight  pounds,  had  Jive  pound* 
of  loose  fat  and  three  pounds  and  ten  ounces  of  suet. 
We  cut  a  pound  of  solid  fat  from  each  breast  ;    and, 
after  that  it  was  too  fat  to  be  pleasant  to   eat.     My 
flock  being  imall,  forty,  or  thereabouts,  of  some  neigh 
bours  joined  them  ;   and  they  have  all  got  fat  together. 
1    kave  missed  the   interlopers  lately:    I  suppose  the 
"  Yorkers"  have  eaten  them   up   by  this   time.     What 
they  have  fattened  on  except  brambles  and  cedars,  I  am 
sure   I  do  not  know.     If  any  Englishman  should  be 
afraid  that  he  will  find    no  roast-beef  here,  it  may  be 
sufficient  to  tell  him,  that  an  ox  was  killed,  last  winter, 
at   Philadelphia,    the  quarters  of  which  weighed  two 
thousand  two  hundred,  and  some  odd  pounds,  and  he 
was  sold  TO  THE  BUTCHER  for  one   thousand 
three  hundred  dollars.     This  is  proof  enough   of  the 
spirit  of  enterprize,  and  of  the  disposition  in  the  public 
to  encourage  it.    I   believe  this  to  have  been  the  fattest 
ox  that  ever  was  killed  in  the  world.     Tliree  times  as 
much  money,  or,  perhaps,  ten  times  as  much,  might 
have  been  made,  if  the  ox  had  been  shown  for  mo 
ney.     But,   this  the  owner  would  not  permit ;    and  he 
sold  the  ox  in  that   condition.      I  need   hardly  say  that 
the  owner  was  a  Quaker.    New  Jersey  had  the  honour 
of  producing  this  ox,  and  the  owner's  name  was  JOB 
TYLER. 

329.  That  there  must  be  good  bread  in  America  is 
pretty  evident  from  the  well  known  fact,  that  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  barrels  of  flour  are,  most  years  sent  to 
England,  finer  than  any  that  England  can  produce. 
And,  having  now  provided  the  two  principal  articles, 
1  will  suppose,  as  a  matter  of  course,  that  a  gentleman 
will  have  a  garden,  an  orchard,  and  a  cow  or  two  ;  but 
if  he  should  be  able  (no  easy  matter)  to  find  a  genteel 


Chap.  X.]    EXPENSES  OF  HOUSE-KEEPING.       197 

country-house  without  these  conveniences,  lie  may  buy 
butter,  cheaper,  and,  upon  an  average,  better  than  in 
England.  The  garden  stuff,  if  he  send  to  New  York, 
for  it,  he  must  buy  pretty  dear ;  and  faith,  he  ought  to 
buy  it  dear,  if  he  will  not  have  some  planted  and  pre 
served. 

330.   Cheese,  of  the  North  River  produce,   I  have 
bought  as  good  of  Mr.  STICKLER  of  New  York  as  I 
ever  tasted  in  all  my  life  ;  and,  indeed,  no  better  cheese 
need  be  wished  for  than  what  is  now  made  in  this  country. 
The  average  price  is  about  seven  pence  a  pound  (English 
money,)  which  is  much  lower  than  even  middling  cheese 
is  in  England.  Perhaps,  generally  speaking,  the  cheese 
here  is  not  so  good  as  the  better  kinds  in  England  ;  but, 
there  is  none  here  so  poor  as  the  poorest  in  England. 
Indeed  the  people  would  not  eat  it,  which  is  the  best 
security  against  its  being  made.  Mind,  I  state  distinctly, 
that  as  good  cheese  as  I  ever  tasted,  if  not  the  best,  was 
of  American  produce.    1  know  the  article  well.    Bread 
and  cheese  dinners  have  been  the  dinners  of  a  good 
fourth  of  my  life.  I  know  the  Cheshire,  Gloucester,  Wilt 
shire,  Stilton,  and  the  Parmasan ;  and  I  never  tasted 
better  than  American  cheese,  bought  of  Mr.  STICKLER, 
in  Broad  Street,  New  York.     And  this  cheese   Mr. 
STICKLER  informs  me  is  nothing  uncommon  in  the 
county  of  Cheshire  in  Massachusetts  ;  he  knows  at  least 
a  hundred  persons  himself  that  make  it  equally  good. 
And,  indeed,  why  should  it  not  be  thus  in  a  country 
where  the  pasture  is  so  rich ;  where  the   sun  warms 
every  thing  into  sweetness ;  where  the   cattle  eat  the 
grass  close  under  the  shade  of  the  thickest  trees  ;  which 
we  know  well  they  will  not  do  in  England.     Take  any 
fruit  which  has  grown  in  a  shade  in  England,  and  you 
will  find  that  it  has  not  half  the  sweetness  in  it  that  there 
is  in  fruit  of  the  same  bulk,  grown  ife  the  sun.     But, 
here  the  sun  sends  his  heat  down  through  all  the  boughs 
and  leaves.     The  manufacturing  of  cheese  is  not  yet 
generally  brought,  in  .this  country,  to  the  English  per 
fection  ;  but,  here  are  all  the  materials,  and  the  rest  will 
soon  follow. 

331.   Groceries,    as  they  are  called,  are,  upon  an 


1Q8         EXPENSES  OF  HOUSE-KEEPING.    [Part  II. 

average,  at  far  less  than  half  the  English  price.  Tea, 
sugar,  coffee,  spices,  chocolate,  cocoa,  salt,  sweet  oil ; 
all  free  of  the  Boroughmoogers'  taxes  and  their  pawn, 
are  so  cheap  as  to  be  within  the  reach  of  every  one. 
Chocolate,  which  is  a  treat  to  the  rich,  in  England,  is 
here  used  even  by  the  negroes.  Sweet  oil,  raisins,  cur 
rants  ;  all  the  things  from  the  Levant,  are  at  a  fourth 
orjifth  of  the  English  price.  The  English  people,  who 
pay  enormously  to  keep  possession  of  the  East  and 
West  Indies,  purchase  the  produce  even  of  the  English 
possessions  at  a  price  double  of  that  which  the  Ameri 
cans  give  for  that  very  produce!  What  a  hellish  op 
pression  must  that  people  live  under  !  Candles  and  soap 
(quality  for  quality)  are  half  the  English  price.  Wax 
candles  (beautiful)  are  at  a  third  of  the  English  price. 
It  is  no  very  great  piece  of  extravagance  to  burn  wax 
candles  constantly  here,  and  it  is  frequently  done  by 
genteel  people,  who  do  not  make  their  own  candles. 

332.  Fish  I  have  not  mentioned,  because  tish  is  not 
ever?/  where  to  be  had  in  abundance.     But,  any  where 
near  the  coast  it  is  ;  and  it  is  so  cheap,  that  one  wonders 
how  it  can  be  brought  to  market  for  the  money.    Fine 
Black-Rock,  as  good,   at  least,  as  codfish,  I  have  seen 
sold,  and  in  cold  weather  too,  at  an  English  farthing 
a  pound.  They  now  bring  us  fine  fish  round  the  country 
to  our  doors,  at  an  English  three  pence  a  pound.  I  be 
lieve  they  count  fifty  or  sixty  sorts  offish  in  New  York 
market,  as  the  average.   Oysters,  other  shell-fish,  called 
clams.     In  short,   the  variety  and  abundance  are  such 
that  1  cannot  describe  them. 

333.  An  idea  of  the  state  of  plenty  may  be  formed 
from  these  facts  :   nobody  but  the  free  negroes  who  have 
families  ever  think  of  eating  a  sheep's  head  and  pluck. 
It  is  seldom  that  oxen's  heads  are  used  at  home,  or  sold., 
and  never  in  the  country.     In  the  course  of  the  year 
hundreds  of  calves'  heads,  large  bits  and  whole  joints  of 
meat,  are  left  on  the  shambles,  at  New  York,  for  any 
body  to  take  away  that  will.  They  generally  fall  to  the 
share  of  the  street  hogs^  a  thousand  or  two  of  which  are 
constantly  fatting  in  New  York  on  the  meat  and  fish 
rlung  out  Of  the  houses.     I  shall  be  told,  that  it  is  only 


Chap.  X.]     EXPENSES  OF  HOUSE-KEEPING.       J99 

in  hot  weather,  that  the  shambles  are  left  thus  garnished. 
Very  true  ;  but,  are  the  shambles  of  any  other  country 
thus  garnished  in  hot  weather  ?  Oh  '  no  !  If  it  were  not 
for  the  superabundance,  all  the  food  would  be  sold  at 
some  price  or  other. 

334.  After  bread,  flesh,  fish,  fowl,  butter,  cheese  and 
groceries,  comes  fruit.  Apples,  pears,  cherries,  peaches 
at  a  tenth  part  of  the  English  price.    The  other  day  I 
met  a  man  going  to  market  with  a  wagon  load  of  winter 
pears.    He  had  high  boards  on  the  sides  of  the  wagon 
and  his  wagon  neld  about  40  or  50  bushels.     I  have 
bought  very  good  apples  this  year  for  four  pence  half 
penny  (English)  a  bushel,  to  boil  for  little  pigs.   Besides 
these,  strawberries  grow  wild  in  abundance  ;   but  no  one 
will  take  the  trouble  to  get  them.   Huckle-berries  in  the 
woods  in  great  Abundance,  chesnuts  all  over  the  country. 
Four^pence  half-penny  (English)  a  quart  for  these  latter. 
Cranberries,  the  finest  fruit  for  tarts  that  ever  grew,  are 
bought  for  about  a  dollar  a  bushel,  and  they  will  keep, 
flung  down  in  the  corner  of  a  room,  for  five  months  in  the 
year.  As  a  sauce  to  venison  or  mutton,  they  are  as  good 
as  currant  jelly.    Pine  apples  in  abundance,  for  several 
months  in  the  year,  at  an  average  of  an  English  shilling 
each.    Melons  at  an  average  of  an  English  eight  pence. 
In  short,  what  is  there  not  in  the  way  of  fruit  ?   All  ex 
cellent  of  their  kin's  and  all  for  a  mere  trifle,  compared 
to  what  they  cost  in  England. 

335.  I  am  afraid  to  speak  of  drink,  lest  I  should  be 
supposed  to  countenance  the  common  use  of  it.  But,  pro 
testing  most  decidedly  against  this  conclusion,  J  proceed 
to  inform  those,  who  are  not  content  with  the  cow  for 
vintner  and  brewer,   that  all  the  materials  for  making 
people  drunk,   or  muddle  headed,    are  much  cheaper 
here  than  in  England.     Beer,  good  ale,  I  mean,  a  great 
deal  better  than  the  common  public-house  beer  in  Eng 
land  ;   in  short,  good  strcfng  clear  ale,  is,  at  New  York, 
eight  dollars  a  barrel;  that  is,  about  fourteen  English 
pence  a  gallon.   Brew  yourself,  in  the  country,  and  it  is 
about  seven  English  pence  a  gallon;  that  is  to  say,  less 
than  two  pence  a  quart.   No  Borough-mongers'  tax  on 
malt,  hops,  or  beer !     Portugal  wine  is  about  half  the 


200         EXPENSES  OF  HOUSE-KEEPING.     [Part  11. 

price  that  it  is  in  England.  French  wine  a  sixth  part  of 
the  English  price.  Brandy  and  rum  about  the  same  in 
proportion;  and  the  common  spirits  of  the  country  are 
about  three  shillings  and  sixpence  (English)  a  gal/on. 
Come  on,  then,  if  you  love  toping ;  for  here  you  may 
drink  yourselves  blind  at  the  price  of  sixpence. 

336.  WEARING  APPAREL  comes  chiefly  from  Eng 
land,  and  all  the  materials  of  dress  are  as  cheap  as  they 
are  there  ;  for,  though  there  is  a  duty  laid  on  the  impor 
tation,   the  absence  of   taxes,  and  the   cheap  food  and 
drink,   enable  the  retailer  to  sell  as  low  here   as  there. 
Shoes  are  cheaper  than  in  England ;   for,  though  shoe 
makers  are  well   paid    for   their    labour,    there    is   no 
Boro ugh- villain  to  tax  the  leather.     All  the  India  and 
French  goods  are  at  half  the  English  price.      Here  no 
ruffian  can  seize  you  by  the  throat  and  tear  off  your  sus 
pected  handkerchief.     Here   SIGNOR  WAITIIMAN,  or 
any  body  in  that  line,  might  have  sold  French  gloves  and 
shawls  without  being  tempted  to  quit  the  field  of  politics 
as  a  compromise  with  the  government ;  and  without  any 
breach  of  covenants,  after  being  suffered  to  escape  with 
only  a  gentle  squeeze. 

337.  Household  Furniture,  all  cheaper  than  in  Eng 
land.      Mahogany  timber  a  third  part  of  the  English 
price.   The  distance  shorter  to  bring  it,  and  the  tax  next 
to  nothing  on  importation.     The  woods  here,  the  pine, 
the  ash,  the  white  oak,  the  walnut,  the  tulip-tree,   and 
many  others,  all  excellent.     The  workman  paid   high 
wages,  but  no  tax.   No  Borough-villians  to  share  in  the 
amount  of  the  price. 

338.  Horses,  carriages,  harness,  all  as  good,  as  gay,  and 
cheaper  than  in  England.   I  hardly  ever  saw  a  rip  in  this 
country.  The  hackney  coach  horses  and  the  coaches  them 
selves,  at  New  York,  bear  no  resemblance  to  things  of  the 
s'Jime  name  in  London.  The  former  are  all  good,  sound, 
clean,  and  handsome.  What  the  latter  are  1  need  describe 
in  no  other  way  than  to  say,  that  the  coaches  seem  fit 
for  nothing  but  the  fire  and  the  horses  for  the  dogs. 

339.  Domestic  servants  !  This  is  a  weighty  article  : 
not  in  the  cost,  however,  so  much  as  in  the  plague.     A 
good  man  servant  is  worth  thirty  pounds  sterling  a  year ; 


Chap.  X.]    EXPENSES  OF  HOUSE-KEEPING.       £01 

and  a  good  woman  servant  twenty  pounds  sterling  a  year. 
But  this  is  not  all ;  for,  in  the  first  place,  they  will  hire 
only  by  the  month.  This  is  what  they,  in  fact,  do  in 
England ;  for,  there  they  can  quit  at  a  month9 s  warning. 
The  man  will  not  wear  a  livery,  any  more  than  he  will 
wear  a  halter  round  his  neck.  This  is  no  great  matter; 
for,  as  your  neighbours'  men  are  of  the  same  taste,  you 
expose  yourself  to  no  humiliation  on  this  score.  Neither 
men  nor  women  will  allow  you  to  call  them  servants, 
and  they  will  take  especial  care  not  to  call  themselves  by 
that  name.  This  seems  something  very  capricious,  at 
the  least ;  and,  as  people  in  such  situations  of  life,  really 
are  servants  according  to  even  the  sense  which  MOSES 
gives  to  the  wrord  when  he  forbids  the  working  of 
the  man  servant  and  the  maid  servant ,  the  objection, 
the  rooted  aversion,  to  the  name,  seems  to  bespeak  a 
mixture  of  false  pride  and  of  insolence,  neither  of  which 
belong  to  the  American  character,  even  in  the  lowest 
walks  of  life.  1  will,  therefore,  explain  the  cause  of  this 
dislike  to  the  name  of  servant.  When  this  country  was 
rirst  settled,  there  were  no  people  that  laboured  for  other 
people ;  but,  as  man  is  always  trying  to  throw  the  work 
ing  part*  off  his  own  shoulders,  as  we  see  by  the  conduct 
of  priests  in  all  ages,  negroes  were  soon  introduced. 
Englishmen,  who  had  Red  from  tyranny  at  home,  were 
naturally  shy  of  calling  other  men  their  slaves ;  and, 
therefore,  "  for  more  grace,'"  as  Master  Matthew  says 
in  the  play,  they  called  their  slaves  servants.  But,  though 
1  doubt  not  that  this  device  was  quite  efficient  in  quiet 
ing  their  own  consciences,  it  gave  rise  to  the  notion,  that 
slave  and  servant  meant  one  and  the  same  thing,  a  con 
clusion  perfectly  natural  and  directly  deducible  from  the 
premises.  Hence  every  free  man  and  woman  have  re 
jected  with  just  disdain  the  appellation  of  servant.  One 
would  think,  however,  that  they  might  be  reconciled  to 
it  by  the  conduct  of  some  of  their  superiors  in  life,  who 
without  the  smallest  apparent  reluctance,  call  themselves 
"  Public  servants,"  in  imitation,  I  suppose,  of  English 
Ministers,  and  his  Holiness  the  Pope,  who  in  the  ex 
cess  of  his  humility,  calls  himself,  "  the  Servant  of  the 
Servants  of  the  Lord."  But,  perhaps,  the  American 
I  5 


202         EXPENSES  OF  HOUSE-KEEPING.    [Part  II. 

domestics  have  observed,  that  "  Public  Servant"  really 
means  master.  Be  the  cause  what  it  may,  however,  they 
continue  most  obstinately  to  scout  the  name  of  servant ; 
and,  though  they  still  keep  a  civil  tongue  in  their  head, 
there  is  not  one  of  them  who  will  not  resent  the  affront 
with  more  bitterness  than  any  other  that  you  can  offer. 
The  man,  therefore,  who  would  deliberately  offer  such  an 
affront  must  be  a  fool.  But,  there  is  an  inconvenience  far 
greater  than  this.  People  in  general  are  so  comfortably 
situated,  that  very  few,  and  then  only  of  those  who  are 
pushed  hard,  will  become  domestics  to  any  body.  So 
that,  generally  speaking,  domestics  of  both  Sexes  are  far 

1  from  good.  They  are  honest ;  but  they  are  not  obedient. 
They  are  careless.  Wanting  frequently  in  the  greater 
part  of  those  qualities  which  make  their  services  condu 
cive  to  the  neatness  of  houses  and  comfort  of  families. 
What  a  difference  would  it  make  in  this  country,  if  it 
could  be  supplied  with  nice,,  clean,  dutiful  English  maid 
servants  !  As  to  the  men,  it  does  not  much  signify  ;  but 
for  the  want  of  the  maids,  nothing  but  the  absence  of 
grinding  taxation  can  compensate.  As  to  bringing  them 
with  you}  it  is  as  wild  a  project  as  it  would  be  to  try  to 
carry  the  sunbeams  to  England.  They  will  begin  to 
change  before  the  ship  gets  on  soundings  ;  and,  before 
they  have  been  here  a  month,  you  must  Uun  them  out  of 
doors,  or  they  will  you.  If,  by  any  chance,  youjind  them 
here,  it  may  do  ;  but  bring  them  out  and  keep  them  you 
cannot.  The  best  way  is  to  put  on  your  philosophy  .4 
never  to  look  at  this  evil  without,  at  the  same  time, look 
ing  at  the  many  good  things  that  you  find  here.  Make  the 
best  selection  you  can.  Give  good  wages,  not  too  much 
work,  and  resoke,  at  all  events,  to  treat  them  with  civility. 
340.  However,  what  is  this  plagne,  compared  with 
that  of  the  tax  gatherer?  What  is  this  plague  compared 
with  the  constant  sight  of  beggars  and  paupers,  and 
$ie  constant  dread  of  becoming  a  pauper  or  beggar 
yourself?  If  your  commands  are  not  obeyed  with  such 
alacrity  as  in  England,  you  have,  at  any  rate,  nobody 

*  to  command  you.  You  are  not  ordered  to  "  stand  and 
deliver"  twenty  or  thirty  times  in  the  year  by  the  insolent 
agent  of  Boroughmongers.  No  one  comes  to  forbid  you 


Chap.  X.]     EXPENSES  OF  HOUSE-KEEPING.      203 

to  open  or  shut  up  a  window.  No  insolent  set  of  com 
missioners  send  their  order  for  you  to  dance  attendance 
oa  them,  to  shew  cause  why  they  should  not  double-tax 
i/ou  ;  and,  when  you  have  shewn  cause,  even  on  your 
oath,  make  you  pay  the  tax,  laugh  in  your  face,  and 
leave  you  an  appeal  from  themselves  to  another  set, 
deriving  their  authority  from  the  same  source  and  having 
a  similar  interest  in  oppressing  you,  and  thus  laying  your 
property  prostrate  beneath  the  hoof  of  an  insolent  and 
remorseless  tyranny.  Free,  wholly  free,  from  this  tanta 
lizing,  this  grinding,  this  odious  curse,  what  need  you 
care  about  the  petty  plagues  of  Domestic  Servants  ? 

341.  However,  as  there  are  some  men  and  some 
women,  who  can  never  be  at  heart's  eare,  unless  they 
have  the  power  of  domineering  over  somebody  or  other, 
and  who  will  rather  be  slaves  themselves  than  not  have 
it  in  their  power  to  treat  pthers  as  slaves,  it  becomes  a 
man  of  fortune,  proposing  to  emigrate  to  America,  to 
consider  soberly,  whether  he,  or  his  wife,  be  of  this  taste  ; 
and,  if  the  result  of  his  consideration  be  in  the  affirma 
tive,  his  best  way  will  be  to  continue  to  live  under  the 
Boroughmongers,  or,  which  I  would  rather  recommend, 
hang  himself  at  once. 


[  204   ] 
CHAP.  XI. 

MANNERS,  CUSTOMS,  AND  CHARACTER  OF  THE  PEOPLE, 

342.  ALL  these  are,  generally  speaking,  the  same  as 
those  of  the  people  of  England.  The  French  call  this 
people  Les- Anglo  Americans  ;  and,  indeed,  what  are 
they  else?  Of  the  manners  and  customs  somewhat 
peculiar  to  America  I  have  said  so  much,  here  and  there, 
in  former  Chapters,  that  L  can  hardly  say  any  thing  new 
here  upon  these  matters.  But,  as  society  is  naturally  a 
great  thing  with  a  gentleman,  who  thinks  of  coining 
hither  with  his  wife  and  children,  I  will  endeavour  to  de 
scribe  the  society  that  he  will  find  here.  To  give  ge 
neral  descriptions  is  not  so  satisfactory  as  it  is  to  deal 
a  little  in  particular  instances  ;  to  tell  of  what  one  has 
seen  and  experienced.  This  is  what  I  shall  do  ;  and,  in 
this  Chapter  I  wish  to  be  regarded  as  addressing  my 
self  to  a  most  worthy  and  public-spirited  gentleman  of 
moderate  fortune  in  Lancashire,  who,  with  a  large  fa 
mily,  now  balances  whether  he  shall  come  or  stay. 

343.  Now,  then,  my  dear  Sir,  this  people  contains 
very  few  persons  very  much  raised  in  men's  estimation, 
above  the  general  mass  ;  for,  though  there  are  some 
men  of  immense  fortunes,  their  wealth  does  very  little 
indeed  in  the  way  of  purchasing  even  the  outward  signs 
of  respect ;  and,  as  to  adulation,  it  is  not  to  be  pur 
chased  with  love  or  money.  Men,  be  they  what  they 
may,  are  generally  called  by  their  two  names,  without 
any  thing  prefixed  or  added.  I  am  one  of  the  greatest 
men  in  this  country  at  present ;  for  people  in  general 
call  me  "  Cobbett,"  though  the  Quakers  provokingly 
persevere  in  putting  the  William  before  it,  and  my  old 
friends  in  Pennsylvania,  use  even  the  word  Billy,  which, 
in  the  very  sound  of  the  letters,  is  an  antidote  to  every 
thing  like  thirst  for  distinction. 

344.  Fielding,  in  one  of  his  romances,  observes,  that 
there  are  but  few  cases,  in  which  a  husband  can  be 


Chap.  XL]     CHARACTER  or  THE  PEOPLE.     205 

justified  in  availing  himself  of  the  right  which  the  law 
gives  him  to  bestow  manual  chastisement  upon  his  wife, 
and  that  one  of  these,  he  thinks,  is,  when  any  preten 
sions  to  superiority  of  blood  make  their  appearance  in 
her  language  and  conduct.  They  l.ave  a  better  cure  for 
this  malady  here ;  namely;  silent,  but,  ineffable  con 
tempt. 

34-5.  It  is  supposed,  in  England,  that  this  equality 
of  estimation  must  beget  a  general  coarseness  and  rude 
ness  of  behaviour.  Never  was  there  a  greater  mistake. 
No  man  likes  to  be  treated  with  disrespect;  and,  when 
he  rinds  that  he  can  obtain  respect  only  by  treating 
others  with  respect,  he  will  use  that  only  means.  W  hen 
he  iinds  that  neither  haughtiness  nor  wealth  will  bring 
him  a  civil  word,  he  becomes  civil  himself;  and,  I  re 
peat  it  again  and  again,  this  is  a  country  of  universal  „ 
civility. 

,846.  The  causes  of  hypocrisy  are  the  fear  of  loss 
and  the  hope  of  gain.  Men  crawl  to  those,  whom,  in 
their  hearts,  they  despise,  because  they  fear  the  effects 
of  their  ill-will  and  hope  to  gain  by  their  good-will.  The 
circumstances  of  all  ranks  are  so  easy  here,  that  there 
is  no  cause  for  hypocrisy  ;  and  the  thing  is  not  of  so 
fascinating  a  nature,  that  men  should  love  it  for  its  own 
sake. 

347.  The  boasting  of  wealth,  and  the  endeavouring  to 
disguise  poverty,  these  two  acts,  so  painful  to  contem 
plate,  are  almost  total  strangers  in  this  country  ;   for,  no    - 
man  can  gain  adulation  or  respect,  by  his  wealth,  and  no 
man  dreads  the  effects  of  poverty,  because  no  man  sees 
any  dreadful  effects  arising  from  poverty. 

348.  That  anxious  eagerness  to  get  on,  which  is  sel 
dom  unaccompanied  with  some  degree  of  eirci)  of  more 
successful  neighbours,  and  which  has  its  foundation  first 
in  a  dread  of  future  want,  and  next  in  a  desire  to  obtain 
distinction  hi/  means  of  wealth ;  this  anxious  eagerness, 
so  unamiable  in  itself,  and  so  unpleasant  an  inmate  of 
the  breast,  so  great  a  sourer  of  the  temper,  is  a  stranger     . 
to  America,  where  accidents  and  losses, which  would  drive 
an  Englishman  half  mad,  produce  but  very  little  agita 
tion. 


206  MANNERS,  CUSTOMS,  AND         [Part  II. 

34-9.  From  the  absence  of  so  many  causes  of  uneasi 
ness,  of  envy,  of  jealousy,  of  rivalship,  and  of  mutual 
dislike,  society,  that  is  to  say,  the  intercourse  between 
man  and  man,  and  family  and  family,  becomes  easy  and 
pleasant ;  while  the  universal  plenty  is  t  je  cause  of  uni 
versal  hospitality.  1  know,  and  have  ever  known,  but 
little  of  the  people  in  the  cities  and  towns  in  America  ; 
but  the  difference  between  them  and  the  people  in  the 
country  can  only  be  such  as  is  found  in  all  other  countries. 
As  to  the  manner  of  living  in  the  country,  I  was,  the 
other  day,  at  a  gentleman's  house,  and  I  asked  the  lady 
for  her  bill  of  fare  for  the  year.  I  saw  fourteen  fat 
hogs,  weighing  about  twenty  score  a  piece,  which  were 
to  come  into  the  house  foe  next  Monday  ;  for  here  they 
slaughter  them  all  in  one  day.  This  led  me  to  ask, 
"  Why,  in  God's  name,  what  do  you  eat  in  a  year?" 
The  bill  of  fare  was  this,  for  this  present  year  :  about 
this  same  quantity  of  hog-meat  ;  four  beeves  ;  and 
forty-six  fat  sheep!  Besides  the  sucking  pigs  (of 
which  we  had  then  one  on  the  table,)  besides  lambs, 
and  besides  the  produce  of  seventy  hen  fowls,  not  to 
mention  good  parcels  of  geese,  ducks  and  turkeys,  but, 
not  to  forget  a  garden  of  three  quarters  of  an  acre  and 
fhe  butter  of  ten  cows,  not  one  ounce  of  which  is  ever 
.sold!  What  do  you  thiuk  of  that?  Why  you  will  say, 
this  must  be  some  great  overgrown  farmer,  that  has 
swallowed  up  half  the  country  ;  or  some  nabob  sort  of 
merchant.  Not  atall.'Hehas  only  one  hundred  and Jifty 
four  acres  of  land,  (all  he  consumes  is  of  the  produce 
of  this  land,)  and  he  lives  in  the  same  house  that  his 
English-born  grandfather  lived  in. 

.350.  When  the  hogs  are  killed,  the  house  is  full  of 
work.  The  sides  are  salted  down  as  pork.  The  hams  are 
smoked.  The  lean  meats  are  made  into  sausages,  of  which, 
in  this  family,  they  make  about  two  hundred  weight. 
These  latter,  with  broiled  fish,  eggs,  dried  beef,  dried 
mutton,  slices  of  ham,  tongue,  bread,  butter,  cheese,  short 
cakes,  buck-wheat  cakes,  sweet-meats  of  various  sorts 
•«>ml  many  other  things,  make  up  the  breakfast  fare  of 
the  "year,  and  a  dish  of  beef  stakes  is  frequently  added. 

351.  When  one  sees  this  sort  of  living,  with  the 


Chap.  XT.j      CHARACTER  OF  THE  PEOPLE.     207 

houses  full  of  good  beds,  ready  for  the  guest  as  well 
as  the  family  to  sleep  in,  \\e  cannot  help  perceiving, 
that  this  is  that  "  English  Hospitality*'  of  which  we 
have  read  so  much  ;  but,  which  Boroughmongers'  taxes 
and  pawns  have  long  since  driven  out  of  England. 
This  American  way  of  life  puts  one  in  mind  of  FORTES- 
CUE'S  line  description  of  the  happy  state  of  the  English, 
produced  by  their  good  laws,  which  kept  every  man's 
property  sacred,  even  from  the  grasp  of  the  king. 
<4  Every  inhabitant  is  at  his  Liberty  fully  to  use  and 
"  enjoy  whatever  his  farm  produceth,  the  Fruits  of  the 
"  Earth,  the  Increase  of  his  Flock,  and  the  like  :  All  the 
"  Improvements  he  makes,  whether  by  his  own  proper 
"  Industry,  or  of  those  he  retains  in  his  Service,  are  his 
"  own  to  use  and  enjoy  without  the  Lett,  Interruption, 
"  or  Denial  of  any  :  If  he  be  in  any  wise  injured,  or 
"  oppressed,  he  shall  have  his  Amends  and  Satisfaction 
"  against  the  party  offending :  Hence  it  is,  that  the  In- 
"  habitants  are  rich  in  Gold,  Silver,  and  in  all  the  Ne- 
"  cessaries  and  Conveniences  of  Life.  They  drink  no 
11  Water,  unless  at  certain  Times,  upon  a  Religious 
"  Score,  and  by  way  of  doing  Penance.  They  are  fed, 
"  in  great  Abundance,  with  all  sorts  of  Flesh  and 
"  Fish,  of  which  they  have  plenty  every  where  ;  they  are 
"  clothed  throughout  in  good  Woollens  ;  their  Bedding 
"  and  other  Furniture  in  their  Houses  are  of  W  ool,  and 
tl  that  in  great  Store  :  They  are  also  well  provided 
"  with  all  other  Sorts  of  Household  Goods,  and  neces- 
"  sary  Implements  for  Husbandry  :  Every  one,  accord- 
u  ing  to  his  Rank,  hath  all  'Filings  which  conduce  to 
"  make  Life  easy  and  happy.  They  are  not  sued  at 
"  Law  but  before  the  Ordinary  Judges,  where  they  are 
"  treated  with  Mercy  and  Justice,  according  to  the  Laws 
"  of  the  Land;  neither  are  they  im pleaded  in  Point  of 
"  Property,  or  arrainged  for  any  Capital  Crime,  how 
"  heinous  soever,  but  before  the  King's  Judges,  and 
u  according  to  the  Laws  of  the  Land.  These  are  the 
"  Advantages  consequent  from  that  Political  Mixt 

"  Government  which  obtains  in  England- " 

3,32.  This  passage,  which  was  first  pointed  out  to 
wie  by  SIR  FRANCES  BURDETT,  describes  the  state  of 


(208  MANNERS,  CUSTOMS,  AND         [Part  II. 

England  four  hundred  years  ago ;  and  this,  with  the 
polish  of  modern  times  added,  is  now  the  state  of  the 
.Americans.  Their  forefathers  brought  the  li  English 
Hospitality"  with  them  ;  for  when  they  left  the  coun 
try,  the  infernal  Boroughmongers'  Funding  system  had 
not  begun.  The  STUARTS  were  religions  and  prero 
gative  tyrants  :  but  they  were  not,  like  their  successors, 
the  Boroughmongers,  taxing,  plundering  tyrants.  Their 
quarrels  with  their  subjects  were  about  mere  words ; 
with  the  Boroughmongers  it  is  a  question  of  purses  and 
strong-boxes,  of  goods  and  chatties,  lands  and  tene 
ments.  "  Confiscation'*  is  their  word ;  and  you  must 
submit,  be  hanged,  or  flee.  They  take  away  men's 
property  at  their  pleasure,  without  any  appeal  to  any 
tribunal.  They  appoint  Commissioners  to  seize  what 
they  choose.  There  is,  in  fact,  no  law  of  property 
left.  The  bishop-begotten  and  hetl-born  system  of 
Funding  has  stripped  England  of  every  vestige  of  what 
was  her  ancient  character.  Her  hospitality  along  with 
her  freedom  have  crossed  the  Atlantic  ;  and  here  they 
are  to  shame  our  ruffian  tyrants,  if  they  were  sensible 
of  shame,  and  to  give  shelter  to  those  who  may  be  dis 
posed  to  deal  them  distant  blows. 

353.  It  is  not  with  a  little  bit  of  dry  toast  so  neatly  put 
in  a  rack :  a  bit  of  butter  so  round  and  small ;  a  little  milk- 
pot  so  pretty  and  so  empty  ;  an  eg*  for  you,  the  host  and 
hostess  not  liking  eggs.     It  is  not  with  looks  that  seem  to 
say,  ''don't  eat  too  much, for  the  tax  gatherer  is  coming." 
It  is  not  thus  that  you  are  received  in  America.     You 
are  not  much  asked,  not  much  pressed,  to  eat  and  drink  ; 
but,  such  an  abundance  is  spread  before  you,  and  so 
hearty  and  so  cordial  is  your  reception,  that  you  instantly 
lose  all  restraint,  and  are  tempted  to  feast  whether  you 
be  hungry  or  not.     And,  though  the  manner  and  style 
are  widely  different  in  different  houses,    the  abundance 
every  where  prevails.     This  is  the  strength  of  the  go 
vernment  :   a  happy  people:   and  DO  government  ought 
to  have  any  other  strength. 

354.  But,  you  may  say,  perhaps,  that  plenty,  how 
ever  great,  is  not  all  that  is   wanted.     Very  true  ;    for 
the  mind  is  of  more  account  than  the   carcass.     But, 


Chap.  XL]    CHARACTER  OF  THE  PEOPLE.         '209 

here  is  mind  too.  These  repasts,  amongst  people  of 
any  figure,  come  forth  under  the  superintendance  of 
industrious  and  accomplished  house-wives,  or  their 
daughters,  who  all  read  a  great  deal,  and  in  whom  that 
gentle  treatment  from  parents  and  husbands,  which  arises 
from  an  absence  of  raking  anxiety,  has  created  an  habi 
tual  and  even  an  hereditary  good  humour.  These  ladies 
can  converse  with  you  upon  almost  any  subject,  and  the 
ease  and  gracefulness  of  their  behaviour  are  surpassed 
by  those  of  none  of  even  our  best  tempered  English 
women.  They  fade  at  an  earlier  age  than  in  England  ; 
but,  till  then,  they  are  as  beautiful  as  the  women  in  Corn 
wall,  which  contains,  to  my  thinking,  the  prettiest  women 
in  our  country.  However,  young  or  old,  blooming  or 
fading,  well  or  ill,  rich  or  poor,  they  still  preserve  their 
good  humour. 

'  But,  since,  alas  !    frail  beauty  must  decay, 

1  Cnrl'd  or  uncurl'd,  since  locks  will  turn  to  grey  ; 

*  Since  painted,  or  not  painted,  all  shall  fade, 

'  And  she  who  scorns  a  man  must  die  a  maid  ; 
'  What,  then,  remains,  but  well  our  pow'r  to  use, 

*  And  keep  good  /tumour  still,  whate'er  we  lose  ? 

*  And,  trust  me,  Dear,  good -humour  can  prevail, 

'*  When  flights  and  fits  and  screams  and  scolding  fail." 

355.  This  beautiful  passage,  from  the  most  beautiful  of 
poets, which  ought  to  be  fastened  in  large  print  upon  every 
lady's  dressing  table,  the  American  women  of  all  ranks, 
seem  to  have  by  heart.    Even  amongst  the  very  lowest 
of  the  people,  you  seldom  hear  of  that  torment,  which 
the  old  proverb  makes  the  twin  of  a  smoky  house. 

356.  There  are  very  few   really  ignorant  men  in 
America  of  native   growth.      Every   fanner  is  more  or 
lass  of  a  reader.     There  is  no  brogue,  no  provincial 
dialect.     No  class   like  that   which   the    French    call 
peasantry,    and  which  degrading  appellation  the  mis 
creant   spawn    of    the    Funds    have,    of    late    years, 
applied  to  the  whole  mass  of    the  most   useful    of  the 
people  in  England,   those  who  do  the  work  and  fight 
the  battles.     And,  as  to  the  men,  who  would  naturally 
form  your  acquaintances,  they,  I  know  from  experience, 
are  as  kind,  frank,   and  sensible  men  as  are,   on  the 
general  run,  to  be  found  in  England,   even  with  the 


'210  MANNERS,  CUSTOMS,  AND         [Part  II. 

power  of  selection.  They  are  till  well-informed  ;  modest 
without  shyness  ;  always  free  to  communicate  what  they 
know,  and  never  ashamed  to  acknowledge  that  they  have 
yet  to  learn.  You  never  hear  them  boast  of  their  pos 
sessions,  and  you  never  hear  them  complaining  of  their 
wants.  They  have  all  been  readers  from  their  youth 
up  ;  and  there  are  few  subjects  upon  which  they  cannot 
converse  with  you,  whether  of  a  political  or  scientific 
nature.  At  any  rate,  they  always  hear  with  patience. 
I  do  not  know  that  I  ever  heard  a  native  American 
interrupt  another  man  while  he  was  speaking.  Their 
sedateness  and  coolness,  the  deliberate  manner  in  which 
they  say  and  do  every  thing,  and  the  slowness  and 
reserve  with  which  they  express  their  assent  ;  these  are 
very  wrongly  estimated,  when  they  are  taken  for  marks 
of  a  want  of  feeling.  It  must  be  a  tale  of  woe  indeed, 
that  will  bring  a  tear  from  an  American's  eye  ;  but  any 
trumped-up  story  will  send  his  hand  to  his  pocket,  as 
the  ambassadors  from  the  beggars  of  France,  Italy  and 
Germany  can  fully  testify. 

357-  However,  you  will  not,  for  a  long  while,  know 
what  to  do  for  want  of  the  quick  responses  of  the 
English  tongue,  and  the  decided  tone  of  the  English 
expression.  The  loud  voice ;  the  hard  squeeze  by  the 
hand  ;  the  instant  assent  or  dissent ;  the  clamorous  joy, 
the  bitter  wailing  i  the  ardent  friendship ;  the  deadly 
enmity ;  the  love  that  makes  people  kill  themselves ;  the 
hatred  that  makes  them  kill  others.  All  these  belong 
to  the  characters  of  Englishmen,  in  whose  mind  and 
hearts  every  feeling  exists  in  the  extreme.  To  decide 
the  question,  which  character  is,  upon  the  whole, 
best,  the  American  or  the  English,  we  must  appeal  to 
some  third  party.  But,  it  is  no  matter:  we  cannot 
change  our  natures.  For  my  part,  who  can,  in  nothing, 
think  or  act  by  halves,  1  must  belie  my  very  nature,  if 
1  said  that  I  did1  not  like  the  character  of  my  own 
countrymen  best.  We  all  like  our  own  parents  and 
children  better  than  other  people's  parents  and  chil 
dren ;  not  because  they  are  better,  but  because  they 
are  ours ;  because  they  belong  to  us  and  we  to  them, 
and  because  we  must  resemble  each  other.  There  are 


Chap.  XI.]     CHARACTER  OF  THE  PEOPLE.        211 

some  Americans  that  1  like  full  as  well  as  I  do  any  man 
in  England ;  but,  if,  nation  against  nation,  I  put  the 
question  home  to  my  heart,  it  instantly  decides  in  favour 
of  my  countrymen.- 

358.  You  must  not  be  offended  if  you  find  people 
here  take  but  little  interest  in  the  concerns  of  England. 

Why  should  they?  BOLTON  F R  cannot  hire 

spies  to  entrap  them.  As  matter  of  curiosity,  they  may 
contemplate  such  works  as  those  of  FLETCHER  ;  but, 
they  cannot  feel  much  upon  the  subject;  and  they  are 
not  insincere  enough  to  express  much.  , 

S5Qt.  There  is  one  thing  in  the  Americans,  which 
though  its  proper  place  was  further  back,  I  have  reserv 
ed,  or  rather  kept  bach,  to  the  last  moment.  It  has  pre 
sented  itself  several  times ;  but  I  have  turned  from  the 
thought,  as  men  do  from  thinking  of  any  mortal  disease 
that  is  at  work  in  their  frame.  It  is  not  covetousness  ; 
it  is  not  niggardliness ;  it  is  not  insincerity ;  it  is  not 
enviousness  ;  it  is  not  cowardice,  above  all  things  ;  it  is 
DRINKING.  Aye,  and  that  too,  amongst  but  too  many 
men,  who,  one  would  think,  would  loath  it.  You  can  go 
into  hardly  any  man's  house,  without  being  asked  to  drink 
wine  or  spirits,  even  in  the  morning.  They  are  quick 
"at  meals,  are  little  eaters,  seem  to  care  little  about 
what  they  eat,  and  never  talk  about  it.  This,  which 
arises  out  of  the  universal  abundance  of  good  and  even 
line  eatables,  is  very  amiable.  You  are  here  disgusted 
with  none  of  those  eaters  by  reputation  that  are  found, 
especially  amongst  the  Parsons,  in  England  :  fellows 
that  unbutton  at  it.  Nor  do  the  Americans  sit  and  tope 
much  after  dinner,  and  talk  on  till  they  get  into  nonsense 
and  smut,  which  last  is  a  sure  mark  of  a  silly  and,  pretty 
generally,  even  of  a  base  mind.  But,  they  tipple;  and  the 
infernal  spirits  they  tipple  too  !  The  scenes  that  I  wit 
nessed  at  Hamburgh  i  shall  never  forget.  1  almost 
wished  (God  forgive  me  !)  that  there  were  Boroughmon- 
gers  here  to  tax  these  drinkers :  they  would  soon 
reduce  them  to  a  moderate  dose.  Any  nation  that  feels 
itself  uneasy  with  its  fulness  of  good  things,  has  only 
to  resort  to  an  application  of  Boroughmongers.  These 
are  by  no  means  nice  feeders  or  of  contracted  throat ; 


MANNERS,  CUSTOMS,  AND        [Part  II. 

they  will  suck  down  any  thing  from  the  poor  man's  po 
of  beer  to  the  rich  man's  lands  and  tenements. 

360.  The  Americans  preserve  their  gravity  and  quiet 
ness  and    good-humour    even  in  their  drink  ;   and  so 
much  the  worse.     It  were  far  better  for  them  to  be  as 
noisy  and  quarrelsome  as  the  English  drunkards  ;   for 
then  the  odiousness  of  the  vice  would  be  more  visible, 
and  the  vice  itself  might  become  less   frequent.     Few 
vices  want  an  apology,  and  drinking  has  not  only  its  apo 
logies  but  its  praises  ;  for,  besides  the  appellation  of 
"generous  wine,"  and  the  numerous  songs,  some  in  very 
elegant  and  witty  language,  from  the  pens  of  debauched 
men  of  talents,  drinking  is  said  to  be  necessary,  in  certain 
cases  at  least,  to  raise  the  spirits,  and  to  keep  out  cold. 
Never  was  any  thing  more  false.    Whatever  intoxicates 
must  enfeeble  in  the  end,  and  whatever  enfeebles  must 
chili.  It  is  very  well  known,  in  the  Northern  countries, 
that,  if  the  cold  be  such  as  to  produce  danger  of  frost 
biting,  you  must  take  care  not  to  drink  strong  liquors. 

36 1 .  To  see  this  beastly  vice  in  young  men  is  shock 
ing.     At  one  of  the  taverns  at  Harrisburgh  there  were 
several  as  tine  young  men  as  I  ever  saw.   Well  dressed, 
well  educated,  polite,  and  every  thing  but  sober,  What  a 
squalid,  drooping,  sickly  set  they  looked  in  the  morning! 

362.  Even  little  boys  at,  or  under,  twelve  years  of  age, 
go  into  stores,  and  tip  off  their  drams !  I  never  struck  a 
child,  in  auger,  in  my  life,  that  I  recollect;  but,  if  I  were 
so  unfortunate  as  to  have  a  son  to  do  this,   he  having 
had  an  example  to  the  contrary  in  me,  I  would,  if  all 
other  means  of  reclaiming  him  failed,  whip  him  like  a 
dog,  or,  which  would  be  better,  make  him  an  out-cast 
from  my  family. 

363.  However,  I  must  not  be  understood  as  meaning, 
that  this  tippling  is  universal  amongst  gentlemen  ;  and, 
God  be  thanked,  the  women  of  any  figure  in  life  do  by 
no  means  give  into  the  practice;  but,  abhor  it  as  much 
as  well-bred  women  in  England,  who   in  general,  no 
more  think  of  drinking  strong  liquors,  than  they  do  of 
drinking  poison. 

364.  I  shall  be  told,  that  men  in  the  harvest  field 
must  have  something  to  drink.    To  be  sure,  where  per- 


Chap.  XI.]     CHARACTER  OF  THE  PEOPLE.       213 

spii'ution  almost  instantly  carries  off  the  drink,  the  latter 
does  not  remain  so  long  to  burn  the  liver,  or  whatever 
else  it  does  burn.  But,  I  must  question  the  utility  even 
here  ;  and  I  think,  that  in  the  long  run,  a  water-drinker 
would  beat  a  spirit  drinker  at  any  thing,  provided  both 
had  plenty  of  good  food.  And,  besides,  beer,  which 
does  not  burn,  at  any  rate,  is  within  every  one's  reach  in 
America,  if  he  will  but  take  the  trouble  to  brew  it. 

36o.  A  man,  at  Botley,  whom  I  was  very  severely  re 
proaching  for  getting  drunk  and  lying  in  the  road,  whose 
name  was  JAMES  ISAACS,  and  who  was,  by  the  by,  one 
of  the  hardest  workers  I  ever  knew,  said,  in  answer, 
"  Why,  now,  Sir,  NOAH  and  LOT  were  two  very  good 
"  men,  you  know,  and  yet  they  loved  a  drop  of  drink."" 
"  Yes,  you  drunken  fool,"  replied  I,  "  but  you  do  not 
"  read  that  Isaac  ever  got  drunk  and  rolled  about  the 
"  road."  I  could  not  help  thinking,  however,  that  the 
BIBLE  SOCIETIES,  with  the  wise  Emperor  Alexander 
and  the  Holy  Alliance  at  their  head,  might  as  well  (to 
say  nothing  about  the  cant  of  the  thing)  leave  the  Bible 
to  work  its  own  way.  I  had  seen  ISAACS  dead  drunk 
lying  stretched  out,  by  my  front  gate,  against  the  pub 
lic  highway ;  and,  if  he  had  followed  the  example  of 
NOAH,  he  would  not  have  endeavoured  to  excuse  him 
self  in  the  modest  manner  that  he  did,  but  would  have 
affixed  an  ever  la  it  ing  curse  on  me  and  my  children  to  all 
generations. 

366.  The  soldiers,  in  the  regiment  that  I  belonged  to, 
many  of  whom  served  in  the  American  war,  had  a  say 
ing,  the    Quakers  used  the  word  tired  in  place  of  the 
word  drunk.     Whether  any  of  them  do  ever  get  tired 
themselves,  1  know  not ;  but  at  any  rate  they  most  reso 
lutely  set  their  faces  against  the  common  use  of  spirits. 
They  forbid  their  members  to  retail  them  ;   and,  in  case 
of  disobedience,  they  disown  them. 

367.  However,  there  is  no  remedy  but  the  introduc 
tion  of  beer,  and,  I  am  very  happy  to  know,  that  beer 
is,  every  day,  becoming  more  and  more  fashionable. 
At   Bristol    in   Pennsylvania,    1    was    pleased   to   see 
excellent  beer  in   clean  and  nice  pewter  pots.     Beer 
does  not  kill.     It  does  not  eat  out  the  vitals  and  take 


214  MANNERS,  CUSTOMS,  &c.       [Part  IL 

the  colour  from  the  cheek.  It  will  make  men  "tired," 
indeed,  by  midnight ;  but  it  does  not  make  them  lialf 
dead  in  the  morning.  We  call  wine  the  juice  of  the 
grape,  and  such  it  is  with  a  proportion  of  ardent  spirits 
equal,  in  Portugal  wine,  to  &JiJth  of  the  wine ;  and, 
therefore,  when  a  man  has  taken  down  a  bottle  of  Port 
or  of  Maderia,  he  has  nearly  half  a  pint  of  ardtfnt 
spirits  in  him.  And  yet  how  many  foolish  mothers 
give  their  children  Port  wine  to  strengthen  them  !  I 
never  like  your  wine-physicians,  though  they  fire  great 
favourites  with  but  too  many  patients.  BONIFACE,  in 
the  Beaux  Stratagem,  says  that  he  has  eaten  his  ale, 
driink  his  ale,  worked  upon  his  ale,  and  slept  upon  his 
ale,  for  forty  years,  and  that  he  has  grown  fatter  and 
fatter;  but,  that  his  wife  (God  rest  her  soul!)  would 
not  take  it  pure:  she  would  adulterate  it  with  brandy  ; 
till,  at  last  rinding  that  the  poor  woman  was  never  well, 
he  put  a  tub  of  her  favourite  by  her  bedside,  which, 
in  a  short  time,  brought  her  u  a  happy  release"  from 
this  "  state  of  probation,"  and  carried  her  off  into 
"  the  world  of  spirits."  Whether  Boniface  meant  this 
as  spun,  I  do  not  know  ;  for,  really,  if  I  am  to  judge 
from  the  practice  of  many  of  the  vagrant  fanatics,  I 
must  believe,  that,  when  they  rave  about  the  Spirit's 
entering  them,  they  mean  that  which  goes  out  of  a  glass 
down  their  throat.  Priests  may  make  what  they  will 
of  their  devil ;  they  may  make  him  a  reptile  with  a 
forked  tongue,  or  a  beast  with  a  cloven  hoof;  they  may, 
like  Milton,  dress  him  out  with  seraphic  wings  ;  or  like 
Saiat  Francis,  they  may  give  him  horns  and  tail :  but, 
I  say  that  the  devil,  who  is  the  strongest  tempter,  and 
who  produces  the  most  mischief  in  the  world,  ap 
proaches  us  in  the  shape  of  liquid,  not  melted  brimstone, 
but  wine,  gin,  brandy,  rum,  and  whiskey.  One  com 
fort  is,  however,  that  this  devil,  of  whose  existence  we 
can  have  no  doubt,  who  is  visible  and  even  tangible, 
we  can  if  we  will,  without  the  aid  of  priests,  or,  rather, 
in  spite  of  them,  easily  and  safely  set  at  defiance. 
There  are  many  wrong  things  which  men  do  against 
the  general  and  natural  bent  of  their  minds.  Fraud, 
theft,  and  even  murder,  are  frequently,  and  most  fre- 


Chap.  XII. ]         RURAL  SPOUTS.  215 

quently,  the  offspring  of  want.  In  these  cases,  it  is  a 
choice  of  evils;  crime  or  hunger.  But,  drinking  to 
excess  is  a  man's  own  act ;  an  evil  deliberately  sought 
after  ;  an  act  of  violence  committed  against  reason  and 
against  nature;  and  that,  too,  without  the  smallest 
temptation,  except  from  that  vicious  appetite,  which  he 
himself  has  voluntarily  created. 

368.  You,  my  dear  Sir,  stand  in  need  of  no  such 
lectures  as  this,  and  the  same  is,  I  hope,  the  case  with 
the  far  greater  part  of  my  readers ;  but,  if  it  tend,  in 
the  smallest  degree,  to  check  the  fearful  growth  of  this 
tree  of  unmixed  evil ;  if  it  should  make  the  bottle  less 
cherished  even  in  one  small  circle  ;  nay,  if  it  keep  but 
one  young  man  in  tlie  world  in  the  paths  of  sobriety, 
how  could  my  time  have  been  better  bestowed  ! 


CHAP.  XII. 


RURAL    SPORTS. 

360.  THERE  are  persons,  who  question  the  right  of 
man  to  pursue  and  destroy  the  wild  animals,  whicli 
are  called  game.  Such  persons,  however,  claim  the 
right  of  killing  foxes  and  hawks;  yet,  these  have  as 
much  right  to  live  and  to  follow  their  food  as  pheasants 
and  pat  ridges  have.  This,  therefore,  in  such  persons, 
is  nonsense. 

370.  Others,  in  their  mitigated  hostility  to  the  sports 
of  the  field,  say,  that  it  is  wanton  cruelty  to  shoot  or 
hunt ;  and  that  we'  kill  animals  from  the  farm-yard 
only  because  their  flesh  is  necessary  to  our  own  exist 
ence.  PROVE  THAT.  No  :  you  cannot.  If  you 
could,  it  is  but  the  "  tyrant's  plea;"  but  you  cannot : 
for  we  know  that  men  can,  and  do,  live  without  animal 
food,  and,  if  their  labour  be  not  of  an  exhausting  kind1, 
live  well  too,  and  longer  than  those  who  eat  it.  Jt 
comes  to  this,  then,  that  we  kill  hogs  and  oxen  because 


216  RURAL  SPORTS.  [Part  II. 

we  choose  to  kill  them ;  and,  we  kill  game  for  precisely 
the  same  reason. 

371.  A  third  class  of  objectors,  seeing  the  weak  po 
sition  of  the  two  former,  and  still  resolved  to  eat  flesh, 
take  their  stand  upon  this  ground  :  that  sportsmen 
send  some  game  off  wounded  and  leave  them  in  a  state 
of  suffering.  These  gentlemen  forget  the  operations 
performed  upon  calves,  pigs,  lambs  and  sometimes  on 
poultry.  Sir  ISAAC  COFFIN  prides  himself  upon  teach 
ing  the  English  ladies  how  to  make  turkey-capojis ! 
Only  think  of  the  separation  of  calves,  pigs,  and  lambs, 
at  an  early  age,  from  their  mothers  !  Go,  you  senti 
mental  eaters  of  veal,  sucking  pig  and  lamb,  and  hear 
the  mournful  lowings,  whinings,  and  bleatings  ;  observe 
the  anxious  listen,  the  wistful  look,  and  the  dropping 
tear,  of  the  disconsolate  dams  ;  and,  then,  while  you 
have  the  carcases  of  their  young  ones  under  your  teeth 
cry  out,  as  soon  as  you  can  empty  your  mouths  a  little, 
against  the  cruelty  of  hunting  and  shooting.  Get  up 
from  dinner  (but  take  care  to  stuff  well  first),  and  go 
and  drown  the  puppies  of  the  bitch,  and  the  kittens  of 
the  cat,  lest  they  should  share  a  little  in  what  their  mo 
thers  have  guarded  with  so  much  fidelity  ;  and  as  good 
stuffing  may  tend  to  make  you  restless  in  the  night,  order 
the  geese  to  be  picked  alive,  that,  however  your  consci 
ences  may  feel,  your  bed,  at  least,  may  be  easy  and  soft. 
Witness  all  this  with  your  own  eyes ;  and  then  go  weep 
ing  to  bed,  at  the  possibility  of  a  hare  having  been  ter 
ribly  frightened  without  being  killed,  or  of  a  bird  having 
been  loft  in  a  thicket  with  a  shot  in  its  body  or  a  fracture 
in  its  wing.  But,  before  you  go  up  stairs,  give  your 
servants  orders  to  be  early  at  market  for  fish,  fresh  out 
of  the  water  ;  that  they  may  be  scaled,  or  skinned  alive  ! 
A  truce  with  you,  then,  sentimental  eaters  of  flesh  : 
and  here  I  propose  the  terms  of  a  lasting  compromise 
with  you.  We  must,  on  each  side,  yield  something  : 
we  sportsmen  will  content  ourselves  with  merely  seeing 
the  hares  ship  and  the  Inrdsfly ;  and  you  shall  be  content 
with  the  flesh  and  fish  that  come  from  cases  of  natural 
death,  of  which  I  am  sure,  your  compassionate  dispo 
sition  will  not  refuse  us  a  trifling  allowance. 


Chap.  XII.]         RURAL  SPORTS.  217 

3/2.  Nor  have  even  the  Pythagoreans  a  much  bet 
ter  battery  against  us.  Sir  RICHARD  PHILLIPS,  who 
once  rang  a  peal  in  my  ears  against  shooting  and  hunting, 
does,  indeed,  eat  i\eit\ierjles/i,jish,  nor  fowl.  His  absti 
nence  surpasses  that  of  a  Carmelite,  while  his  bulk  would 
not  disgrace  a  Benedictine  Monk,  or  a  Protestant  Dean. 
But,  he  forgets,  that  his  shoes  and  breeches  and  gloves 
are  made  of  the  skins  of  animals  :  he  forgets  that  he 
writes  (and  very  eloquently  too)  with  what  has  been 
cruelly  taken  from  a  fowl ;  and  that,  in  order  to  cover 
the  books  which  he  has  had  made  and  sold,  hundreds  of 
flocks  and  scores  of  droves  must  have  perished;  nay, that, 
to  get  him  his  beaver-hat,  a  beaver  must  have  been  hunt 
ed  and  killed,  and,  in  the  doing  of  which,  many  beavers 
may  have  been  wounded  and  left  to  pine  away  the  rest 
of  their  lives;  and,  perhaps  many  little  orphan  beavers, 
left  to  lament  the  murder  of  their  parents.  BEN  LEY  was 
the  only  real  and  sincere  Pythagorean  of  modern  times, 
that  1  ever  heard  of.  He  protested,  not  only  against 
eating  the  flesh  of  animals,  but  also  against  robbing  their 
backs  ;  and  therefore,  his  dress  consisted  wholly  vfjtax. 
But,  even  he,  like  Sir  Richard  Phillips,  ate  milk,  butter, 
cheeee,  and  eggS  ;  though  this  was  cruelly  robbing  the 
hens,  cows,  and  calves  ;  and,  indeed  causing  the  mur 
der  of  the  calves.  In  addition,  poor  little  BEN  forgot 
the  materials  of  book-binding ;  and,  it  was  well  he  did  ; 
for  else,  his  Bible  would  have  gone  into  the  tire  ! 

373.  Taking  it  for  granted,  then,  that  sportsmen 
are  as  good  as  other  folks  on  the  score  of  humanity, 
the  sports  of  the  field,  like  every  thing  else  done  in  the 
fields,  tend  to  produce,  or  preserve  health.  I  prefer 
them  to  all  other  pastime,  because  they  produce  early 
rising ;  because  they  have  no  tendency  to  lead  young 
men  into  vicious  habits.  It  is  where  men  congregate 
that  the  vices  haunt.  A  hunter  or  a  shooter  may  also 
be  a  gambler  and  a  drinker  ;  but,  he  is  less  likely  to 
be  fond  of  the  two  latter,  if  he  be  fond  of  the  former. 
Boys  will  take  to  something  in  the  way  of  pastime  ; 
and  it  is  better  that  they  take  to  that  which  is  innocent, 
healthy,  and  manly,  than  that  which  is  vicious,  un 
healthy,  and  effeminate.  Besides,  the  scenes  of  rural 

K 


RURAL  SPOUTS.  [Part  II. 

sport  are  necessarily  at  a  distance  from  cities  and 
towns.  This  is  another  great  consideration  ;  for  though 
great  talents  are  wanted  to  be  employed  in  the  hives  of 
men,  they  are  very  rarely  acquired  in  these  hives  :  the 
surrounding  objects  are  too  numerous,  too  near  the 
eye,  too  frequently  under  it,  and  too  artificial , 

574.   For  these  reasons  I  have  always  encouraged  my 
sons  to  pursue  these  sports.  They  have,  until  the  age  of 
1 4  or  15,  spent  their  time,  by  day,  chiefly  amongst  horses 
and  dogs,  and  in   the  fields  and  farm-yard ;   and  their 
candlelight  has  been  spent  chiefly  in  reading  books  about 
hunting  and  shooting  and  about  dogs  and  horses.   1  have 
supplied  them  plentifully  with  books  and  prints  relating 
to  these  matters.  They  have  drawn  horses,   dogs,  and 
game  themselves.  These  things,  in  which  they  took  so 
deep  an  interest,  not  only  engaged  their  attention  and 
wholly  kept  them  from  all  taste  for,  and  even  all  know 
ledge  of  cards  and  other  senseless  amusements  ;  but,  they 
led  them  to  read  and  write  of  their  own  accord;  and, 
never  in  my  life  have  I  set  them  a  copy  in  writing  nor 
attempted  to  teach  them  a  word  of  reading.  They  have 
learnt  to  read  by  looking  into  books  about  dogs  arid  game; 
and  they  have  learnt  to  write  by  imitating  my  writing,  and 
by  writing  endless  letters  to  me,  when  I  have  been  from 
home,  about  their  dogs  and  other  rural  concerns.    While 
the  Borough-tyrants  had  me  in  Newgate  for  two  years, 
with  a  thousand  pounds   fine,  for  having  expressed  my 
indignation  at  their  flogging  of  Englishmen,  in  the  heart 
of  England,  under  a  guard  of  Hanoverian  sabres,  1  re 
ceived  volumes  of  letters  from  my  children  ;   and,  I  have 
them  nowr,  from  the  scrawl  of  three  years,  to  the  neat 
and  beautiful  hand  of  thirteen.     1  never  told  them  of 
any  errors  in  their  letters.     All  was  well.     The  best 
evidence  of  the  utility  of  their  writing,  and  the  strongest 
encouragement  to  write  again,  was  a  very  clear  answer 
from  me,  in  a  very  precise  hand,   and  upon  very  nice 
paper,   which  they  never  failed   promptly  to   receive. 
They  have  all  written  to  me  before  they  could  form  a 
single   letter.     A  little  bit  of  paper,  with    some   ink- 
marks   on  it,  folded   up   by  themselves,   and  a  wafe; 
stuck  in  it,  used  to  be  sent  to  me,  and  it  was  sure  to 


Chap,  XII. ]  RURAL  SPORTS.  219 

bring  the  writer  a  very,  very  kind  answer.  Thus  have 
they  gone  on.  So  far  from  being  a  trouble  to  me,  they 
have  been  all  pleasure  and  advantage.  For  many 
years  they  have  been  so  many  secretaries.  I  have 
dictated  scores  of  Registers  to  them,  which  have  gone 
to  the  press  without  my  ever  looking  at  them.  I  dic 
tated  Registers  to  them  at  the  age  of  thirteen,  and  even 
of  twelve.  They  have,  as  to  trust-worthiness,  been 
grown  persons,  at  eleven  or  twelve.  I  could  leave  my 
house  and  affairs,  the  paying  of  men,  or  the  going  from 
home  on  business,  to  them  at  an  age  when  boys  in  Eng 
land,  in  general, want  servants  to  watch  them  to  see  that 
they  do  not  kill  chickens,  torment  kittens,  or  set  the 
buildings  on  tire. 

375.   Here  is  a  good  deal  of  boasting ;  but,  it  will 
not  be  denied,  that  L  have  done  a  great  deal  in  a  short 
public  life,  and  I  see  no  harm  in  telling  my  readers  of 
any  of  the  means  that  I  have  employed ;  especially  as 
I  know  of  few  greater  misfortunes  than  that  of  breeding 
up  things  to  be  school-boys  all  their  lives.  It  is  not, 
that  I  have  so  many  wonders  of  the  \vorld  :   it  is  that  I 
have  pursued  a  rational  plan  of  education,  and  one  that 
any  man  may  pursue,  if  he  will,  with  similar  effects.     I 
remember,  too,  that  T  myself  had  had  a  sportsman-edu 
cation.   I  ran  after  the  hare-hounds  at  the  age  of  nine  or 
ten.     1  have  many  and  many  a  day  left  the  rooks  to  dig 
up  the  wheat  and  peas,  while  I  followed  the  hounds ; 
and  have  returned  home  at  dark-night,  with  my  legs  full 
of  thorns  and  my  belly  empty  to  go  supperless  to  bed, 
and  to  congratulate  myself  if  1  escaped  a  flogging.      I 
was    sure   of  these  consequences ;     but  that  had  not 
the  smallest  effect  in  restraining  me.     All  the  lectures, 
all  the  threats,  vanished  from  my  mind  in  a  moment 
upon  hearing  the  first  cry  of  the  hounds,   at  which  my 
heart  used  to  be  ready  to  bound  out  of  my  body.     I  re 
membered  all  this.  .   I  traced  to  this  taste  my  contempt 
for  card-playing  and  for  all   childish  and  effeminate 
amusements.     And,  therefore,  I  resolved  to   leave  the 
same  course  freely  open  to  my  sons.  This  is  my  plan  of 
education  :  others  may  follow  what  plan  they  please. 
376.   This  Chapter  will  be  a  head  witheut  a  body ; 
K  2 


220  RURAL  SPORTS.  [Part  II. 

for  it  will  not  require  much  time  to  give  an  account  of 
the  rural  sports  of  America.  The  general  taste  of  the 
country  is  to  kill  the  things  in  order  to  have  them  to  eat, 
which  latter  forms  no  part  of  the  sportsman's  objects. 

377.  There  cannot  be  said  to  be   any  thing  here, 
which,  we,   in  England,  call  hunting.     The  deer  are 
hunted  by  dogs,  indeed,  but  the  hunters  do  not  follow. 
They  are  posted  at  their  several  stations  to  shoot  the 
deer  as  he  passes.     This  is  only  one  remove  from   the 
Indian  hunting.   I  never  saw,  that  I  know  of,  any  man 
that  had  seen  a  pack  of  hounds  in  America,  except  those 
kept  by  old  JOHN  BROWN,  in  Bucks  County,  Pennsyl 
vania,  who  was  the  only  hunting  Quaker  that  I  ever 
heard  of,  and  who  was  grandfather  of  the  famous  General 
Brown.   In  short,  there  is  none  of  what  we  call  hunting; 
or,  so  little,  that  no  man  can  expect  to  meet  with  it. 

378.  No  coursing.     I  rever  saw  a  greyhound  here. 
Indeed,  there  are  no  hares,  that  have  the  same  manners 
that  olirs  have,  or  any  thing  like  their  fleetness.     The 
woods,  too,  or  some  sort  of  cover,  except  in  the  singu 
lar  instance  of  the  plains  in  this  island,  are  too  near  at 
hand. 

379.  But,  of  shooting  the  variety  is  endless.     Phea 
sants,  partridges,  wood-cocks,  snipes,  grouse,wild-ducks 
of  many  sorts,  teal,  plover,  rabbits. 

580.  There  is  a  disagreement  between  the  North  and 
he  South  as  to  the  naming  of  the  two  former.  North 
of  New  Jersey,  the  pheasants  are  called  partridges  and 
the  partridges  are  called  quails.  To  the  South  of  New 
Jersey,  they  are  called  by  what  I  think  are  their  proper 
names,  taking  the  English  names  of  those  birds  to  be 
proper.  For,  pheasants  do  not  remain  in  coveys  ;  but, 
mix,  like  common  fowls.  The  intercourse  between  the 
males  and  females  is  promiscuous,  and  not  by  pairs, 
as  in  the  case  of  partridges.  And  these  are  the  man 
ners  of  the  American  pheasants,  which  are  found  by 
ones,  twos,  and  so  on,  and  never  in  families,  except 
when  i/oung,  when,  like  chickens,  they  keep  with  the 
old  hen.  The  American  partridges  are  not  quails ; 
becar.se  quails  are  gregarious.  They  keep  in  flocks, 
like  rooks  (called  croics  in  America),  or  like  larks,  or 


Chap.  XII.]         RURAL  SPORTS.  221 

starlings ;  of  which  the  reader  will  remember  a  remark 
able  instance  in  the  history  of  the  migration  of  those 
grumbling  vagabonds,  the  Jews,  soon  after  their  march 
from  HOREB,  when  the  quails  came  and  settled  upon 
each  other's  backs  to  a  height  of  two  cubits,  and  co 
vered  a  superficial  space  of  two  days'  journey  in  diame 
ter.  It  is  a  well  known  fact,  that  quails  Jiock :  it  is  also 
well  known  that  partridges  do  not,  but  that  they  keep  in 
distinct  families,  which  we  call  coveys  from  the  French 
couvee,  which  means  the  eggs  or  brood  which  the  hen 
covers  at  one  time.  The  American  partridges  live  in 
coveys.  The  cock  and  his  pair  in  the  spring.  They 
have  their  brood  by  sitting  alternately  cm  the  eggs,  just 
as  the  English  partridges  do ;  the  young  ones,  if  none 
are  killed,  or  die,  remain  with  the  old  ones  till  spring  ; 
the  covey  always  live  within  a  small  distance  of  the  same 
spot ;  if  frightened  into  a  state  of  separation,  they  c all  to 
each  other  and  re-assemble ;  they  roost  altogether  in  a 
round  ring,  as  close  as  they  can  sit,  the  tails  inward  and 
the  heads  outward :  and  are,  in  short,  in  all  their  man 
ners,  precisely  the  same  as  the  English  partridge,  with 
this  exception,  that  they  will  sometimes  alight  on  a  rail 
or  a  bough,  and  that,  when  the  hen  sits,  the  cock,  perched 
at  a  little  distance,  makes  a  sort  of  periodical  whistle,  in 
a  monotonous,  but  very  soft  and  sweet  tone. 

381.  The  size  of  the  pheasant  is  about  the  half  ot 
that  of  the  English.  The  plumage  is  by  no  means  so 
beautiful ;  but  the  flesh  is  far  more  delicate.  .The 
size  of  the  partridge  bears  about  the  same  proportion. 
But  its  plumage  is  more  beautiful  than  that  of  the 
English,  and  its  flesh  is  more  delicate.  Both  are  de 
lightful,  though  rather  difficult,  shooting.  The  phea 
sant  does  not  tower,  but  darts  through  the  trees ;  and 
the  partridge  does  not  rise  boldly,  but  darts  away  at 
no  great  height  from  the  ground.  Some  years  they  are 
more  abundant  than  other  years.  This  is  an  abundant 
year.  There  are,  perhaps,  fifty  coveys  within  half  a 
mile  of  my  house. 

3§2.  The  wood-cocks  are,  in  all  respects,  like  those 
in  England,  except  that  they  are  only  about  three-fifths 
of  the  size.  They  breed  here  ;  and  are  in  such  num- 


222  RURAL  SPORTS.  [Part  II. 

bers,  that  some  men  kill  twenty  brace,  or  more  in  a  day. 
Their  haunts  are  in  marshy  places,  or  woods.  The 
shooting  of  them  lasts  from  the  fourth  of  July  till  the 
har  dish  frosts  come.  The  last  we  killed  this  year  was 
killed  on  the  21  st  of  November.  So  that  here  arejfe 
months  of  this  sport ;  and  pheasants  and  partridges  are 
shot  from  September  to  April. 

383.  The  snipes  are  called  English  snipes.,  which 
they  resemble  in  all  respects,  and  are   found  in   great 
abundance  in  the  usual  haunts  of  snipes. 

384.  The  grouse  is  precisely  like  the  Scotch  grouse. 
There  is    only  here  and  there  a  place  where  they  are 
found.     But,  they  are,  in  those  places,  killed  in  great 
quantities  in  the  fall  of  the  year. 

385.  As  to  wild  ducks  and  other  water-fowl,  which 
are  come  at  by  lying  in  wait,  and  killed  most  frequently 
swimming,   or    sitting,  they   are  slaughtered  in  whole 
Hocks.     An  American  counts  the  cost  of  powder   and 
shot.     If  he  is  deliberate  in  every  thing  else,  this  habit 
will  hardly  forsake  him  in  the  act  of  shooting.     When 
the  sentimental  flesh-eaters  hear  the  report  of  his  gun, 
they  may  begin  to  pull  out  their  white  handkerchiefs  ; 
for  death  follows  die  pull  of  the  trigger,  with,  perhaps, 
even  more  certainty  than  it  used  to  follow  the  lancet  of 
DOCTOR  RUSH. 

386.  The  PLOVER  is  a  fine  bird,  and  is  found  in  great 
numbers  upon  the  plains,  and  in  the  cultivated  fields,  of 
this  Island,  and  at  a  mile  from  my  house.     Plovers  are 
very  shy  and  wary ;  but  they  have  ingenious  enemies  to 
deal  with.  A  wagon,  or  carriage  of  some  sort,  is  made 
use  of  to  approach  them  ;  and  then  they  are  easily  killed. 

387.  Rabbits  are  very  abundant  in    some    places. 
They  are  killed  by  shooting  ;  for  all  here  is  done  with 
the  gun.      No  reliance  is  placed  upon  a  dog. 

388.  As  to  game-laws  there  are  none,  except  those 
which  appoint  the  times  for  killing.     People  go  where 
they  like,  and,  as  to  wild  animals,  shoot  what  they  like. 
There  is  the  Common  Law,  which  forbids  trespass,  and 
the  Statute  Law,  I  believe,  of  "  malicious  trespass ," 
or  trespass  after  warning.     And  these  are  more  than 
enough  ;  for  nobody,  that  I  ever  hear  of,  warns  people 


Chap.  XIII.]  PAUPERS. 

off.  So  that,  as  far  as  shooting  goes,  and  that  is  the 
sport  which  is  the  most  general  favourite,  there  never 
was  a  more  delightful  country  than  this  Island.  The 
sky  is  so  fair,  the  soil  so  dry,  the  cover  so  convenient, 
the  game  so  abundant,  and  the  people,  go  where  you 
will,  so  civil,  hospitable,  and  kind. 


CHAP.   XIII. 


PAUPERS. 

389.  IT  is  a  subject  of  great  exultation  in  the  hireling 
newspapers  of  the  Borough-villains,  that  "poverty  and 
poor-rates  have  found  their  way  to  America."  As  to 
the  former  it  is  literally  true ;  for  the  poverty  that  is 
here  has,  almost  the  whole  of  it,  come,  from  Europe  ; 
but,  the  means  of  keeping  the  poor  arise  here  upon  the 
spot. 

3QO.  Great  sums  of  money  are  raised  in  New  York, 
Philadelphia,  Boston,  and  other  great  sea-ports,  for  the 
maintenance  of"  the  poor;"  and  the  Boroughmonger's 
eagerly  catch  at  the  published  accounts  of  this  concern, 
and  produce  them  as  proofs,  that  misery  is  as  great  in 
America  as  it  is  under  their  iron  rod.  I  will  strip  them 
of  this  pretext  in  a  few  minutes. 

391.  Let  ustake  New  York,  for  instance.  It  is  noto 
rious  that,  whatever  may  be  the  number  of  persons  re 
lieved  by  poor  rates,  the  greater  part  of  them  are 
.Europeans,  who  have  come  hither,  at  different  periods 
and  under  circumstances  of  distress,  different,  of  course, 
in  degree.  There  is,  besides,  a  class  of  persons  here  of 
a  description  very  peculiar  ;  namely:  the  free  negroes. 
Whatever  may  have  been  the  motives  which  led  to  their 
emancipation,  it  is  very  certain,  that  it  has  saddled  the 
white  people  with  a  charge.  These| negroes  are  a  dis 
orderly,  improvident  set  of  beings  ;  and,  the  paupers, 


224  PAUPERS.  [Part  II, 

in  the  country,  consist  almost  wholly  of  them.  Take  out 
the  foreigners  and  the  negroes,  and  you  will  find,  that 
the  paupers  of  New  York  do  not  amount  to  a  hundredth 
part  of  those  of  Liverpool,  Bristol,  Birmingham,  or 
London,  population  for  population.  New  York  is  a 
sea-port,  and  the  only  great  sea-port  of  a  large  district 
of  country.  All  the  disorderly  crowd  to  it.  It  teems 
with  emigrants ;  but,  even  there,  a  pauper,  who  is  a 
white,  native  American,  is  a  great  rarity. 

392.  But,  do  the  Borough-villains  think,  that  the  word 
pauper  has  the  same  meaning  here  that  it  has  under 
their  scorpion  rod  ?  A  pauper  under  them  means  a  man 
that  is  able  and  willing  to  work,  and  who  does  work  like 
a  horse ;  and  who  is  so  taxed,  has  so  much  of  his  earnings 
taken  from  him  by  them  to  pay  the  interest  of  their  Debt 
and  the  pensions  of  themselves  and  their  wives,  children, 
and  dependants,  that  he  is  actually  starving  and  fainting 
at  his  work.  This  is  what  is   meant  by   a  pauper  in 
England.  But,  at  New  York,  a  pauper  is,  genera  Hi/,  a 
man  who  is  unable,  or,  which  is  more  frequently  the  case, 
unwilling  to  work ;  who  is  become  debilitated  from  a  vici 
ous  life ;  or,  who, like  Borough-mongers  and  Priests,linds 
it  more  pleasant  to  live  upon  the   labour  of  others  than 
upon  his  own  labour.   A  pauper  in  England  is  fed  upon 
bones, garbage,  refuse  meat,  and tf  substitutes  for  bread." 
A  pauper  here  expects,  and  has,  as  much  flesh,  fish,  and 
bread  and  cake  as  he  can  devour.      How  gladly  would 
many  a  little  tradesman,  or  even  little  farmer,  in    Eng 
land,  exchange  his  diet  for  that  of  a  New  York  pauper ! 

393.  Where  there  are  such  paupers  as  those  in  Eng 
land,  there  are  beggars;  because,  when  they  find,  that 
they  are  nearly  starved  in  the  former  character,  they 
will  try  the  latter  in  spite  of  all  the  vagrant  acts   that 
any  hell-born  Funding    system    can    engender.     And, 
who  ever  saw  a  beggar  in  America?     u  I  have  !"    ex 
claims  some  spy  of  the  Boroughmongers,  who  hopes  to 
become  a  Boroughmonger  himself.  And  so  have  I  too. 
I  have  seen  a  couple  since  I  have  been  on  this  Island  ; 
and  of  them  I  will    speak    presently.     But    there  are 
different  sorts  of  beggars  too  as  well  as  of  paupers      In 
England  a  beggar  is  a  poor  creature,  with  hardly  rags 


Chap.  XIII.]  PAUPERS.  225 

(mere  rags)  sufficient  to  cover  its  nakedness  so  far  ,even 
as  common  decency  requires.  A  wretched  mortal,  the 
bare  sight  of  whom  would  freeze  the  soul  of  an  Amercan 
within  him.  A  dejected,  broken  down  thing,  that  ap 
proaches  you  bare-headed,  on  one  knee, witha  trembling 
voice,  with  "  Pray  bestow  your  charity,  for  the  Lord  Jesus 
"  Christ'ssake  have  compassion  on  a  poor  soul;"  and  if 
you  toss  a  halfpenny  into  his  ragged  hat,  he  exclaims  in 
an  ecstasy,  "  God  Almighty  bless  your  honour !"  though 
you,  perhaps,  be  but  a  shoe-black  yourself.  An  Ameri 
can  beggar,  dressed  very  much  like  other  people,  walks 
up  to  you  as  boldly  as  if  his  pockets  were  crammed  with 
money,  and,  with  a  half  smile,  that  seems  to  say,  he  doubts 
of  the  propriety  of  his  conduct,  very  civilly  asks  you  if  you 
can  HELP  him  to  a  quarter  of  a  dollar.  He  mostly 
states  the  precise  sum  ;  and  never  sinks  below  silver.  In 
short,  there  is  no  begging,  properly  so  called.  There  is 
nothing  that  resembles  English  begging  even  in  the  most 
distant  degree. 

.394.  I  have  now  been  here  twenty  months,  and  1  have 
been  visited  by  only  two  beggars.  The  first  was  an  Eng 
lishman,  and  what  was  more  to  me,  a  Surrey  man  too  ; 
a  native  of  Croydon.  He  asked  me  if  1  could  help  him  to 
a  quarter  of  a  dollar ;  for,  it  is  surprising  how  apt  scholars 
they  are.  "  Yes,"  said  I,  "  if  you  will  help  my  men  to  do 
4 'some  work  first."  He  saidhecouklnotdothat,forhe  was 
in  a  hurry.  I  told  him,  that,  if  a  man,  with  a  dollar  a  day 
and  pork  for  the  tenth  part  of  a  dollar  a  pound,  could  not 
earn  his  living,  he  ought  to  be  hanged  ;  "  however," 
said  I,  "  as  you  are  the  first  Surrey  man  I  ever  saw  in 
"  America  besides  myself,  if  you  be  not  hanged  before  this 
11  day  week,  and  come  here  again,  I  will  help  you  to  a  quar- 
"  ter  of  a  dollar."  He  came,  and  I  kept  my  word.  The 
second  beggar  was  an  Italian.  This  was  a  personage  of 
"  high  consideration."  He  was  introduced  to  the  side  of 
my  writing  table.  He  behaved  with  a  sort  of  dignified  po 
liteness,  mixed  with  somewhat  of  reserve,  as  if  he  thought 
the  person  to  whom  he  was  addressing  himself  a  very  good 
sort  of  man,  but  of  rank  inferior  to  himself.  We  could 
not  understand  each  other  at  first ;  but,  we  got  into 
French,  and  then  we  could  talk.  He  having  laid  down 
K  5 


226'  PAUPERS.  [Part  IL 

his  hat  and  being  seated,  pulled  out  a  large  pa  reel  of 
papers,  amongst  which  was  a  certificate  from  the  Secre 
tary  of  State  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia, 
duly  signed  and  countersigned,  and  sealed  with  a  seal 
having  the  armorial  bearings  of  that  sovereign.  Along 
with  this  respectable  paper  was  an  English  translation 
of  it,  done  at  Mew  York,  and  authenticated  by  the  Mayor 
and  a  Notary  Public,  with  all  due  formality.  All  the 
time  these  papers  were  opening,  I  was  wondering  what 
this  gentleman  could  be.  I  read,  and  stared,  and  read 
again.  I  was  struck  not  less  by  the  novelty  than  the 
audacity  of  the  thing.  "  So  then,"  said  I,  breaking- 
silence,  "  your  sovereign,  after  taxing  you  to  your  ruin, 
"  has  been  graciously  pleased  to  give  you  credentials 
"  to  show,  that  he  authorizes  you  to  beg  in  America; 
"  and,  not  only  for  yourself  but  for  others  ;  so  that  you 
"  are  an  accredited  ambassador  from  the  beggars  in 
"  Sardinia  !"  He  found  he  was  got  into  wrong  hands ; 
and  endeavoured  to  put  an  end  to  the  negociation  at 
once,  by  observing,  that  I  was  not  forced  to  give,  and 
that  my  simple  negative  was  enough.  "  I  beg  your 
u  pardon,  Sir,"  said  I,  "  you  have  submitted  your  case 
"  to  me  ;  you  have  made  an  appeal  to  me  ;  your  statc- 
"  ment  contains  reasons  for  my  giving  ;  and  that  gives 
"  nie  a  right  to  shew,  if  I  can,  why  I  ought  not  to  give." 
He  then,  in  order  to  prevent  all  reasoning,  opened  his 
Subscription,  or  Begging-book,  and  said :  "  You  see, 
"  Sir,  others  give  !"  "  Now,"  said  I,  "You  reason,  but 
te  your  reasoning  is  defective  :  for,  if  you  were  to  shew 
"  me,  that  you  had  robbed  all  my  neighbours  without 
(<  their  resenting  it,  would  it  follow  that  I  must  let  you 
"  rob  me  too  ?"  "  Ah  !  par  bleu,"  said  he,  snatching 
»  up  his  credentials,  "je  vois  que  nous  &tes  un  avare." 
— Ah  !  by  Old  Nick,  I  see  you  are  a  Miser. — And  off 
he  went ;  not,  however,  before  I  had  time  to  tell  him  to 
bs  sure  to  give  my  best  respects  to  the  king  of  Sardinia, 
and  to  tell  His  Majesty  to  keep  his  beggars  at  home. 

S95,  I  afterwards  found,  that  cases  like  this  are  by- 
no  means  rare  ;  and  that,  in  Pennsylvania,  in  particular, 
they  have  accredited  beggars  from  all  parts  of  the  con 
tinent  of  Europe.  This  may  be  no  unuseful  hint  for  the 


Chap.  XIII.]  PAUPERS.  227 

English  Boroughmongers,  who  have  an  undoubted  claim 
to  precedence  before  the  German  and  Italian  beggars. 
The  Boroughmongers  may  easily  add  a  legation  of 
mendicity  to  their  Envoyships  and  Consulships,  without  . 
any  great  disgrace  to  the  latter ;  and,  since  they  can  get 
nothing  out  of  America  by  bullying  and  attacking,  try 
what  can  be  gained  by  canting  and  begging.  The  chances 
are,  however,  that  many  of  them  will,  before  they  die,  be 
beggars  in  their  own  proper  persons  and  for  their  own  use 
and  behoof;  and  thus  give  a  complete  rounding  to  their 
career ;  plunderers  in  prosperity, and  beggars  in  adversity. 

396.  As  to  the  poor-rates,  the  real  poor-rates,  you 
must  look  to  the  country.     Jn  England  the  poor-rates 
equal  in  amount  the  rent  of  the  land!  Here,  I  pay,  in 
poor-rates,  only  seven  dollars  upon  a  rent  of  six  hundred! 
And  I  pay  my  full  share.      In  short,  how  is  it  possible, 
that  there  should  be  paupers  to  any  amount,  where  the 
common  average  wages  of  a  labourer  are  six  dollars  a 
week  ;  that  is  to  say,  twenty*seven  shillings  sterling,  and 
where  the  necessaries  of  life  are,  upon  an  average,  of 
half  the  price  that  they  are  in  England  ?      How  can  a 
man   be  a  pauper,  where   he   can  earn  ten   pounds  of 
prime  hog-meat  a  day,  six  days  in  every  week  ?     I  was 
at  a  horse-race,  where  1  saw  at  least  rive  thousand  men, 
and  not  one  man  in  shabby  clothes. 

397.  But,  some  go  back  after  they  come  from  Eng 
land  ;  and  the  Consul  at  New  York  has  thousands  of 
applications  from  men  who  want  to  go  to  Canada  :  and 
little  bands  of  them  go  off  to  thatjfrV/e  country  very  often. 
These  are  said  to  be  disappointed  people.     Yes,  they 
expected  the  people  at  New  York  to  come  out  in  boats, 
I  suppose,  carry  them  on  shore,  and  give  up  their  dinners 
;i!id  beds  to  them  !     If  they  will  work,  they  will  soon 
find  beds  and  dinners  :   if  they  will  not,  they  ought  to 
have  none.   What,  did  they  expect  to  find  here  the  same 
faces  and  the  same  posts  and  trees  that  they  left  behind 
them  ?  Such  foolish  people  are  not  worth  notice.    The 
lazy,  whether  male  or  female,  all  hate  a  government, 
under  which  every  one  enjoys  his  earnings,  and  no  more. 
Low,  poor  and  miserable  as  they  may  be,  their  principle 
is  precisely  the  same  as  that  of  Boroughmongers,  and 


228  PAUPERS.  [Part  II. 

Priests  :  namely,  to  live  without  labour  on  the  earnings 
of  others.  The  desire  to  live  thus  is  almost  universal ;  but 
with  sluggards,  thieves,  Boroughmongers,  and  Priests,  it 
is  a  principle  of  action.  Ask  a  Priest  why  he  is  a  Priest? 
He  will  say  (for  he  has  avowed  it  on  the  Altar  !)  that  he 
believes  himself  called  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  take  on 
him  the  care  of  souls.  But  put  the  thing  close  to  him  ; 
push  him  hard  ;  and  you  will  find  it  was  the  benefice, 
the  money  and  the  tithes,  that  called  him.  Ask  him 
what  he  wanted  them  for.  That  he  might  live,  and 
live,  too,  without  work.  Oh !  this  work  !  It  is  an  old 
saying,  that,  if  the  Devil  find  a  fellow  idle,  he  is  sure  to 
set  him  to  work  ;  a  saying  the  truth  of  which  the  Priests 
seem  to  have  done  their  utmost  to  establish. 

398.  Of  the  goers  back  was  a  Mr.  ONSLOW  WAKE- 
roRD,  who  was  a  coach-maker,  some  years,  in  Phila 
delphia,  and  who,  having,  from  nothing  hardly  to  begin 
with,  made  a  comfortable  fortune,  went  back,  about  the 
time  that  I  returned  home.  I  met  him,  by  accident,  at 
Goodwood,  in  Sussex,  in  1814.  •  We  talked  about 
America.  Said  he,  "  I  have  often  thought  of  the  foolish 
"  way,  in  which  my  good  friend,  NORTH,  and  I  used  to 
"  talk  about  the  happy  state  of  England.  The  money 
"  that  I  have  paid  in  taxes  here,  would  have  kept  me 
i(  like  a  gentleman  there.  Why,"  added  he,  "  if  a  In- 
"  bowing  man  here  wrere  seen  having  in  his  possession, 
<e  the  fowls  and  other  things  that  labourers  in  Phila- 
"  delphia  carry  home  from  market,  he  would  be  stopped 
"  in  the  street,  and  taken  up  on  suspicion  of  being  a 
u  thief;  upon  the  supposition  of  its  famgimpossible  that 
"he  could  have  come  honestly  by  them."  I  told  this 
story  after  I  got  home  ;  and  we  read  in  the  newspapers, 
not  long  afterwards,  that  a  Scotch  Porter,  in  London, 
who  had  had  a  little  tub  of  butter  sent  him  up  from  his 
relations,  and  who  was,  in  the  evening,  carrying  it  from 
the  vessel  to  his  home,  had  actually  been  seized  by  the 
Police,  lodged  in  prison  all  night,  brought  before  the 
magistrate  the  next  day,  and  not  released  until  he  had 
produced  witnesses  to  prove  that  he  had  not  stolen  a 
thing,  which  was  thought  far  too  valuable  for  such  a 
man  to  come  at  by  honest  means !  What  a  state  of 


Chap.  XIV.]     GOVERNMENT,  LAWS,  &c.          229 

things  must  that  be  !  What !  A  man  in  England  taken 
up  as  a  thief  and  crammed  into  prison,  merely  because 
he  was  in  possession  of  20  pounds  of  butter! 

399.  Mr.  WAKEFORD  is,  I  dare  say,  alive.  He  is  a 
very  worthy  man.  He  lives  at  CHICHESTER.  I  appeal 
lo  him  for  the  truth  of  the  anecdote  relating  to  him.  As 
to  the  butter  story,  I  cannot  name  the  precise  date ;  but, 
1  seriously  declare  the  fact  to  have  been  as  I  have  re 
lated  it.  I  told  Mr.  WAKEFORD,  who  is  a  very  quiet. 
man,  that,  in  order  to  make  his  lot  in  England  as  good 
as  it  was  in  America,  he  must  help  us  to  destroy  the 
Boroughmongers.  He  left  America,  he  told  me,  prin 
cipally  in  consequence  of  the  loss  of  his  daughter  (an 
only  child)  at  Philadelphia,  where  she,  amongst  hun 
dreds  and  hundreds  of  others,  fell  before  the  desolating 
lancets  of  1797,  1798  and  1799. 


CHAP.  XIV. 

GOVERNMENT,    LAWS,    AND    RELIGION, 

400.  MR.  PROFESSOR  CHRISTIAN,  who  has  written 
great  piles  of  Notes  on  Blackstone's  Commentaries,  and 
whose  Notes  differ  from  those  of  the  Note-writers  on  the 
Bible,  in  this,  that  the  latter  only  tend  to  add  darkness 
to  that  which  was  sufficiently  dark  before,  while  the 
Professor's   Notes,  in  every  instance,  without  a  single 
exception,  labour  most  arduously,  and  not  always  with 
out  success,  to  render  that  obscure,  which  was  before 
clear  as  the  sun  now  is   in  Long  Island,  on  this  most 
beautiful  fifth  of  December,  1818  :  this  Professor,  who, 
1  believe,  is  now  aJudge,  has,  in  his  Note  126  on  Book  I, 
drawn  what  he  calls  "  a  distinction"  between  Political 
aaid  Civil  liberty,  which  distinction  contains  as  to  ideas, 
manner,  and  expressions,  a  complete  specimen  of  what, 
in  such  a  case,  a  writer  ought  to  avoid. 

401.  Leaving  definitions  of  this  sort  to  such  con- 


230  GOVERNMENT,  LAWS,         [Part  II. 

celled  bunglers  as  the  Professor,  I  will  just  give  a 
sketch  (for  it  can  be  nothing  more)  of  the  Government 
and  Laws  of  this  country. 

402.  The  country  is  divided  into  States.     Each  of 
these  States  has  its  own  separate  government,  consisting 
of  a  Governor,  Legislative  Body,  and  Judiciary  De 
partment.     But,  then  there  is  a  General  Government , 
which  is,  in  fact,  the  government  of  the  whole  nation ; 
for,  it  alone    can  do  any  thing  with  regard  to  other 
nations.  This  General  Government  consists  of  a  Pre 
sident,  a  Senate,  &  House  of  Representatives,  all  which 
together  are  called  the  Congress.     The  President  is 
elected  for  four  years,  the  Senate  for 'four  years,  and  the 
House  of  Representatives  for  two  years. 

403.  in  most  of  the  State-Governments,  the  election 
is  annual  for  the  House  of  Representatives.     In  some 
the  Governor  and  the  Senate  are  elected  for  a  longer 
period,  not  exceeding  four  years  in  any  case.     But,  in 
some,  the  whole,  Governor,  Senate,  and  Representatives, 
are  elected  ANNUALLY;  and  this  last  appears  now  to 
be  the  prevailing  taste. 

404.  The   Suffrage^  or  qualification  of  electors,  is 
very  various.      In  some  States  every  free  man  ;   that  is, 
every  man  who  is  not  bondman  or  slave,  has  a  vote.  In 
others,  the  payment  of  a  tax  is  required.     In  others,  a 
man  must  be  worth  a  hundred  pounds.     In  Virginia  a 
man  must  be  ^freeholder. 

405.  This  may  serve  to  show  how  little  Mr.  JERRY 
BENTH  AM,  the  new  Mentor  of  the  Westminster  Telema- 
chus,  knows  about  the  political  part  of  the  American  go 
vernments.  Jerry,  whose  great,  and,  indeed,  only  argu 
ment,  in  support  of  annual  parliaments  and  universal 
suffrage,  is,  that  America  is  so  happi/  under  such  a  sys 
tem,  has,  if  we  were  to  own  him,  furnished  our  enemies 
with  a  complete  answer ;  for,  they  have,  in  order  to  silence 
him,  only  to  refer  to  the  facts  of  his  argument  of  happy 
experience.      By  silencing  him,    however,    I.    do    not 
mean  the  stopping  of  his  tongue,  or  pen  ;  for  nothing 
but  mortality  will  ever  do  that.      This  everlasting  b;  fa 
bler  has  aimed  a  sort  of  stiletto  stroke  at  me  ;  for  what 
God  knows,  except  it  be  to  act  a  consistent  part,  by  en- 


Chap.  XIV.]         AND   RELIGION.  2.3  !• 

deavouring  to  murder  the  man  whom  he  has  so  fre 
quently  robbed,  and  whose  facts  and  thoughts,  though 
disguised  and  disgraced  by  the  robber's  quaint  phraseo 
logy,  constitute  the  better  part  of  his  book.  Jerry,  who 
was  made  a  Reformer  by  PITT'S  refusal  to  give  him  a 
contract  to  build  a  penitentiary,  and  to  make  him  prime 
administrator  of  penance,  that  is  to  say,  Beggar- Whipper 
General,  is  a  very  proper  person  to  be  toasted  by  those, 
who  have  plotted  and  conspired  against  Major  Cart- 
wright.  Mr.  Brougham  praises  Jerry  :  that  is  enough ! 

406.  In  the/bur  j^eib  England  States,  the  qualifica 
tion  was  a  hundred  pounds.     But,  one  of  those  States, 
CON  N  ECTICUT,  has,  to  her  great  honour,  recently  set  an 
example  worthy  of  the  imitation  of  the  other  three.  A  new 
constitution  has,  during  this  year,  been  formed  in  that 
State,  according  to  which  all  the  elections  are  to  be  annual; 
and,  as  to  the  suffrage,  1  will  give  it  in  the  words  of  the 
instrument  itself:     "  Every  male  white  citizen  of  the 
"  United  States,  who  shall  have  gained  a  settlement  in 

this  state,  attained  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  and  re 
sided  in  the  town  (that  is  parish  in  the  English  meaning) 
in  which  he  may  otter  himself  to  be  admitted  to  the  pri 
vilege  of  being  an  elector,  at  least  six  months  preced 
ing,  and  have  a  freehold  estate  of  the  yearly  value  of 
" '  seven  dollars  in  this  State ;— O  R,  having  been  enrolled 
"  in  the  militia,  shall  have  performed  military  duty  there- 
"  in  for  the  term  of  one  year,  next  preceding  the  time  he 
"  shall  oiler  himself  for  admission,  or  being  liable  thereto, 
"  shall  have  been,  by  authority  of  law,  altogether  ^excused 
"  therefrom ;— OR,  shall  have  paid  a  State  Tax  within  the 
"  year  next  preceding  the  time  he  shall  present  himself, 
"  for  admission,  and  shall  sustain  a  good  moral  character, 
"  shall,  on  his  taking  the  oath  prescribed,  be  an  elector.''' 

407.  And  then,  the  proof  of  bad  moral  character, 
is,  "a  conviction  of  bribery,  forgery,  perjury,  duelling, 
''fraudulent  bankruptcy,  theft,  or  other  offences,  for 
"  which    an  infamous  punishment  is  inflicted."       By 
forgery  is  not,  of  course,  contemplated  puff-out  for 
gery  ;  for  that,  as  an  act  of  resistance  of  oppression,  is 
fully  justifiable :  it  is  not  only  not  an  immoral,  but  it 
is  a  meritorions  act.     The  forgery  here  meant  is  for- 


232  GOVERNMENT,  LAWS,  [Part  II 

gery  committed  against  honest  men,  who,  when  they 
"promise  to  pay,"  mean  to  pay,  and  do  pay  when 
called  upon.  "  Bribery"  is  very  properly  set  at  the 
head  of  the  disqualifications ;  but,  what  a  nest  of  vil 
lains  it  would  exclude  in  England  !  White  men  are 
mentioned,  but,  another  clause  admits  all  the  Blacks 
now  free,  though  it  shuts  out  future  comers  of  that  co 
lour,  or  of  the  yellow  hue  :  which  is  perfectly  just ;  for, 
Connecticut  is  not  to  be  the  receptacle  of  those,  whom 
other  States  may  choose  to  release  from  slavery,  seeing 
that  she  has  now  no  slaves  of  her  own. 

408.  Thus,  then,  this  new  Constitution ;  a  constitu 
tion  formed  by  the  steadiest  community  in  the  whole 
world  ;  a  constitution  dictated  by  the  most  ample  expe 
rience,  gives  to  the  people,  as  to  the  three  branches  of 
the  government  (the  Governor,  Sen  ate,  and  Representa 
tives}  precisely  what  we  reformers  in  England  ask  as 
to  only  one  branch  out  of  the  three.  Whoever  has  a 
freehold  worth  a  guinea  and  a  half  a  year,  though  he 
pay  no  tax,  and  though  he  be  not  enrolled  in  the  mi 
litia,  has  a  vote.  Whoever  j^ays  a  tax,  though  he  be 
not  enrolled  in  the  militia,  and  have  no  freehold,  has  a 
vote.  Whoever  is  enrolled  in  the  militia,  though  he 
have  no  freehold  and  pay  no  tax,  has  a  vote.  So  that 
nothing  but  beggars,  paupers,  and  criminals  can  ea 
sily  be  excluded ;  and,  you  will  observe,  if  you  please, 
Messieurs  Borotighmongers,  that  the  State  taxes  are  all 
direct,  and  so  contemptible  in  amount,  as  not  to  be,  all 
taken  together,  enough  to  satisfy  the  maw  of  a  single 
sinecure  place-man  in  England  ;  and  that  the  Electors 
choose,  and  annually  too,  King,  Lords,  and  Commons. 
Now,  mind,  this  change  has  been  deliberately  made  by 
the  most  deliberate  people  that  ever  lived  on  the  earth. 
New  England  is  called,  and  truly,  "  the  Land  of 
"  Steady  Habits;"  but,  a  Connecticut  man  is  said  to 
be  a  i(  full-blooded  Yankey,"  and  Yankey  means  New 
Englander.  So  that,  here  are  the  steadiest  of  the  steady 
adopting,  after  all  their  usual  deliberation  and  precau 
tion,  in  a  time  of  profound  tranquillity,  and  without  any 
party  spirit  or  delusion,  the  plan  of  us  "  wild  and 
"  mad"  Reformers  of  Old  England.  Please  God,  I 


Chap.  XIV.]        AND  RELIGION.  233 

will,  before  I  go  home,  perform  a  pilgrimage  into  this 
State  ! 

409-  In  Virginia,  and  the  States  where  negro  slavery 
exists,  the  slaves  are  reckoned  amongst  the  population  in 
apportioning  the  seats  in  the  General  Congress.  So  that, 
the  slaves  do  not  vote  ;  but,  their  owners  have  votes  for 
them.  This  is  what  Davis  Giddy,  Wilberforce,  and  the 
spawn  of  the  Green  Room,  call  virtual  representation. 
And  this,  to  be  sure,is  what  Sir  FRANCIS  BURDETT,  in 
his  speech  at  the  Reading  Dinner,  meant  by  universal 
INTERESTS!  From  universal  suffrage, he  came  down 
to  genera  I  suffrage:  this  was  only  nonsense;  bat^universal 
INTERESTS  is  downright  borough-mongering.  Well 
may  he  despair  of  doing  any  good  in  the  House  of  Com 
mons  !  "  Universal  interests"  is  the  Virginian  plan  ;  and 
in  that  state  of  things,  by  no  means  unwise  or  unjust;  for, 
it  is  easier  to  talk  about  freeing  black  slaves,  than  it  is  to 
do  it.  Theplantersin  the  Southern  States  are  not  to  blame 
for  having  slaves,  until  some  man  will  show  how  they 
are  to  get  rid  of  them.  No  one  has  yet  discovered  the 
means.  Virtual  representation,  or,  in  other  words, 
Universal  interests,  is  as  good  a  thing  as  any  one  can 
devise  for  those  States  ;  and,  if  Sir  FRANCIS  will  but 
boldly  declare,  that  the  people  of  England  must  ?ie- 
cessarilt/  remain  slaves,  his  joining  of  Davis  Giddy 
and  Canning,  will  be  very  consistent.  Let  him  black 
the  skins  of  the  people  of  England,  and  honestly  call  a 
part  of  them  his  property,  and  then  he  will  not  add  the 
meanest  to  the  most  dastardly  apostacy. 

410.  The  right  of  suffrage  in  America  is,  however, 
upon  the  whole,  sufficient  to  guard  the  people  against  any 
general  and  long-existing  abuse  of  power ;  for,  let  it  be 
borne  in  mind,  that  here  the  people  elect  all  the  persons, 
who  are  to  exercise  power ;  while,  even  if  our  Reform 
were  obtained,  there  would  still  be  two  branches  out  of 
the  three,  over  whom  the  people  would  have  no  direct 
control.  Besides,  in  England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland, 
there  is  an  established  Church;  a  richly  endowed  and 
powerful  hierarchy  ;  and  this,  which  is  really  a  fourth 
branch  of  the  government,  has  nothing  to  resemble  it 
in  America.  So  that,  in  this  country,  the  whole  of  the 


234  GOVERNMENT,  LAWS,          [Pariil. 

Government  may  be  truly  said  to  be  in  the  hands  of 
the  people.  The  people  are,  in  reality  as  well  as  in 
name,  represented. 

411.  The  consequences  of  this  are,  1st,  that,  if  those 
who  are  chosen  do  not  behave  well,  they  are  not  chosen 
a  second  time  ;  2nd,  that  there  are  no  sinecure  placemen 
and  place  women,  grantees,  pensioners  without  services, 
and  big  placemen  who  swallow  the  earnings  of  two  or 
three  thousand  men  each  ;   3rd,  that  there  is  no  military 
staff  to  devour  more  than  the  whole  of  a  government  ought 
to  cost ;  4th,  that  there  are  no  proud  and  insolent  grasp 
ing  Boroughmongers,  who  make  the  people  toil  and 
sweat  to  keep  them  and  their  families  in  luxury ;   5th, 
that  seats  in  the  Congress  are  not  like  stalls  in  Smith- 
field,  bought  and  sold,  or  hired  out ;  6th,  that  the  Mem 
bers  of  Congress  do  not  sell  their  votes  at  so  much  a 
vote ;   7th,  that  there  is  uo  waste  of  the  public  money, 
and  no  expenses  occasioned  by  the  bribing  of  electors, 
or  by  the  hiring  of  Spies  and  informers  ;  8th,  that  there 
are  no  shootings  of  the  people,  and  no  legal  murders 
committed,  in  order  to  defend  the  government  against 
the  just  vengeance  of  an  oppressed  and  insulted  nation. 
But,  all  is  harmony,  peace  and  prosperity.     Every  man 
is  zealous  in  defence  of  the  laws,  because  every  man 
knows  that  he   is  governed  by  laws,  to  which   he  has 
really  and  truly  given  his  assent. 

412.  As  to  the  nature  of  the  laws,  the  Common  Law 
of  England  is  the  Common  Law  of  America.     These 
States  were  formerly  Colonies  of  England.     Our  Bo 
roughmongers  wished  to  tax  them  without  their  own 
consent.     But,  the  Colonies,  standing  upon  the  ancient 
Laws  of  England,  which  say  that  no  man  shall  be  taxed 
without  his  own  consent ,  resisted  the   Boroughmongers 
of  that  day ;  overcame  them  in  war ;  cast  off  all  de- 
pendance,  and  became  free  and   independent  States. 
But,  the  great  man,  who  conducted  that  Revolution, 
as  well  as  the  people  in  general,  were  too  wise  to  cast 
off  the  excellent  laws  of  their  forefathers.     They,  there 
fore,   declared,  that   the    Common    Law   of    England 
should  remain,  being  subject  to  such  modifications  as 
might  be  necessary  in  the  new  circumstances  in  which 


Chap.  XIV.]         AND  RELIGION.  235 

the  people  were  placed.  The  Common  Law,  means, 
the  ancient  and  ordinary  usages  and  customs  of  the 
land  with  regard  to  the  means  of  protecting  property 
and  persons,  and  of  punishing  crimes.  This  law  is  no 
written  or  printed  thing.  It  is  more  ancient  than 
books.  It  had  its  origin  in  the  hearts  of  our  fore 
fathers,  and  it  has  lived  in  the  hearts  of  their  sons,  from 
generation  to  generation.  Hence  it  is  emphatically 
called  the  taw  of  the  land.  Juries,  Judges,  Courts  of 
Justice,  Sheriffs,  Constables,  Head-boroughs,  Hey- 
wards.  Justices  of  the  Peace,  and  all  their  numerous 
and  useful  powers  and  authorities,  make  part  of  this 
Law  of  the  Land.  The  Boroughmongers  would  fain 
persuade  us,  that  it  is  they  who  have  given  us  this 
Law,  out  of  pure  generosity.  But,  we  should  bear  in 
mind,  that  this  Law  is  more  ancient,  and  far  more  an 
cient,  than  the  titles  of  even  the  most  ancient  of  their 
families.  And  accordingly,  when  the  present  Royal 
Family  were  placed  upon  the  throne,  there  was  a  so 
lemn  declaration  by  the  Parliament  in  these  words  : 
"  The  Laws  of  England  are  the  Birthright  of  the  Peo- 
"  pie  of  England."  The  Boroughmongers,  by  giving 
new  powers  to  Justices  of  the  Peace  and  Judges,  setting 
aside  the  trial  by  Jury  in  many  cases,  both  of  property 
and  person,  even  before  the  present  horrible  acts  ;  and 
by  a  thousand  other  means,  have,  by  Acts  of  Parliament, 
greatly  despoiled  us  of  the  Law  of  the  Land ;  but,  never 
have  they  given  us  any  one  good  in  addition  to  it. 

413.  The  Americans  have  taken  special  care  to  prevent 
the  like  enroachments  on  their  rights  ;    so   that,  while 
they  have  Courts  of  Justice,  Juries,  Judges,  Sheriffs, and 
the  rest,  as  we  have ;  while  they  have  all  the  good  part 
of  the  Laws  now  in  force  in  England,  they  have  none 
of  the  bad.     They  have  none  of  that  Statute  Law  of 
England,  or  Act  of  Parliament  Law,  which  has  robbed 
us  of  a  great  part,  and  the  best  part  of  our  "  Birthright." 

414.  it  is,  as  I  said  before,  not  my  intention  to  go 
much  into  particulars  here  ;   but,  1  cannot  refrain  from 
noticing,  that  the  People  of  America,  when  they  come 
to  settle  their  new  governments,  took  special  care  to 
draw  up  specific  Constitutions,  in  which   they  forbade 


236  GOVERNMENT,  LAWS,          [Part  II. 

any  of  their  future  law-makers  to  allow  of  any  Titles 
of  Nobility,  any  Privileged  Class,  any  Established 
Church,  or  to  pass  any  law  to  give  to  any  body  the 
power  of  imprisoning  men  otherwise  than  in  due  course 
of  Common  Law,  except  in  cases  of  actual  invasion  or 
open  rebellion.  And,  though  actual  invasion  took  place 
several  times  during  the  late  war;  though  the  Capital  city 
was  in  possession  of  our  troops,  no  such  law  was  passed. 
•Such  is  the  effect  of  that  confidence,  which  a  good  and 
just  government  has  in  the  people  whom  it  governs  ! 

415.  There  is  one  more  particular,  as   to  the  Laws 
of  America, 'on  which,   as  it  is  of  very  great  impor 
tance,   I  think  it  right  to  remark.     The  uses,  which 
have  been  made  of  the  Law  of  Libel  in  England  are 
well   known.     In  the  first  place,  the  Common    Law 
knows  of  no  such  offence  as  that  of  criminal  libel,  for 
which  so   many  men  have  been  so  cruelly  punished  in 
England.     The    crime  is  an   invention   of    late  date. 
The  Common  Law  punished  men  for  breaches  of  the 
peace,  but  no  words,  whether  written  or  spoken,  can 
be  a  breach  of  the  peace.     13ut,  then  some  Borough- 
monger  judges  said,  that  words  might  tend  to  produce 
a  breach  of  the   peace  ;    and   that,   therefore,   it  was 
criminal  to  use  such  words.     This,  though  a  palpable 
stretch  of  law,  did,  however,  by  usage,  become  law 
so  far  as  to  be  acted  upon  in  America  as  well  as  in 
England  ;  and,  when  I  lived  in  the  State  of  PENNSYL 
VANIA,  eighteen  years  ago,  the   Chief  Justice  of  that 
State,  finding  even  this  law  not  sufficiently  large,  gave 
it   another    stretch    to  make  it  fit  me.      Whether   the 
Legislature  of  that  State  will  repair  this  act  of  injustice 
and  tyranny  remains  yet  to  be  seen. 

416.  The  State  of  NEW  YORK,  in  which  [  now  live, 
awakened,  probably  by  the  act  of  tyranny,  to  which 
I  allude,    has    taken    care,    by  an  Act  of    the    State 
passed  in  1805,  to  put  an  end  to  those  attacks  on  the 
press  by  charges  of  constructive  libel,  or,  at  least,  to 
make  the  law  such,  that  no  man  shall  suffer  from  the 
preferring  of  any  such  charges  unjustly. 

417.  The  principal  effect  of  this  twisting  of  the  law 
was,  that,  whether  the  words  published  were  true  or  false 


Chap.  X3V.]         AND  RELIGION.  237 

the  crime  of  publishing  was  the  same  ;  because  whether 
true  or  false,  they  tended  to  a  breach  of  the  peace  !  Nay, 
there  was  a  Boroughmonger  Judge  in  England,  who  had 
laid  it  down  as  law ,  that  the  truer  the  words  were,  the 
more  criminal  was  the  libel ;  because,  said  he,  a  breach 
of  the  peace  was  more  likely  to  be  produced  by  telling 
truth  of  a  villain,  than  by  telling  falsehood  of  a  vir 
tuous  man.  In  point  of  fact,  this  was  true  enough,  to 
be  sure  ;  but  what  an  infamous  doctrine  !  What  a  base, 
what  an  unjust  mind  must  this  man  have  had  ! 

418.  The  State  of  New  York,  ashamed  that  there 
should  any  longer  be  room  for  such  miserable  quib 
bling;    ashamed   to   leave    the    Liberty   of    the   Press 
exposed  to  the  changes  and  chances  of  a  doctrine  so 
hostile  to  common  sense  as  well   as  to   every  principle 
of  freedom,  passed  an  Act,  which  makes  the   truth  of 
any  publication  a  justification  of  it,  provided  the  pub 
lisher  can   shew,  that  the  publication  wras   made  with 
good  motives  and  justifiable  ends;  and  who  can  possibly 
publish  truth  without  being  able  to  shew  good  motives 
and  justifiable  ends  ?     To  expose  and  censure  tyranny, 
profligacy,    fraud,     hypocrisy,    debauchery,    drunken 
ness  :  indeed,   all  sorts   of  wickedness  and   folly  ;   and 
to  do  this  in  the  words  of  truth,  must  tend',  cannot  fail 
to.  tend,  to  check  wickedness  and  folly,  and  to  strengthen 
and  promote  virtue   and  wisdom  ;   and  these,  and  these 
only,  are  the  uses  of  the  press.   I  know  it  has  been  said, 
for  I  have  heard  it  said,  that  this  is  going  too  far ;  that  it 
would  tend  to  lay  open  the  private  affairs  of  families. 
And  what  then  ?   Wickedness  and  folly  should  meet  their 
due  measure  of  censure,  or  ridicule,  be  they  found  where 
they  may.      If  the  faults  of  private  persons  were  too 
trifling  to  deserve  public  notice,  the  mention  of  them 
would    give    the    parties  no    pain,    and  the  publisher 
would  be  despised  for  his  tittle-tattle  ;  that  is  all.  And, 
if  they  were  of  a  nature  so  grave  as  for  the  exposure 
of  them  to  give  the  parties  pain,  the  exposure  would 
be  useful,  as  a  warning  to  others. 

419.  Amongst  the  persons  whom  I   have  heard  ex 
press  a  wish,  to  see  the  press  what  they  called  free,  and 
at  the  same  time   to  extend  the  restraints  011  it,  with 


238  GOVERNMENT,  LAWS,  [Part  II. 

regard  to  persons  in  their  private  life,   beyond  the  ob 
ligation  of  adherence  to  truth,  I  have   never,  that  I 
know  of,  met  with  one,  who   had   not  some  powerful 
motive  of  his  own  for  the  wish,  and  who   did  not  feel 
that  he  had  some  vulnerable  part  about  himself.      The 
common  observation  of  these  persons,   is,   that  public 
men  are  fair  game.     Why  public   men   only  ?  Is  it 
because  their  wickedness  and  folly  affect  the  public  ? 
And,  how  long  has  it  been,  I  should  be  glad  to  know, 
since  bad  example  in  private  life  has  been  thought  of 
no  consequence  to  the   public  ?    The  press  is   called 
"  the  guardian  of  the  public  morals  ;"  but,  if  it  is  to 
meddle  with  none  of  the  vices   or  follies   of  individuals 
in   private  life,  how  is   it  to  act  as  the  guardian  of  the 
morals   of  the  whole  community  ?    A   press  perfectly 
free,  reaches  these  vices,   which  the  law  cannot  reach 
without  putting  too  much  power  into  the  hands  of  the 
magistrate.     Extinguish  the  press,    and  you  must   let 
the  magistrate  into  every  private  house.     The   experi 
ence  of  the  world  suggests  this  remark  :  for,  look  where 
you  will,   you   will  see  virtue   in   all  the  walks  of  life 
hand   in  hand  with  freedom  of  discussion,   and  vice 
hand  in  hand  with  censorships  and  other  laws  to  cramp 
the  press.      England,  once  so  free,  so  virtuous  and   so 
happy,  has  seen  misery  and  crimes  increase   and  the 
criminal  laws  multiply  in  the  exact  proportion  of  the  in 
crease  of  the  restraits  of  the  press  and  of  the   increase 
of  the  severity  in  punishing  what  are  called  libels.  And, 
if  this  had  not  taken  place  it  would  have  been  very  won 
derful.   Men  who  have  the  handling  of  the  public  money, 
and  who  know  that  the  parliament  is  such  as  to  be  silenced 
will  be  very  apt  to  squander  that  money ;  this  squandering 
causes  heavy  taxes  ;  these  produce  misery  amongst  the 
greater  number  of  the   people  ;  this   misery  produces 
crimes  ;  to  check  these  new  penal  laws  are  passed.  Thus 
it  is  in  England,  where  new  hanging   places,  new   and 
enlarged  jails,    prisons  on  the  water,   new  modes   of 
transporting,    a   new   species  of  peace  officers,  a  new 
species    of  Justices  of    the    Peace,   troops  employed 
regularly  in  aid  of  the  magistrate,  and   at  last,   spies 
and  blood-money  bands,  all  proclaim  a  real  revolution 


Chap.  XIV.]         AND  RELIGION.  239 

in  the  nature  of  the  government.  If  the  press  had  con 
tinued  free,  these  sad  effects  of  a  waste  of  the  public 
money  never  could  have  taken  place  ;  for,  the  wasters  of 
that  money  would  have  been  so  exposed  as  to  be  unable 
to  live  under  the  odium  which  the  exposure  would  have 
occasioned ;  and,  if  the  parliament  had  not  checked 
the  waste  and  punished  the  wasters,  the  public  indigna 
tion  would  have  destroyed  the  parliament.  But,  with 
a  muzzled  press,  the  wasters  proceeded  with  the  con 
sciousness  of  impunity.  Say  to  any  individual  man 
when  he  is  20  years  of  age  :  "  You  shall  do  just  what 
"  you  please  with  all  the  money  of  other  people  that  you 
"  can,  by  any  means,  all  your  life  long,  get  into  your 
"  hands,  and  no  one  shall  ever  be  permitted  to  make  you 
"  accountable,  or  even  to  write  or  speak  a  word  against 
"  you  for  any  act  of  fraud,  oppression  or  waste." 
Should  you  expect  such  an  individual  to  act  honestly 
and  wisely  ?  Yet,  this,  in  fact,  is  what  a  Borough- 
monger  Parliament  and  the  new  Law  of  Libel  say  to 
every  set  of  Ministers. 

420.  Before  1  quit  this  subject  of  Libel,  let  me  ob 
serve,  however,  that  no  juryman,  even  as  the  law  now 
stands  in  England  is  in  conscience  bound  to  find  any 
man  guilty  on  a  charge  of  criminal  libel,  unless  the  evi 
dence  prove  that  the  pretended  libeller  has  been  actuated 
by  an  evil  motive,  and  unless  it  be  also  proved  by  evi 
dence,  that  his  words,  spoken  or  written,  were,  scandalous 
and  malicious.   Unless  these  things  be  clearly  proved  by 
evidence,  the  juryman,  who  finds  a  man  guilty,  is  a  base, 
perjured  villain;  and  ought  to  be  punished  as  such. 

421.  The  State  of  Connecticut,   in  her  new  Con 
stitution,  before  mentioned,  has  put  this  matter  of  libel 
on  the  true  footing  ;  namely  ;   "  In  all  prosecutions  and 
"  indictments  for  libel  the  TRUTH  may  be  given  in 
1 '  evidence,  and  the  Jury  shall  have  the  right  to  determine 
"  the  law  and  the  facts."  Thus,  then,  commonsense  has, 
at  last,  got  the  better  ;  and  TRUTH  can,  in  this  State, 
at  least,  in  no  case,  be  a  legal  crime.     But,  indeed,  the 
press  has   NOW  no  restraint  in  America,  other  than 
that  imposed   by  TRUTH.     Men  publish  what  they 
please,  so  long  as  they  do  not  publish  falsehoods,  and, 
even  in   such  cases,  they  are   generally  punished  by  the 


240  GOVERNMENT,  LAWS,  [Part  II. 

public  contempt.  The  press  is,  therefore,  taken  altoge 
ther,  what  the  magistrate  always  ought  to  be :  "a  terror 
to  evil  doers,  and  a  reward  to  those  who  do  well"  But,  it 
is  not  the  name  of  REPUBLIC  that  secures  these  or  any 
other  of  the  blessings  of  freedom.  As  gross  acts  of  tyranny 
may  be  committed,  and  as  base  corruption  practised, 
under  that  name  as  under  the  name  of  absolute  monar 
chy.  And,  it  becomes  the  people  of  America  to  guard 
their  minds  against  ever  being,  in  any  case,  amused  with 
names.  It  is  the  fair  representation  of  the  people  that 
is  the  cause  of  all  the  good ;  and,  if  this  be  obtained,  1 
for  my  part,  will  never  quarrel  with  any  body  about 
names. 

422.  Taxes  and  Priests;  for  these  always  lay  on  hea 
vily  together.   On  the  subject  of  taxes,  I  have  perhaps, 
spoken  sufficiently  clear  before  ;  but,  it  is  a  great  subject. 
1  will  on  these  subjects,  address  myself  more  immediately 
to  my  old  neighbours  at  Botley,  and  endeavour  to  make 
them  understand,  what  America  is  as  to  taxes  and  priests. 

423.  Worried,   my  old   neighbours,  as  you   are  by 
tax-gatherers    of    all    descriptions    from    the    County- 
Collector,  who  rides  in  his  coach  and  four,  down  to  the 
petty  Window-Peeper,  the  little  miserable  spy,  who  is 
constantly  on  the    look  out  for  you,  as  if  he  were  a 
thief-catcher  and  you  w  ere  thieves  ;  devoured  as  you  are 
by  these  vermin,  big  and  little,  you  will  with  difficulty 
form  an  idea  of  the  state   of  America  in  this  respect. 
It  is  a  state  of  such  blessedness,  when  compared  with 
the  state  of  things  in  England,  that  I  despair  of  being 
able   to  make  you  fully  comprehend  what  it  is.     Here 
a  man  may  make  new  windows,  or  shut  up  old  windows 
as  often  as  he  pleases,  without  being-  compelled  under 
a  penalty  to  give  notice  to  some  insolent  tax-gathering 
spy.      Here    he  may  keep   as  many  horses  as  he  likes, 
he  may  ride  them   or   drive  them  at  his    pleasure,  he 
may  sell   them   or  keep    them,  he   may  lend  them    or 
breed  from  them  ;  he  may,  as  far  as  their  nature  allows, 
do  the  same  with  regard  to   his  dogs  ;  he  may  employ 
his  servants  in  his  house,  in  his  stables,  in  his  garden, 
or  in   his  fields,  just  as  he  pleases ;  he   may,  if  he  be 
foolish  enough,  have  armorial  bearings  on  his  carriage, 
his  watch-seals,  on  his  plate,  and,  if  he  likes,  on  his 


Chap.  XIV.]  AND  RELIGION.  241 

ery  buckets  and  porridge  pots  ;  he  may  write  his  re 
ceipts,  his  bills,  his  leases,  his  bonds,  and  deeds  upon 
unstamped  paper  ;  his  wife  and  daughters  may  wear 
French  gloves  and  lace  and  French  and  India  silks ; 
he  may  purchase  or  sell  lands  and  may  sue  at  law  for 
his  rights  :  and  all  these,  and  a  hundred  other  things, 
without  any  dread  of  the  interloping  and  insolent  inter 
ference  of  a  tax-gatherer  or  spy  of  any  description. 
Lastly,  when  he  dies,  he  can  bequeath  his  money  and 
goods  and  houses  and  lands  to  whomsoever  he  pleases  ; 
and  he  can  close  his  eyes  without  curses  in  his  heart 
against  a  rapacious  band  of  placemen,  pensioners, 
grantees,  sinecure  holders,  staff-officers,  borough-job 
bers,  and  blood-money  spies,  who  stand  ready  to  take 
from  his  friends,  his  relations,  his  widow,  and  his  chil 
dren,  a  large  part  of  what  he  leaves,  under  the  name  of 
a  tax  upon  legacies. 

424.  But  you  will  ask,  "  are  there  no  taxes  in 
"  America  ?  "  Yes  ;  and  taxes,  or  public  contributions 
of  some  sort,  there  must  be  in  every  civilized  state  ; 
otherwise  government  could  not  exist,  and  without 
government  there  could  be  no  security  for  property  or 
persons.  The  taxes  in  America  consist  principally 
of  custom  duties  imposed  on  goods  imported  into  the 
country.  During  the  late  war,  there  were  taxes  on 
several  things  in  the  country ;  but  they  were  taken 
off  at  the  peace.  In  the  cities  and  large  towns,  where 
paving  and  lamps  and  drains  and  scavengers  are 
necessary,  there  are,  of  course,  direct  contributions 
to  defray  the  expense  of  these.  There  are  also,  of 
course,  county  rates  and  road  rates.  But,  as  the 
money  thus  raised  is  employed  for  the  immediate 
benefit  of  those  who  pay,  and  is  expended  amongst 
themselves  and  under  their  own  immediate  inspection, 
it  does  not  partake  of  the  nature  of  a  tax.  The  taxes 
or  duties,  on  goods  imported,  yield  a  great  sum  of 
money ;  and  owing  to  the  persons  employed  in  the 
collection  being  appointed  for  their  integrity  and 
ability,  and  not  on  account  of  their  connection  with  any 
set  of  bribing  and  corrupt  boroughmongers,  the  whole 
of  the  money  thus  collected  is  fairly  applied  to  the 


242  GOVERNMENT,  LAWS,  [Part  II. 

public  use,  and  is  amply  sufficient  for  all  the  purpose* 
of  government.  The  army,  if  it  can  be  so  called,  costs 
but  a  mere  trifle.  It  consists  of  a  few  men,  who  are  ab 
solutely  necessary  to  keep  forts  from  crumbling  down, 
and  guns  from  rotting  with  rust.  The  navy  is  an  object 
of  care,  and  its  support  and  increase  a  cause  of  consi 
derable  expense.  But  the  government,  relying  on  the 
good  sense  and  valour  of  a  people,  who  must  hate  or 
disregard  themselves  before  they  can  hate  or  disregard 
that  which  so  manifestly  promotes  their  own  happiness, 
has  no  need  to  expend  much  on  any  species  of  warlike 
preparations.  The  government  could  not  stand  a  week,  if 
it  were  hated  by  the  people  ;  nor,  indeed  ought  it  to  stand 
an  hour.  It  has  the  hearts  of  the  people  with  it,  and  there 
fore,  it  need  expend  nothingjin  blood-money,  or  in  secret 
services  of  any  kind.  Hence  the  cheapness  of  this  go 
vernment  ;  hence  the  small  amount  of  the  taxes ;  hence 
the  ease  and  happiness  of  the  people. 

425.  Great  as  the  distance  between  you  and  me    is, 
my  old  neighbours,    I    very   often  think  of  you  ;  and 
especially   when    I    buy    salt,    which    our    neighbour 
Warner  used  to  sell  us  for  19s.  a   bushel,  and  which  I 
buy  here  for  25.  6d.      This  salt  is  made,  you  know, 
down  somewhere  by  Hambel.     This  very  salt ;   when 
brought  here    from   England,  has  all    the  charges  of 
freight,  insurance,  wharfage,  storage,  to  pay.      It  pays 
besides,  one  third  of  its  value  in  duty  to  the  American 
Government  before  it  be  landed  here.     Then,  you  will 
observe,  there  is  the  profit  of  the  American  Salt  Mer 
chant,  and  then  that  of  the   shopkeeper  who  sells  me 
the  salt.     And  after  all  this,    I  buy  that  very   Hamp 
shire  salt  for  25.  6d.  a  bushel,  English  measure.  What 
a  government,  then,  must  that  of  the  Boroughmongers 
be  !     The  salt  is  a  gift  of  God.     It  is  thrown  on  the 
shore.     And  yet  these  tyrants  will  not  suffer  us  to  use 
it,  until  we  have  paid  them  los.  a  bushel  for  liberty  to 
use  it.     They  will  not  suffer  us  to  use  the    salt,  which 
God  has  sent  us,  until  we   have  given   them    155.   a 
bushel  for  them  to   bestow  on   themselves,    on  their 
families  and  dependants,  in  the  payment  of  the  interest 
of  the  Debt,  which  they  have  contracted,  and  in  pay- 


Chap.  XIV.]  AND  RELIGION.  243 

ing  those,  whom  they  hire  to  shoot  at  us.  Yes  ;  England 
is  a  fine  country  ;  it  is  a  glorious  country  ;  it  contains 
an  ingenious,  industrious, a  brave  and  warm-hearted  peo 
ple  ;  but,  it  is  now  disgraced  and  enslaved  :  it  is  trod 
den  down  by  these  tyrants  ;  and  we  must  free  it.  We 
cannot,  and  we  will  not  die  their  slaves. 

426.  Salt  is  not  the  only  one  of  the  English  articles  that 
we  buy  cheaper  here  than  in  England.     Glass,  for  in 
stance,  we  buy  for  half  the  price  that  you  buy  it.  The  rea 
son  is,  that  you  are  compelled  to  pay  a  heavy  tax,  which 
is  not  paid  by  us  for  that  same  glass.   It  is  the  same  as  to 
almost  every  thing  that  comes  from  England.     You  are 
compelled  to  pay  the  Boroughmongers  a  heavy  tax  on 
your  candles  and  soap.  You  dare  not  make  candles  and 
soap,  though  you  have  the  fat  and  the  ashes  in  abundance. 
If  you  attempt  to  do  this,  you  are  taken  up  and  impri 
soned  ;  and,  if  you  resist,  soldiers  are  brought  to  shoot 
you.  This  is  freedom,  is  it?     Now,  we  here,  make  our 
own  candles  and  soap.  Farmers  sometimes  sell  soap  and 
candles  ;  but  they  never  buy  any.  A  labouring  man,  or 
a  mechanic,  buys  a  sheep  now  and  then.  Three  or  four 
days'  work  will   buy  a  labourer  a  sheep  to  weigh    sixty 
pounds,  with  seven  or  eight  pounds  of  loose  fat.     The 
meat  keeps  very  well,  in  winter,  for  a  long  time.     The 
wool  makes  stockings.     And  the  loose  fat  is  made  into 
candles  and  soap.   The  year  before  I  left  Hampshire,  a 
poor  woman  at  Holly  Hill  had  dipped  some  rushes  in 
grease  to  use  instead  of  candles.   An  Exciseman  found 
it  out ;    went   and  ransacked  her  house  ;     and  told  her, 
that,  if  the  rushes  had   had  another   dip,    they  would 
have  been  candles,  and  she   must   have    gone    to  jail  ! 
Why,  my  friends,  if  such  a  thing  were  told  here,  nobody 
would  believe  it.     The  Americans  could  not  bring  their 
minds  to  believe,  that  Englishmen  would  submit  to  such 
atrocious,  such  degrading  tyranny. 

427.  I  have  had  living  with  me  an  Englishman,  who 
smokes  tobacco  ;  and  he  tells  me,  that  he  can  buy  as 
much  tobacco  here  for  three  cents  ;  that  is,  about  three 
English  half-pence,  as   he  could  buy   in    England   for 
three  shillings.  The  leather  has  no  tax  on  it  "here;    so 
that,  though  the  shoe-maker  is  paid  a  high  price  for  his 

L  2 


244  GOVERNMENT,  LAWS,  [Part  IL 

labour,  the  labouring  man  gets  his  shoes  very  cheap.  In 
short,  there  is  no  excise  here  ;  no  property  tax  ;  no  as 
sessed  taxes.  We  have  no  such  men  here  as  Chiddel 
and  Billy  Tovery  to  come  and  take  our  money  from  us. 
No  window  peepers.  No  spies  to  keep  a  look-out  as  to 
our  carriages  and  horses  and  dogs.  Our  dogs  that  came 
from  Botley  now  run  about  free  from  the  spying  of  tax- 
gatherers.  We  may  wear  hair-powder  if  we  like  without 
paying  for  it,  and  a  boy  in  our  houses  may  whet  our 
knives  without  our  paying  two  pounds  a  year  for  it. 

428.  But,  then,  we  have  not  the  honour  of  being  co 
vered  over  with  the  dust,  kicked  up  by    the   horses  and 
raised  by  the  carriage-wheels  of  such  men  as  old  Old 
GEORGE  ROSE  and  Old GARNIER,  each  of  whom  has 
pocketted  more  than  three  hundred  thousand  pounds  of 
the  public,  that  is  to  say,  the  people's  money.   There  are 
no  such  men  here.     Those  who  receive   public  money 
here,  do  something  for  it.       They  earn  it.       They  are 
no  richer  than  other  people.    The  Judges  here  are  plain 
dressed  men.     They  go  about  with  no  sort   of  parade. 
They  are  dressed,  on  the  Bench,  like  other  men.     The 
lawyers  the  same.      Here  are  no  black  gowns  and  scarlet 
gowns  and  big  foolish-looking  wigs.   Yet,  in  the  whole 
world,    there   is  not   so   well  behaved,  so   orderly,  so 
steady  a  people  ;  a  people  so  obedient  to  the  law.  But, 
it  is  the  law  only  that  they  will  bow  to.  They  will  bow  to 
nothing  else.    And,  they  bow  with  reverence  to  the  law, 
because  they  luiowitto  be  just,  and  because  it  is  made 
by  men,  whom  they  have  all  had  a  hand  in  choosing, 

429.  And,  then,  think  of  the  tithes  !  I  have  talked  to 
several  farmers  here  about  the  tithes  in   England,    and 
they  laugh.    They  sometimes  almost  make   me  angry  ; 
for  they  seem,  at  last,  not  to  believe  what    1   say,  when 
I  tell  them  that  the  English  farmer  gives,    and  is   com 
pelled  to  give,  the  Parson    a  tenth  part   of  his   whole 
crop  and  of  his  fruit  and  milk  and  eggs  and  calves  and 
lambs  and  pigs  and  wool  and    honey.      They  cannoj 
believe  this.     They  treat  it  as  a  sort   of  romance.     I 
sometimes  almost  wish  them  to  be  farmers  in   England. 
I  said  to  a  neighbour  the  other  day,  in  half  anger:   "  I 
"  wish  your  farm  were  at  Botley.     There   is  a  fellow 


Chap.  XIV  ]  AND  RELIGION.  245 

"  there  who  would  soon  let  you  know,  that  your  fine 
<c  apple-trees  do  not  belong  to  you.  He  would  have  his 
"  nose  in  your  sheep-fold,  your  calf-pens,  your  milk- 
"  pails,  your  sow's  bed,  if  not  in  the  sow  herself.  Your 
"  daughters  would  have  no  occasion  to  hunt  out  the 
"  hen's  nests  :  he  would  do  that  for  them,"  And  then 
I  gave  them  a  proof  of  an  English  Parson's  vigilance 
by  telling  them  the  story  of  Baker's  peeping  out  the 
name,  marked  on  the  sack,  which  the  old  woman  was 
wearing  as  a  petticoat.  To  another  of  my  neighbours, 
who  is  very  proud  of  the  circumstance  of  his  grandfa 
ther  being  an  Englishman,  as,  indeed,  most  of  the  Ame 
ricans  are,  who  are  descended  from  Englishmen  :  to  this 
neighbour  I  was  telling  the  story  about  the  poor  woman 
at  Holly  Hill,  who  had  nearly  dipped  her  rushes  once 
too  often.  He  is  a  very  grave  and  religious  man.  He 
looked  very  seriously  at  me,  and  said,  that  falsehood 
was  falsehood,  whether  in  jest  or  earnest.  But,  when 
I  invited  him  to  come  to  my  house,  and  told  him,  that  I 
would  show  him  the  acts  which  the  borough-men  had 
made  to  put  us  in  jail  if  we  made  our  own  soap  and 
candles,  he  was  quite  astonished.  "  What !"  said  he, 
"  and  is  Old  England  really  come  to  this  !  Is  the  land 
"  of  our  forefathers  brought  to  this  state  of  abject  sla- 
"  very  !  Well,  Mr.  Cobbett,!  confess,  that  I  was  always 
"  for  King  George,  during  our  Revolutionary  war  ;  but, 
u  I  believe  all  was  for  the  best ;  for,  if  1  had  had  my 
"  wishes,  he  might  have  treated  us  as  he  now  treats 
"  the  people  of  England."  "  Pie  /"  said  I.  "  It  is 
a  not  he ;  he,  poor  man,  does  nothing  to  the  people, 
"  and  never  has  done  any  thing  to  the  people.  He  has 
"  no  power  more  than  you  have.  None  of  his  family 
"  have  any.  All  put  together,  they  have  not  a  thou- 
"  sandth  part  so  much  as  I  have;  for,  I  am  able,  though 
"  here,  to  annoy  our  tyrants,  to  make  them  less  easy 
u  than  they  would  be  ;  but,  these  tyrants  care  no  more 
"  for  the  Royal  Family  than  they  do  for  so  many  posts 
"  or  logs  of  wood."  And  then  I  explained  to  him  who 
and  what  the  Boroughmongers  were,  and  how  they  op 
pressed  us  and  the  king  too.  I  told  him  how  they  dis 
posed  of  the  Church  livings,  and  in  short,  explained  to 


£46  GOVERNMENT,  LAWS,  [Part  II, 

him  all  their  arts  and  all  their  cruelties.  He  was  exceed 
ingly  shocked ;  but  was  glad,  at  any  rate  to  know  the  truth. 
430.  When  i  was,  last  winter,  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Harrisburgh  in  Pennsylvania,  I  saw  some  hop-planters. 
They  grow  prodigious  quantities  of  hops.  They  are 
obliged  to  put  their  hills  so  wide  apart,  that  they  can  have 
only  four  hundred  hills  upon  an  acre ;  and  yet  they  grow 
three  thousand  pounds  of  hops  upon  an  acre,  with  no  ma 
nure  and  with  once  ploughing  in  the  year.  When  1  told 
them  about  the  price  of  hops  in  England  and  about  the 
difficulty  of  raising  them,  they  were  greatly  surprised  ; 
but,  what  was  their  astonishment  when  I  told  them  about 
the  hop-poles  of  CHALCRAFT  at  Curbridge  !  The  hop 
is  naturally  a  weed  in  England  as  well  as  in  America* 
Two  or  three  vines  had  come  up  out  of  Chalcraft's  garden 
hedge,  a  few  years  ago.  Chalcraft  put  poles  to  them  • 
and, there  might  be  a  pound  or  two  of  hops  on  these  poles. 
J  ust  before  the  time  of  gathering,  one  of  the  spies  called 
Excisemen  called  on  Chalcraft  and  asked  him  why  he 
did  not  enter  his  hops.  Chalcraft  did  not  understand  ; 
but  answered,  he  meant  to  take  them  in  shortly  though 
he  did  not  think  they  were  yet  quite  ripe.  "  Aye," 
said  the  Exciseman,  "  but  I  mean,  when  do  you  mean 
"  to  enter  them  at  the  excise  office  ?"  Chalcraft  did  not 
know  (not  living  in  a  hop-country,)  that  he  had  already 
incurred  a  penalty  for  not  reporting  to  the  tyrants  that 
he  had  hops  growing  in  his  garden  hedge  !  He  did  not 
know,  that  he  could  not  gather  them  and  put  them  by 
without  giving  notice,  under  a  penalty  of  fifty  pounds. 
He  did  not  know,  that  he  could  not  receive  this  little 
gift  of  God  without  paying  money  to  the  Boroughrnongers 
in  the  shape  of  tax  ;  and,  to  the  Parson  in  the  shape  of 
tithe,  or,  to  give  a  tenth  of  the  hops  to  the  Parson,  and 
not  dare  pick  a  single  hop  till  he  had  sent  notice  to  the 
Parson  !  What  he  did,  upon  this  occasion,  I  have  for 
gotten  ;  but,  it  is  likely  that  he  let  the  hops  stand  and 
rot,  or  cut  them  down  and  flung  them  away  as  weeds. 
Now,  poor  men  in  England  are  told  to  be  content  with 
rags  and  hungry  bellies,  for  that  is  their  lot ;  that  "  it 
"  has  pleased  Divine  Providence  to  place  them  in  that 
"  state."  But,  here  is  a,  striking  instance  of  the  false,- 


.  XIV.]  AND  RELIGION,  247 

hood  and  blasphemy  of  this  Doctrine  ;  for,  Providence 
had  sent  Chalcraft  the  hops,  and  he  had  put  poles  to 
them.  Providence  had  brought  the  hops  to  perfection;  but 
then  came  the  Boroughmongers  and  the  Parson  to  take 
from  this  poor  man  this  boon  of  a  benevolent  Maker.  What, 
did  God  order  a  tax  with  all  its  vexatious  regulations,  to  be 
imposed  upon  what  he  had  freely  given  to  this  poor  man  ? 
Did  God  ordain  that,  in  addition  to  this  tax,  a  tenth  should 
beyielded  to  a  Parson,  who  had  solemnlyvowed  athis  ordi 
nation  that  he  believed  himself  called,  not  by  the  love  of 
tithes,  but  by  "  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  take  on  him  the  cure 
"of  souls."  and  to  "  bring  stray  sheep  into  the  fold  of  the 
"Lord  ?"  Did  God  ordain  these  things  ?  Had  it  pleased 
Gorftodothis?  What  impunity,  what  blasphemy,  then, 
to  ascribe  toProvidencethe  manifold  sufferings  occasioned 
by  the  Boroughmongers'  taxes  and  Parsons'  tithes  ! 

43 1 .  But,  my  Botley  neighbours,  you  will  exclaim, 
"  No  tithes  f  Why  then,  there  can  be  no  Churches  and 
"  no  Parsons!  The  people  must  know  nothing  of  God 
"  or  devil  ;  and  must  all  go  to  hell !"  By  no  means,  my 
friends.  Here  are  plenty  of  Churches.  No  less  than 
three  Episcopal  (or  English)  Churches  ;  three  Presby 
terian  Churches  ;  three  Lutheran  Churches  ;  one  or 
two  Quaker  Meeting-houses :  and  two  Methodist 
Places  ;  all  within  six  miles  of  the  spot  where  I  am 
sitting.  And,  these,  mind,  not  poor  shabby  Churches  ; 
but  each  of  them  larger  and  better  built  and  far  hand 
somer  than  Botley  Church,  with  the  church-yards  all 
kept  in  the  neatest  order,  with  a  headstone  to  almost 
every  grave.  As  to  the  Quaker  Meeting-house  it  would 
take  Botley  Church  into  its  belly,  if  you  were  first  to 
knock  off  the  steeple. 

432.  Oh,  no  !  Tithes  are  not  necessary  to  promote 
religion.  When  our  Parsons,  such  as  Baker,  talk  about 
religion,  or  the  church,  being  in  danger  ;  they  mean, 
that  the  tithes  are  in  danger.  They  mean,  that  they 
are  in  danger  of  being  compelled  to  work  for  their 
bread.  This  is  what  they  mean.  You  remember,  that, 
at  our  last  meeting  at  W7 inches, ter,  they  proposed  for  us 
to  tell  the  Prince  Regent,  that  we  should  support  the 
Church.  I  moved,  to  leave  out  the  word  churchy  and 


248  GOVERNMENT,  LAWS,  [Part  If, 

insert  the  word  tithes ;  for,  as  there  were  many  presby- 
terians  and  other  dissenters  present,  they  could  not,  with 
clear  consciences,  pledge  themselves  to  support  the 
church.  This  made  them  furious.  It  was  lifting  up  the 
mask  ;  and  the  parsons  were  enraged  beyond  measure. 

433.  Oh,  no  !    Tithes  d&  not  meats  religion.  Religion 
means    a  reverence  for  God,    And,  what  has  thb  to  do 
with  tithes  ?  Why  cannot  you  reverence  God,  without  Ba 
ker  and  his  wife  and  children  eating  up  a  tenth  part  of  the 
corn  and  milk  and  eggs  and  lambs  and  pigs  and  calves  that 
are  produced  in  Botley  parish?  The  Parsons,  in  this  coun 
try,  are  supported  by  those  who  choose  to  employ  them. 
A  man  belongs  to  what  congregation  he  pleases.     He 
pays  what  is  required  by  the  rules  of  the  congregation. 
And,  if  he  think  that  it  is  not  necessary  for  him  to  belong 
to  any  congregation,  he  pays  nothing  at  all.  And,  the  con 
sequence  is,  thatall  is  harmony  and  good  neighbourhood. 
Here  are  no  disputes  about  religion ;  or,  if  there  be,  they 
make  no  noise.     Here  is  no  ill-will  on  this  account.     A 
man  is  never  asked  what  religion  he  is  of,  or  whether  he  be 
of  any  religion  at  all.  It  is  a  matter  that  nobody  interferes 
in.  Whatneed,  therefore,  is  there  of  an  established  Church? 
What  need  is  there  of  tithes  ?     And,  why  should  not  that 
species  of  property  be  taken  for  public  use?  That  is  to 
say,    as  far  as  it  has  any  thing  to  do  with  religion  ?     I 
know   very  well,  that  tithes   do   not   operate   as  many 
people  pretend  ;  I  know  that  those  who  complain  most 
about   them  have  the  least  right  to  complain  ;  but,  for 
my  present  purpose,  it  is  sufficient  to  shew,  that   they 
have  nothing  to  do  with  religion. 

434.  If,  indeed,  the  Americans  were  wicked,  disor 
derly,  criminal  people,  and,  of  course,  a  miserable  and 
foolish  people  :  then  we  might  doubt  upon  the  subject: 
then  we   might  possibly  suppose,  that  their  wickedness 
and  misery  arose,   in  some  degree,  at   least,    from   the 
want  of  tithes.     But,  the  contrary  is  the  fact.     They 
are  the  most  orderly,  sensible,  and  least  criminal  people 
in  the  whole  world.    A  common  labouring  man  has  the 
feelings  of  a  man  of  honour  ;    he   never  thinks  of  vio 
lating  the  laws  ;  he  crawls  to  nobody  ;  he  will  call  every 
man  Sir,  but  he  will  call  no  man  master.     When  h$ 


Chap.  XLV.]  AND  RELIGIOY.  249 

utter  words  of  respect  towards  any  one,  they  do  not 
proceed  from  fear  or  hope,  but  from  civility  and  sin 
cerity.  A  native  American  labourer  is  never  rude  towards 
his  employer,  but  he  is  never  cringing. 

43d.  However,  the  best  proof  of  theinutility  of  an  es 
tablished  Church  is  the  absence  of  crimes  in  this  country, 
compared  to  the  state  of  England  in  that  respect.  There 
have  not  been  three  felonies  tried  in  this  country  since  I 
arrived  in  it.  The  Court-house  is  at  two  miles  from  me. 
An  Irishman  was  tried  for  forgery  in  the  summer  of  1817, 
and  the  whole  country  was  alive  to  go  and  witness  the 
novelty.  I  have  not  heard  of  a  man  being  hanged  in  the 
whole  of  the  United  States  since  my  arrival.  The 
Boroughmongers.  in  answer  to  statements  like  these,  say 
that  this  is  a  thinly  inhabited  country.  This  very  coun 
try  is  more  thickly  settled  than  Hampshire.  The  ad 
joining  country,  towards  the  city  of  New  York  is  much 
more  thickly  settled  than  Hampshire.  New  York  itself 
and  its  immediate  environs  contain  nearly  two  hundred 
thousand  inhabitants,  and  after  London,  is,  perhaps,  the 
first  commerical  and  maritime  city  in  the  world.  Thou 
sands  of  sailors,  ship-carpenters,  dock-yard  people,  dray 
men,  boat-men,  crowd  its  wharfs  and  quays.  Yet,  never 
do  we  hear  of  hanging  ;  scarcely  ever  of  a  robbery  ;  men 
go  to  bed  with  scarcely  locking  their  doors  ;  and  never 
is  there  seen  in  the  streets  what  is  called  in  England,  a  girl 
of  the  town  ;  and  what  is  still  more,  never  is  there  seen  in 
those  streets  a  beggar.  I  wish  you,  my  old  neighbours, 
could  see  this  city  of  New  York.  Portsmouth  and 
Gosport,  taken  together,  are  miserable  holes  compared 
to  it.  Man's  imagination  can  fancy  nothing  so  beauti 
ful  as  its  bay  and  port,  from  which  two  immense  rivers 
sweep  up  on  the  sides  of  the  point  of  land,  on  which 
the  city  is.  These  rivers  are  continually  covered  with 
vessels  of  various  sizes  bringing  the  produce  of  the  land, 
while  the  bay  is  scarcely  less  covered  with  ships  going 
in  and  out  from  all  parts  of  the  world.  The  city  itself 
is  a  scene  of  opulence  and  industry ;  riches  without 
insolence,  and  labour  without  grudging. 

436.  What  Englishman  can  contemplate  this  brilliant 
sight   without  feeling  some  little  pride  that  this  city 
L   5 


GOVERNMENT,  LAWS,  [Part  II. 

bears  an  English  name  ?  But,thoughtsof  more  importance 
ought  to  fill  his  mind.  He  ought  to  contrast  the  ease,  the 
happiness,  the  absence  of  crime  which  prevail  here,  with 
the  incessant  anxieties,  the  miseries  and  murderous  works 
in  England.  In  his  search  after  causes  he  will  find  them  no 
where  but  in  the  government :  and,  as  to  an  established 
church,  if  he  find  no  sound  argument  to  prove  it  to  be  an 
evil ;  at  the  very  least  he  must  conclude,  that  it  is  not  a 
good  :  and  of  course,  that  property  to  the  amount  of  five 
millions  a-year  is  very  unjustly  as  well  as  unwisely 
bestowed  on  its  clergy. 

437.  Nor,  let  it  be  said,  that  the  people  here  are  of  a 
better  natural  disposition  than  the  people  of  England  are. 
How  can  it  be  ?  They  are,  the  far  greater  part  of  them, 
the  immediate  descendants  of  Englishmen,  Irishmen,  and 
Scotsmen.  Nay,  in  the  city  of  New  York  it  is  supposed, 
that  full  half  of  the  labour  is  performed  by  natives  of  Ire 
land,  while  men  of  that  Island  make  a  great  figure  in 
trade  at  the  bar,  and  in  all  t!  e  various  pursuits  of  life.  They 
have  their  Romish  Chapels  there  in  great  brilliancy  ;  and 
they  enjoy  "  Catholic  Emancipation"  without  any  pe 
titioning  or  any  wrangling.  In  short,  blindfold  an  English 
man  and  convey  him  to  New  York,  unbind  his  eyes,  and 
he  will  think  himself  in  an  English  city.     The  same  sort 
of  streets  ;   shops  precisely  the  same  ;  the  same  beautiful 
and  modest  women  crowding  in  and  out  of  them ;  the 
same  play-houses  ;  the  same  men,  same  dress,  same  lan 
guage  :  he  will  miss  by  day  only  the  nobility  and  the  beg 
gars,  and  by  night  only  the  street-walkers  and  pickpockets. 
These  ar«  to  be  found  only  where  there  is  an  established 
clergy,  upheld  by  what  is  called  the  state,  and  which  word 
means,  in  England,  the  Borough-mongers. 

438.  Away,  then,  my  friends,  with  all  cant  about  the 
church,  and  the  church  being  in  danger.  If  the  church, 
that  is  to  say,  the  tithes,  were  completely  abolished ;    if 
they  and  all  the  immense  property  of  the  church,  were 
taken  and  applied  to  public  use,  there  would  not  be  a 
sermon  or  a  prayer  the  less.  Not  only  the  Bible  but  the 
very  Prayer-book  is  in  use  here   as  much  as  in  Eng 
land,  and,  I  believe,  a  great  deal  more.     Why  give  the 
five  millions  a  year  then,  to  parsons  and  their  wives  and 


Chap  XIV.]  AND  RELIGION. 

children  ?  Since  the  English,  Irish,  and  Scotch,  are  so 
good,  so  religious,  and  so  moral  here  without  glebes  and 
tithes ;  why  not  use  these  glebes  and  tithes  for  other 
purposes,  seeing  they  are  possessions  which  can  legally 
be  disposed  of  in  another  manner  ? 

439.  But,  the  fact  is,  that  it  is  the  circumstance  of 
the  church  being  established  by  law  that  makes  it  of 
little-use  as  to  real  religion,  and  as  to  morals,  as  far  as  they 
be  connected  with  religion.  Because,  as  we  shall  presently 
see,  this  establishment  forces  upon  the  people  parsons 
whom  they  cannot  respect,  and  whom  indeed,  they  must 
despise ;  and,  it  is  easy  to  conceive, that  the  moral  precepts 
of  those,  whom  we  despise  on  account  of  their  immorality, 
we  shall  never  much  attend  to,  even  supposing  the  pre 
cepts  themselves  to  be  good.  If  a  precept  be  self-evi- 
dently  good  ;  if  it  be  an  obvious  duty  which  the  parson 
inculcates,  the  inculcation  is  useless  to  us,  because,  when 
ever  it  is  wanted  to  guide  us,  it  will  occur  without  the 
suggestion  of  any  one  ;  and,  if  the  precept  be  not  self-evi- 
dently  good,  we  shall  never  receive  it  as  such  from  the 
lips  of  a  man,  whose  character  and  life  tell  us  we  ought 
to  suspect  the  truth  of  every  thing  he  utters.  When  the 
matters  as  to  which  we  are  receiving  instructions  aie,in  their 
nature,  wholly  dissimilar  to  those  as  to  which  we  have 
witnessed  the  conduct  of  the  teacher,  we  may  reasonably, 
in  listening  to  the  precept,  disregard  that  conduct. 
Because,  for  instance,  a  man,  though  a  very  indifferent 
Christian,  may  be  a  most  able  soldier,seaman5  physician, 
lawyer,  or  almost  any  thing  else  ;  and  what  is  more,  may 
be  honest  and  zealous  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty  in  any 
of  these  several  capacities.  But,  when  the  conduct,  which 
we  have  observed  in  the  teacher,  belongs  to  the  same 
department  of  life  as  the  precept  which  he  is  delivering, 
if  the  one  differ  from  the  other  we  cannot  believe  the 
teacher  to  be  sincere,  unless  he,  while  he  enforces  his 
precept  upon  us,  acknowledge  his  own  misconduct. 
Suppose  me,  for  instance,  to  be  a  great  liar,  as  great  a 
liar,if  possible,  as  STEWART  of  the  COURIER,  who  has 
said  that  I  have  been  "  fined  700  dollars  for  writing 
"  against  the  American  government,"  though  I  never 
was  prosecuted  in  America  in  all  my  life.  Suppose  me 


GOVERNMENT,  LAWS,          [Part  IL 

to  be  as  great  a  liar  as  STEWART,  and  I  were  to  be 
told  by  a  parson,  whom  I  knew  to  be  as  great  a  liar  as 
myself,  that  I  should  certainly  go  to  hell  if  I  did  not 
leave  off  lying.  Would  his  words  have  any  effect  upon 
me  ?  No  :  because  I  should  conclude,  that  if  he  thought 
what  he  said,  he  would  not  be  such  a  liar  himself.  I 
should  rely  upon  the  parson  generally,  or  I  should  not. 
If  I  did^I  should  think  myself  safe  until  I  out-lied  him  ; 
and,  if  1  did  not  rely  on  him  generally,  of  what  use 
would  he  be  to  me  ? 

440.  Thus,  then,  if  men  be  sincere  about  religion  ;  if 
it   be  not  all  a  mere  matter  of  form,  it  must  always  be 
of  the  greatest  consequence,   that   the    example  of  the 
teacher  correspond  with  his  teaching.     And  the   most 
likely   way  to  insure  this,  is  to  manage  things  so  that  he 
may,  in  the  first  place,  be  selected  by  the  people,  and, 
in  the  second  place,  have  no  rewards  in  view  other  than 
those  which  are  to  be  given  in  consequence  of  his  per 
severance  in  a  line  of  good  conduct. 

441.  And  thus  it  is  with  the  clergy  in  America,  who 
are  duly  and  amply   rewarded  for  their  deligence,  and 
very  justly  respected  for  the  piety,  talent,  and  zeal  which 
they  discover  ;  but,  who  have  no  tenure  of  their  places 
other  than  that  of  the  will  of  the  congregation.  Hence  it 
rarely  indeed  happens,  that  there  is  seen  amongst  them 
an  impious,  an  immoral,  or  a  despicable  man.   Whether 
the  teaching  of  even  these  Reverend  persons  have  any  very 
great  effect  in  producing  virtue  and  happiness  amongst 
men,  is  a  question  upon  which  men  may,  without  deserv 
ing  to  be  burnt  alive,  take  the  liberty  to  differ  ;  especially 
since  the  world  has  constantly  before  its  eyes  a  society, 
who  excel  in  all  the  Christian  virtues,  who  practice  that 
simplicity  which  others  teach,  who,  in  the  great  work  of 
charity,  really  and  truly  hide  from  the  left  hand  that  which 
the  right  hand  doeth  ;  and  who  know  nothing  of  Bishop, 
Priest,  Deacon,  or  Teacher  of  any  description.  Yes,  since 
we  have  the  Quakers  constantly  before  oureyes,  we  may, 
v\  ithout  deserving  to  be  burnt  alive,  question  the  utility 
of  paying  any  parsons  or  religious  teachers  at  all.   But, 
the  worst  of  it  is,  we  are  apt  to  confound  things ;  as  we 
have,  by  a  figure  of  speech,  got  to   call  a  building  a 


Chap.  XIV.]         AND  RELIGION. 

church,  when  a  church  really  means  a  body  of  people ; 
so  we  are  apt  to  look  upon  thepriest  as  being  religious, 
and  especially  when  we  call  him  the  reverend:  and,  it 
often  sadly  occurs  that  no  two  things  can  be  wider  from 
each  other  in  this  quality.  Some  writer  has  said,  that 
he  would  willingly  leave  to  the  clergy  every  thing  above 
the  tops  of  the  chimneys  ;  which,  perhaps,  was  making 
their  possessions  rather  too  ethereal ;  but,  since  our  law 
calls  them  "spiritual persons?'  since  they  profess,  that 
"their  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world,"  and,  since  those  of 
our  church  have  solemnly  declared,  that  they  believed 
themselves  to  be  called  to  the  ministry  "  by  the  Holy 
"  Ghost;"  it  is,  I  think,  a  little  out  of  character  for 
them  to  come  poking  and  grunting  and  grumbling  about 
after  our  eggs,  potatoes,  and  sucking  pigs. 

442.  However,  upon   the  general   question  of  the 
utility  or  non-utility  of  paid  religious  teachers,  let  men 
decide  for  themselves  ;  but  if  teachers  be  to  be  paid,  it 
seems  a  clear  point,  in  my  mind,  that  they  should  be 
paid  upon  the  American  plan  :   and  this,  1  think,  must 
be  obvious  to  every  one,  who  is  able  to  take  a  view  of 
the  English  Clergy.     They  are  appointed  by  the  abso 
lute  will  of  the  Boroughmongers.     They  care  nothing 
for  the  good  will  of  their  congregation  or  parish,     it  is 
as  good  to  them  to  be  hated  by  their  parishioners  as  to 
be  loved  by  them.     They  very  frequently  never  even  see 
their  parish  more  than  once  in  four  or  five  years.   They 
solemnly  declare  at  the  altar,  that  they  believe  themselves 
called  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  take  on  them  the  cure  of 
souls :  they  get  possession  of  a  living ;   and  leave   the 
cure  of  souls  to  some  curate,  to  whom  they  give  a  tenth 
part,  perhaps,  of  the  income.     Many  of  them  have /wo 
livings,  at  thirty  miles  distance  from  each  other.    They 
live  at  neither  very  frequently ;  and,  when  they  do,  they 
only  add  to  the  annoyance  which  their  curate  gives. 

443.  As  to  their  general  character  and  conduct ;    in 
what   public    transaction  of  pre-eminent  scandal  have 
they  not  taken  a  part  ?   Who  were  found  most  intimate 
with  Mrs.  CLARKE,  and  most  busy  in  her  commission 
dealing  affairs  ?  Clergymen  of  the  Church  of  England. 
This  is  notorious.  Miss  TOCKER  tells  of  the  two  livings 


1254  GOVERNMENT,  LAWS,          [Part  11. 

.given  to  PAH  SON  GURNEY  for  his  electioneering  works 
in  Cornwall.  And,  indeed,  all  over  the  country,  they 
have  been  and  are  the  prime  agents  of  the  Boroughmon- 
gers.  Recently  they  have  been  the  tools  of  Sidmouth 
for  gagging  the  press  in  the  country  parts  of  the  kingdom. 
Powis  and  Guillim  were  the  prosecutors  of  Messrs. 
Pilling  and  Melor  ;  and  for  which  if  they  be  not  made 
to  answer,  the  kingdom  ought  to  be  destroyed.  They 
are  leading  men  at  Pitt  Clubs  all  over  the  country  ;  they 
were  the  foremost  to  defend  the  peculation  of  Melville. 
In  short,  there  has  been  no  public  man  guilty  of  an 
infamous  act,  of  whom  they  have>not  taken  the  part; 
and  no  act  of  tyranny  of  which  they  have  not  been  the 
eulogists  and  the  principal  instrument. 

444.  But,  why  do  I  attempt  to  describe  Parsons  to 
Hampshire  men  ?  You  saw  them  all  assemble  in  grand 
cohort  the  last  time  that  1  saw  any  of  you.  You  saw 
them  at  Winchester,  when  they  brought  forward  their 
lying  address  to  the  Regent.  You  saw  them  on  that 
day,  and  so  did  I ;  and  in  them  1  saw  a  band  of  more 
complete  blackguards  than  I  ever  before  saw  in  all  my 
life.  I  then  saw  Parson  Baines  of  Exton,  standing  up 
in  a  chair  arid  actually  spitting  in  Lord  Cochrane's 
poll,  while  the  latter  w7as  bending  his  neck  out  to  speak. 
Lord  Cochrane  looked  round  and  said,  "  By  G —  Sir, 
«  if  you  do  that  again  I'll  knock  you  down."  "  You 
«  be  d— d,  "  said  Baines,  "  I'll  spit  where  1  like." 
Lord  Cochrane  struck  at  him  ;  Baines  jumped  down, 
put  his  two  hands  to  his  mouth  in  a  huntsman-like  way, 
and  cried  "\\hoop!  whoop!"  till  he  was  actually 
black  in  the  face.  One  of  them  trampled  upon  my  heel  as 
I  was  speaking.  I  looked  round  and  begged  him  to  leave 
off.  "  You  be  d — d,"  said  he, (<  you  be  d — d,  Jacobin." 
He  then  tried  to  press  on  me,  to  stifle  my  voice,  till  I 
clapped  my  elbow  into  his  ribs  and  made  "  the  spiritual 
•"  person"  hiccup.  There  were  about  twenty  of  them 
mounted  upon  a  large  table  in  the  room ;  and  there 
they  jumped,  stamped,  hallooed,  roared,  thumped  with 
canes  and  umbrellas,  squalled,  whistled,  and  made  all 
sorts  of  noises.  As  Lord  Cochrane  and  I  were  going 
back  to  London,  he  said  that,  so  many  years  as  he  had 


Chap.  XIV.l  AND  RELIGION.  255 

been  in  the  navy,  he  never  had  seen  a  band  of  sueh  com 
plete  blackguards.  And  1  said  the  same  for  the  army. 
And,  I  declare,  that,  in  the  whole  course  of  my  life,  I 
have  never  seen  any  men,  drunk  or  sober,  behave  in  so  in 
famous  a  manner.  Mr.  PHILLIPS,  of  Eling,  (now  Doctor 
Phillips)  whom  I  saw  standing  in  the  room,  1  tapped  on 
the  shoulder,  and  asked  whether  he  was  not  ashamed. 
Mr.  LEE,  of  the  College  ;  Mr.  OGLE,  of  Bishop's  Wal- 
tham  ;  and  DOCTOR  HILL,  of  Southampton:  these  were 
exceptions.  Perhaps  there  might  be  some  others ;  but  the 
mass  was  the  most  audacious,  foul,  and  atrocious  body  of 
mea  I  ever  saw.  We  had  done  nothing  to  offend  them. 
We  had  proposed  nothing  to  offend  them  in  the  smallest 
degree.  But,  they  were  afraid  of  our  speeches :  they  knew 
they  could  not  answer  us  ;  and  they  were  resolved,  that, 
if  possible,  we  should  not  be  heard.  There  was  one  par 
son,  who  had  his  mouth  within  a  foot  of  Lord  Cochrane's 
ear,  all  the  time  his  Lordship  was  speaking,  and  who 
kept  on  saying,  "  You  lie !  you  lie  !  you  lie !  you  lie  /" 
as  loud  as  he  could  utter  the  words. 

445.  BAKER,  the  Botley  Parson,  was  extremely  busy. 
He  acted  the  part  of  buffoon  to  LOCKIIART.  He  kept 
capering  about  behind  him,   and  really  seemed  like  a 
merry  andrew  rather  than  a  "  spiritual  person" 

446.  Such  is  the  character  of  the  great  body  of  Hamp 
shire  Parsons.     I  know  of  no  body  of  men  so  despica 
ble,  and  yet,  what  sums  of  public  money  do  they  swallow  ! 
It  now  remains  for  me  to  speak  more  particularly  of  BA 
KER,  he  who,  for  your  sins  I  suppose,  is  fastened  upon 
you  as  your  Parson.   But  what  i  have  to  say  of  this  man 
must  be  the  subject  of  another  Letter.  That  it  should  be 
the  subject  of  any  letter  at  all  may  well  surprise  all  who 
know  the  man  ;   for  not  one  creature  knows  him  without 
despising  him.    But,  it  is  not  BAKER,  it  is  the  scandalous 
priest,  that  I  strike   at.     It  is  the  impudent,   profligate, 
hardened  priest  that  I  will  hold  up  to  public  scorn. 

447.  When  I  see  the  good  and    kind  people   here 
going  to  church  to  listen  to  some  decent  man  of    good 
moral  character  and  of  sober  quiet  life,  I  always  think 
of  you.     You  are  just  the  same  sort  of  people  as  they 
are  here  ;  but,  what   a  difference  in   the  Clergyman  ! 


256  GOVERNMENT,  LAWS,  &c.          [Part  II. 

What  a  difference  between  the  sober,  sedate,  friendly 
man  who  preaches  to  one  of  these  congregations,  and 
the  greedy,  chattering,  lying,  backbiting,  mischief-mak 
ing,  everlasting  plague,  that  you  go  to  hear,  and  are 
compelled  to  hear,  or  stay  away  from  the  church.  Baker 
always  puts  me  in  mind  of  the  Magpie. 

The  Magpie,  bird  of  chatt'ring  fame, 
Whose  tongue  and  hue  bespeak  his  name ; 
The  first  a  squalling  clam'rous  clack, 
The  last  made  up  of  white  arid  black  ; 
Feeder  alike  onjflesh  and  corn, 
Greedy  alike  at  eve  and  morn; 
Of  all  the  birds  the  prying  pest, 
Must  needs  be  Parson  o'er  the  rest. 

448.  Thus  I  began  a  fable,  when  I  lived  at  Botley, 
I  have  forgotten  the  rest  of  it.  It  will  please  you  to 
hear  that  there  are  no  Magpies  in  America  ;  but,  it  will 
please  you  still  more  to  hear,  that  no  men  that  resem 
ble  them  are  parsons  here.  I  have  sometimes  been 
half  tempted  to  believe,  that  the  Magpie  first  suggested 
to  tyrants  the  idea  of  having  a  tithe-eating  Clergy. 
The  Magpie  devours  the  corn  and  grain  ;  so  does  the 
Parson.  The  Magpie  takes  the  wool  from  the  sheep's 
backs  ;  so  does  the  Parson.  The  Magpie  devours  alike 
the  young  animals  and  the  eggs  ;  so  does  the  Parson. 
The  Magpie's  clack  is  everlastingly  going  ;  so  is  the  Par 
son's.  The  Magpie  repeats  by  rote  words  that  are  taught 
it ;  so  does  the  Parson.  The  Magpie  is  always  skipping 
and  hopping  and  peeping  into  other's  nests ;  so  is  the 
Parson.  The  Magpie's  colour  is  partly  black  and  partly 
white  ;  so  is  the  Parson's.  The  Magpie's  greediness,  im 
pudence,  and  cruelty  are  proverbial  ;  so  are  those  of  the 
Parson.  1  was  saying  to  a  farmer  the  other  day,  that  if 
the  Boroughmongers  had  a  mind  to  ruin  America,  they 
would  another  time,  send  over  five  or  six  good  large  flocks 
of  Magpies,  instead  of  five  or  six  of  their  armies  ;  but, 
upon  second  thought,  they  would  do  the  thing  far  more 
effectually  by  sending  over  five  or  six  flocks  of  their  Par 
sons,  and  getting  the  people  to  receive  them  and  che 
rish  them  as  the  Bulwark  of  religion. 

END  OF  PART  II. 


YEAR'S    RESIDENCE, 


IN    THE 


UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA. 


PART  III. 


Containing, — Mr.  Hulme's  Introduction  to  his  Journal — Mr.  Hulme's 
Journal,  made  during  a  Tour  in  the  Western  Countries  of  America, 
in  which  Tour  he  visited  Mr.  Birkbeck's Settlement — Mr.  Cobbett's 
Letters  to  Mr.  Birkbeck,  remonstrating  with  that  Gentleman  on 
the  numerous  delusions,  contained  in  his  two  publications,  entitled 
"  Notes  on  a  Journey  in  America"  and  "  Letters  from  Illinois" — 
Postscript,  being  the  detail  of  an  experiment  made  in  the  cultivation 
of  the  Ruta  Baga — Second  Postscript,  a  Refutation  of  Fearon's 
Falsehoods. 


[259] 

DEDICATION 

To  TIMOTHY   BROWN,   Escj, 

OF  PECKHAM  LODGE,  SURREY. 


North  Hempsteadi  Long  Island, 

10M  Dec.  1818. 
MY    DEAR    SIB, 

THE  little  volume  here  presented  to  the  pub« 
lie,  consists,  as  you  will  perceive,  for  the  greater 
and  most  valuable  part,  of  travelling-  notes  made 
by  our  friend  HULME,  whom  I  had  the  honour 
to  introduce  to  you  in  1816,  and  with  whom 
you  were  so  much  pleased. 

His  activity,  which  nothing  can  benumb  ;  his 
zeal  against  the  twin  monster,  tyranny  and 
priestcraft,  which  nothing  can  cool ;  arid  his  de 
sire  to  assist  in  providing  a  place  of  retreat 
for  the  oppressed,  which  nothing  but  the  suc 
cess  in  the  accomplishment  can  satisfy ;  these 
have  induced  him  to  employ  almost  the  whole 
of  his  time  here  in  various  ways  all  tending  to 
the  same  point. 

The  Boroughmongers  have  agents  and  spies 
all  over  the  inhabited  globe.  Here  they  can 
not  sell  blood :  they  can  only  collect  informa 
tion  and  caluminiate  the  people  of  both  coun 
tries,  These  vermin  our  friend  firks  out  (as 
the  Hampshire  people  call  it) ;  and  they  hate 
him  as  rats  hate  a  terrier. 

Amongst  his  other  labours,  he  has  perform 
ed  a  very  laborious  journey  to  the  Western 
Countries,  and  has  been  as  far  as  the  Colony 


260  DEDICATION. 

of  our  friend  BIRKBECK.  This  journey  has 
produced  a  JOURNAL  ;  and  this  Journal, 
along  with  the  rest  of  the  volume,  I  dedicate 
to  you  in  testimony  of  my  constant  remem 
brance  of  the  many,  many  happy  hours  I  have 
spent  with  you,  and  of  the  numerous  acts  of 
kindness  which  I  have  received  at  your  hands. 
You  were  one  of  those,  who  sought  acquaint 
ance  with  me,  when  I  was  shut  up  in  a  felon's 
jail/br  two  years  for  having  expressed  my  in 
dignation  at  seeing  Englishmen  flogged,  in 
the  heart  of  England,  under  a  guard  of  German 
bayonets  and  sabres,  and  when  I  had  on  my 
head  a  thousand  pounds  fine  and  seven  years  re 
cognizances.  You,  at  the  end  of  the  two 
years,  took  me  from  the  prison,  in  your  car 
riage,  home  to  your  house.  You  and  our  kind 
friend,  WALKER,  are  even  yet,  held  in  bonds  for 
my  good  behaviour,  the  seven  years  not  being 
expired.  All  these  things  are  written  in  the 
very  core  of  my  heart ;  and  when  I  act  as  if  I 
had  forgotten  any  one  of  them,  may  no  name 
on  earth  be  so  much  detested  and  despised  as 
that  of 

Your  faithful  friend, 

And  most  obedient  servant, 

WM.  COBBETT 


[261   ] 

PREFACE 

TO  THE 

THIRD    PART. 


449.  IN  giving  an  account  of  the   United 
States  of  America,  it  would  not  have    been 
proper  to  omit  saying  something  of  the  Western 
Countries,  the  Newest  of  the  New  Worlds,,  to 
which   so  many  thousands  and  hundreds   of 
thousands  are  flocking,  and  towards  which  the 
writings  of  Mr.  Birkbeck  have,  of  late,  drawn 
the  pointed  attention  of  all  those  Englishmen, 
who,  having  something  left   to  be  robbed  of, 
and  wishing  to  preserve  it,  are  looking  towards 
America   as    a    place     of    refuge    from    the 
Boroughmongersandthe  Holy  Alliance,  which 
latter,  to  make  the  compact  complete,  seems 
to  want  nothing  but  the  accession  of  His  Sata 
nic  Majesty. 

450.  I  could  not  go  to  the  Western  Coun 
tries  ;  and  the  accounts  of  others  were   sel 
dom  to  be  relied  on ;  because,   scarcely  any 
man  goes  thither  without  some  degree  of  par 
tiality,  or   comes  back  without  being  tainted 
with  some  little  matter,  at  least,  of  self-in 
terest.     Yet,  it  was  desirable  to  make  an  at 
tempt,  at  least,  towards  settling  the  question  : 
' ( Whether  the  Atlantic,  or  the  Western,  Coun- 
"  tries  were  the  best  for  English  Farmers  to 
"  settle  in."  Therefore,  when  Mr.  HULME  pro 
posed  to   make  a  Western  Tour,  I  was  very 


262  PREFACE. 

much  pleased,  seeing  that,  of  all  the  men  I 
knew,  he  was  the  most  likely  to  bring  us  back 
an  impartial  account  of  what  he  should  see. 
His  great  knowledge  of  farming  as  well  as  of 
manufacturing  affairs  ;  his  capacity  of  estimat 
ing  local  advantages  and  disadvantages  ;  the 
natural  turn  of  his  mind  for  discovering  the 
means  of  applying  to  the  use  of  man  all  that  is 
furnished  by  the  earth,  the  air,  and  water;  the 
patience  and  perseverance  with  which  he  pur 
sues  all  his  inquiries ;  the  urbanity  of  his  man 
ners,  which  opens  to  him  all  the  sources  of  in 
formation;  his  inflexible  adherence  to  truth:  all 
these  marked  him  out  as  the  man  on  whom  the 
public  might  safely  rely. 

451.  J,  therefore,  give  his-  Journal,  made 
during  his  tour.     He  offers  no  opinion  as  to  the 
question  above  stated.    That  I  shall  do;  and 
when  the  reader  has  gone  through  the  Journal 
he  will  find  my  opinions  as  to  that  question, 
which  opinions  I  have  stated  in  a  Letter  addres 
sed  to  Mr.  BIRKBECK. 

452.  The  American  reader  will  perceive,  that 
this  Letter  is  intended  principally  for  the  peru 
sal  of  Englishmen  ;  and,  therefore,  he  must  not 
be  surprised  if  he  finds  a  little  bickering  in  a 
group  so  much  of  a  family  cast. 

WM.  COBBETT. 

North  Hempstead, 
10M  December,  1818. 


YEAR'S  RESIDENCE, 

fyc. 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  JOURNAL. 

Philadelphia,  30th  Sept.  1818. 

453.  IT  seems  necessary,  by  way  of  Introduction  to 
the  following  Journal,  to  say  some  little  matter  respect 
ing  the  author  of  it,  and  also  respecting  his  motives  for 
wishing  it  to  be  published. 

454.  As  to  the  first,  I  am   an  Englishman  by  birth 
and  parentage  ;  and  am  of  the  county  of  Lancaster,   i 
was  bred  and  brought  up  at  farming  work,  and  became 
an  apprentice  to  the  business  of  Bleacher,  at  the  age 
of  14  years.     My   own  industry  made  me   a  master- 
bleacher,  in  which  state  I  lived  many  years   at  Great 
Lever,  near  Bolton,  where  I  employed  about  140  men, 
women,  and  children,  and  had  generally  about  40  ap 
prentices,    by  this  business,  pursued  with  incessant  ap 
plication,  I  had  acquired,  several  years  ago,  property  to 
an  amount  sufficient  to  satisfy  any  man  of  moderate 
desires. 

455.  But,   along  with   my  money  my  children  had 
come  and  had  gone  on  increasing  to  the  number  of  nine. 
New  duties  now  arose,   and  demanded  my  best  atten 
tion.     It  was  not  sufficient  that  I  was  likely  to  have  a 
decent  fortune  for  each  child.     I  was  bound  to  provide, 
if  possible,  against  my  children  being  stripped  of  what  I 
had  earned  for  them.     1,  therefore,  looked  seriously  at 
the  situation  of  England  ;  and,  1  saw,  that  the  incomes 
of  my  children  were  all  pawned  (as  my  friend  Cobbett 
truly  calls  it)  to  pay  the  Debts  of  the  Borough,  or  seat, 
owners.     1  saw  that,  of  whatever  I  might  be  able  to 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  JOURNAL, 

give  to  my  children,  as  well  as  of  what  they  might  be 
able  to  earn,  more  than  one  half  would  be  taken  away 
to  feed  pensioned  Lords  and  Ladies,  Soldiers  to  shoot 
at  us,  Parsons  to  persecute  us,  and  Fundholders,  who 
had  lent  their  money  to  be  applied  to  purposes  of  en 
slaving  us.  This  view  of  the  mattes  was  sufficient  to 
induce  the  father  of  nine  children  to  think  of  the  means 
of  rescuing  them  from  the  consequences,  which  com 
mon  sense  taught  him  to  apprehend.  But,  there  were 
other  considerations,  which  operated  with  me  in  pro 
ducing  my  emigration  to  America. 

456.  In  the  year  1811  and  1812  the  part  of  the  coun 
try,  in  which  I  lived,  was  placed  under  a  new  sort  of 
law;  or,  in  other  words,  it  was  placed  out  of  the  pro 
tection  of  the  old  law  of  the  land.     Men  were  seized, 
dragged  to  prison,   treated   like  convicts,  many  trans 
ported  and  put  to  death,  without  having  committed  any 
thing,  which  the  law  of  the  land  deems  a  crime.    It  was 
then  that  the  infamous  Spy-System  was  again  set  to 
work  in  Lancashire,  in  which  horrid  system  FLETCHER 
of  Bolton  was  one  of  the  principal  actors,  or,  rather, 
organizers  and  promoters.    At  this  time  I  endeavoured 
to  detect  the  machinations  of  these  dealers  in  human 
blood ;  and,  I  narrowly  escaped  being  sacrificed  myself 
on  the  testimony  of  two  men,  who  had  their   pardon 
offered  them  on  condition  of  their  swearing  against  me. 
The  men  refused,  and  were  transported,  leaving  wives 
and  children  to  starve. 

457.  Upon  this  occasion,  my  friend  DOCTOR  TAY 
LOR,  most  humanely,  and  with  his  usual  zeal  and  talent, 
laboured  to  counteract  the  works  of  FLETCHER  and  his 
associates.    The  DOCTOR  published  a  pamphlet  on  the 
subject,  in  1812,  which  every  Englishman  should  read. 
I,  as  far  as  I  was  able,  co-operated  with   him.     We 
went  to  London,  laid  the  real  facts  before  several  mem 
bers  of  the  two  houses  of  Parliament ;  and,  in  some  de 
gree,  checked  the  progress  of  the  dealers  in  bloocJ.     I 
had   an  interview  with   Lord  Holland,  and   told  him, 
that,  if  he  would  pledge  himself  to  cause    the   secret- 
service  money  to  be  kept  in  London,  1  would  pledge 
myself  for  the  keeping  of  the  peace  in  Lancashire.     In 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  JOURNAL.    265 

short,  it  was  necessary,  in  order  to  support  the  tyranny 
of  the  seat-sellers,  that  terror  should  prevail  in  the  po 
pulous  districts.  Blood  was  wanted  to  flow;  and  mo 
ney  was  giv.en  to  spies  to  tempt  men  into  what  the  new 
law  .bad  made  crimes. 

458.  From  this  time  I  resolved  not  to  leave  my  chil 
dren  in  such  a  state  of  things,  unless  I  should  be  taken 
off  very  suddenly.     1  saw  no  hope  of  obtaining  a  Re 
form  of  the  Parliament,  without  which  it  was  clear  to 

me,  that  the  people  of  England  must  continue  to  work 
solely  for  the  benefit  of  the  great  insolent  families,  whom 
I  hated  for  their  injustice  and  rapacity,  and  despised  for 
their  meanness  and  ignorance.  I  saw,  in  them,  a  mass 
of  debauched  and  worthless  beings,  having  at  their  com 
mand  an  army  to  compel  the  people  to  surrender  to 
them  the  fruits  of  their  industry  ;  and  in  addition,  a  body 
existing  under  the  garb  of  religion,  almost  as  despica 
ble  in  point  of  character,  and  still  more  malignant. 

459.  I  could  not  have  died  in  peace,   leaving  my 
children  the  slaves  of  such  a  set  of  beings  ;  and  1  could 
not  live  in  peace,   knowing,  that  at  any  hour,  I  might 
die  and  so  leave  my  family.    Therefore  1  resolved,  like 
the  Lark  in  the  fable,  to  remove  my  brood,  which  was 
still  more  numerous  than  that  of  the  Lark.     While  the 
war  was  going  on  between   England  and  America,  1 
could  not  come  to  this  country.     Besides,  I  had  great 
affairs  to  arrange.     In  1816,  having  made  my  prepara 
tions,  I  set  off",  not  with  my  family  ;  for  that  I  did  not 
think  a  prudent  step.     It  was  necessary  for  me  to  see 
what  America  really  was.     I  therefore,  came  for  that 
purpose. 

460.  1  was  well  pleased  with  America,  over  a  consi 
derable  part  of  which  I  travelled.    I  saw  an  absence  of 
human  misery.    I  saw  a  government  taking  away  a  very 
Tery  small  portion  of  men's  earnings.     I  saw  ease  and 
happiness  and  a  fearless    utterance  of  thought  every 
where  prevail.     1  saw  laws  like  those  of  the  old  laics  of 
England,  every  where  obeyed  with  cheerfulness  and  held 
in  veneration.     I  heard  of  no  mobs,  no  riots,  no  spies, 
no  transportings,  no  hangings.     I  saw  those  very  Irish, 
to  keep  whom  in  order,   such  murderous  laws  exist  in 


266         INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  JOURNAL. 

Ireland,  here  good,  peaceable,  industrious  citizens.  I 
saw  no  placemen  and  pensioners,  riding  the  people  un 
der  foot.  I  saw  no  greedy  Priesthood,  fattening  on  the 
fruits  of  labour  in  which  they  had  never  participated, 
and  which  fruits  they  seized  in  despite  of  the  peo 
ple.  I  saw  a  Debt,  indeed,  but  then,  it  was  so  insig 
nificant  a  thing  ;  and,  besides,  it  had  been  contracted 
for  the  peoples  use,  and  not  for  that  of  a  set  of  tyrants, 
who  had  used  the  money  to  the  injury  of  the  people. 
In  short,  1  saw  a  state  of  things,  precisely  the  reverse 
of  that  in  England,  and  very  nearly  what  it  would  be  in 
England,  if  the  Parliament  were  reformed. 

461.  Therefore,  in  the  Autumn  of  1816,  I  returned 
to  England  fully  intending  to  return  the   next  spring 
with  my  family  and  whatever  1  possessed  of  the  fruits 
of  my  labours,  and  to  make  America  my  country  and 
the  country  of  that  family.     Upon  my  return  to  Eng 
land,  however,  I  found  a  great  stir  about  Reform ;  and 
having,  in  their  full   force,  all  those  feelings,  which 
make  our  native  country  dear  to   us,  I  said,   at  once, 
"  My  desire  is,  not  to  change  country  or  countrymen, 
(t  but  to  change  slavery  for  freedom  :  give  me  freedom 
(l  here,  and  here  I'll  remain."     These  are  nearly  the 
very  words  that  I  uttered  to  Mr.  COBBETT,  when  first 
introduced  to  him,  in  December  1816,  by  that  excel 
lent  man,  MAJOR  CARTWRTGHT.     Nor  was  I  unwil 
ling  to  labour  my  self  in  the  cause  of  Reform.  I  was  one 
of  those  very  Delegates,  of  whom  the  Borough-tyrants 
said  so  many  falsehoods,  and  whom  SIR  FRANCIS  Bun- 
DETT  so  shamefully    abandoned.     In  the  meeting  of 
Delegates,  I  thought  we  went  too  far  in  reposing  con 
fidence  in  him  :    I  spoke  my  opinion  as  to  this  point : 
and,  in  a  very  few  days,  I  had  the  full  proof  of  the  cor 
rectness  of  my  opinion.     I  was  present  when  MAJOR 
CARTWRIGHT  opened  a  letter  from   SIR   FRANCIS, 
which  had  come  from  Leicestershire.  I  thought  the  kind- 
hearted  old  Major  would  have  dropped  upon  the  floor ! 
I  shall  never  forget  his  looks  as  he  read  that  letter.     li 
the  paultry  Burdett  had  a  hundred  lives,  the  taking  ol 
them  all  away  would  not  atone  for  the  pain  he  that  da} 
gave  to  Major  Cartwright,  not  to  mention  the   pair 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  JOURNAL.        267 

given  to  others,  and  the  injury  done  to  the  cause.  For 
my  part,  1  was  not  much  disappointed.  I  had  no  opi 
nion  of  Sir  Francis  Burdett's  being  sound.  He  seem 
ed  to  me  too  much  attached  to  his  own  importance  to 
do  the  people  any  real  service.  He  is  an  aristocrat ; 
and  that  is  enough  for  me.  It  is  folly  to  suppose,  that 
such  a  man  will  ever  be  a  real  friend  of  the  rights  of 
the  people.  I  wish  he  were  here  a  little  while.  He 
would  soon  find  his  proper  level ;  and  that  would  not, 
I  think,  be  very  high.  Mr.  HUNT  was  very  much 
against  our  confiding  in  BURDETT;  and  he  was  per 
fectly  right.  I  most  sincerely  hope,  that  my  country 
men  will  finally  destroy  the  tyrants  who  oppress  them  ; 
but,  I  am  very  sure,  that,  before  they  succeed  in  it, 
they  must  cure  themselves  of  the  folly  of  depending  for 
assistance  on  the  nobles  or  the  half-nobles. 

46C2.  After  witnessing  this  conduct  in  Burdett,  I  setoff 
home,  and  thought  no  more  about  effecting  a  Reform. 
The  Acts  that  soon  followed  were,  by  me,  looked  upon 
as  matters  of  course.  The  tyranny  could  go  on  no  longer 
under  disguise.  It  was  compelled  to  shew  its  naked  face ; 
but,  it  is  now,  in  reality,  not  worse  than  it  was  before. 
It  now  does  no  more  than  rob  the  people,  and  that  it 
did  before.  It  kills  more  now  out- right ;  but,  men  may 
as  well  be  shot,  or  stabbed  or  hanged,  as  starved  to  death. 

463.  During  the  Spring  and  the  early  part  of  the 
Summer,  of  1817,  I  made  preparations  for  the  depar 
ture  of  myself  and  family,  and  when  all  was  ready,  1 
bid  an  everlasting  adieu  to  Boroughmongers,  Sinecure 
placemen  and  placewomen,  pensioned  Lords  and  La 
dies,  Standing  Armies  in  time  of  peace,  and  (rejoice, 
oh  !  my  children  !)  to  a  hireling,  tithe-devouring  Priest 
hood.  We  arrived  safe  and  all  in  good  health,  and 
which  health  has  never  been  impaired  by  the  climate. 
We  are  in  a  state  of  ease,  safety,  plenty ;  and  how  can 
we  help  being  as  happy  as  people  can  be  ?  The  more 
I  see  of  my  adopted  country,  the  more  gratitude  do 
I  feel  towards  it  for  affording  me  and  my  numerous 
offspring  protection  from  the  tyrants  of  my  native  coun 
try.  There  I  should  have  been  in  constant  anxiety 
about  my  family.  Here  I  am  in  none  at  a!!.  Here  I 
M  3 


268        INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  JOURNAL. 

am  in  fear  of  no  spies,  no  false  witnesses,  no  Mood-money 
men.  Here  no  fines,  irons,  or  gallowses  await  me,  let 
me  think  or  say  what  1  will  about  the  government.  Here 
I  have  to  pay  no  people  to  be  ready  to  shoot  at  me,  or1 
run  me  through  the  body,  or  chop  me  down.  Here  no 
vile  Priest  can  rob  me  and  mock  me  in  the  same  breath. 

464.  In  the  year  ]8l6  my  travelling  in  America  was 
confined  to  the  Atlantic  States.    I  there  saw  enough  to 
determine  the  question  of  emigration  or  no  emigration. 
But,  a  spot  to  settle  on  myself  was  another  matter  ; 
for,  though  I  do  not  know,  that  I  shall  meddle  with  any 
sort  of  trade,  or  occupation,  in  the  view  of  getting  mo 
ney,  i  ought  to  look  about  me,  and  to  consider  soberly 
as  to  a  spot  to  settle  on  with  so  large  a  family.     It 
was  right,  therefore,  for  me  to  see  the  Western  Coun 
tries.     I  have  done  this  ;  and  the  particulars,  which 
I  thought  worthy  my  notice,  I  noted  down  in  a  Journal. 
This  Journal  I  now  submit  to  the  public.      My  chief 
motive  in  the  publication  is    to  endeavour  to  convey 
useful     information,  and  especially  to  those    persons, 
who  may  be  disposed  to  follow  my  example,  and  to 
withdraw  their  families  and  fortunes  from  beneath  the 
hoofs  of  the  tyrants  of  England. 

465.  I  have  not  the  vanity  to  suppose  myself  emi 
nently  qualified  for  any  thing  beyond  my  own  profes 
sion  ;  but  I  have  been  an  attentive  observer  ;    [  have 
raised  a  considerable  fortune  by  my  own  industry  and 
economy  ;   I  have,  all  my  life  long,  studied  the  matters 
connected  with  agriculture,  trade,  and  manufactures. 
I  had  a  desire  to  acquire  an  accurate  knowledge  of  the 
Western  countries,  and  what  I  did  acquire  I  have  en- 
deavoiwed  to  communicate  to  others.     It  was  not  my 
object  to  give  flowery  descriptions.     I  leave   that  to 
poets  and  painters.     Neither  have  I  attempted  any  ge 
neral  estimate  of  the  means  or  manner  of  living,  or  get 
ting  money,  in  the  West.     But,  1  have  contented  myself 
with  merely  noting  down  the  facts  that  struck  me  ;  and 
from  those  facts  the  reader  must  draw  his  conclusions. 

466.  In  One  respect  1  am  a  proper  person  to  give 
an  account  of  the  Western  Countries.     1  have  no  la?ids 
there  :  1  have  no  interest  there  :   I  have  nothing  to  warp 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  JOURNAL.        269 

my  judgment  in  favour  of  those  countries  :  and  yet,  I 
have  as  little  in  the  Atlantic  States  to  warp  my  judg 
ment  in  their  favour.  I  am  perfectly  impartial  in  my 
feelings,  and  am,  therefore,  likely  to  be  impartial  in  my 
words.  My  good  wishes  extend  to  the  utmost  boundary 
of  my  adopted  country.  Every  particular  part  of  it  is 
as  dear  to  me  as  every  other  particular  part. 

467-  I  have  recommended  most  strenuously  the  en 
couraging  and  promoting  of  Domestic  Manufacture  ; 
not  because  I  mean  to  be  engaged  in  any  such  concern 
myself ;  for  it  is  by  no  means  likely  that  I  ever  shall ; 
but,  because  I  think  that  such  encouragement  and  pro 
motion  would  be  greatlj  beneficial  to  America,  and 
because  it  would  provide  a  happy  Asylum  for  my 
native,  oppressed,  and  distressed  countrymen,  who  have 
been  employed  all  the  days  of  their  lives  in  manufac 
tures  in  England,  where  the  principal  part  of  the 
immense  profits  of  their  labour  is  consumed  by  the 
Borough  tyrants  and  their  friends,  and  expended  for 
the  vile  purpose  of  perpetuating  a  system  of  plunder 
and  despotism  at  home,  and  all  over  the  world. 

468.  Before  I   conclude  this  Introduction,   I  must 
observe,  that  I  see  with  great  pain,  and  with  some  de 
gree  of  shame,  the  behaviour  of  some  persons  from 
England,  who,  appear  to  think  that  they  give  proof  of 
their  high  breeding  by  repaying  civility,  kindness,  and 
hospitality,  with  reproach  and  insolence.     However, 
these  persons  are  despised.     They  produce  very  little 
impression  here  ;  and,  though  the  accounts  they  send  to 
England,  may  be  Relieved  by  some,  they  will  have  lit 
tle  effect  on  persons  of  sense  and  virtue.      Truth  will 
make  its  way ;  and  it  is,  thank  God,  now  making  its 
way  with  great  rapidity. 

469.  I  could  mention  numerous  instances  of  English 
men,  coining  to  this  country  with  hardly  a  dollar  in  their 
pocket,  and  arriving  at  a  state  of  ease  and  plenty  and 
even  riches  in  a  few  years ;  and  I  explicitly  declare, 
that  I  have  never  known  or  heard  of,   an  instance  of 
one  common  labourer  who,  with  common  industry  and 
economy,  did  not  greatly  better  his  lot.     Indeed,  how 
can  it  otherwise  be,  when  the  average  wages  of  agri- 


270   INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  JOURNAL. 

cultural  labour  is  double  what  it  is  in  England,  and 
when  the  average  price  of  food  is  not  more  than  half 
what  it  is  in  that  country  ?  These  two  facts,  undeniable 
as  they  are,  are  quite  sufficient  to  satisfy  any  man  of 
sound  mind. 

470.  As  to  the  manners  of  the  people,  they  are  pre 
cisely  to  my  taste  ;  unostentatious  and  simple.     Good 
sense  I  find  every  where,  and  never  affectation.     Kind 
ness,    hospitality   and    never-failing   civility.       J    have 
travelled   more   than  four  thousand   miles   about  this 
country  ;  and  I  have  never  met  with  one  single  insolent 
or  rude  native  American. 

471.  1   trouble   myself  very  little  about  the   party 
politics  of  the  country.     These  contests  are  the  natural 
offspring  of  freedom  ;   and  they  tend  to  perpetuate  that 
which  produces  them.  I  look  at  the  people  as  a  whole; 
and  I  love  them  and  feel  grateful  to  them  for  having 
given  the  world  a  practical  proof,  that  peace,  social 
order,  and  general  happiness  can  be  secured,  and  best 
secured,  without  Monarchs,  Dukes,  Counts,  Baronets, 
and   Knights.      I  have  no   unfriendly  feeling  towards 
any  Religious  Society.     I  wish  well  to  every  member 
of  every  such  Society  ;  but,  I  love  the  Quakers,  and 
feel  grateful  towards  them,  for  having  proved  to  the 
world,  that  all  the  virtues,  public  as  well  as  private, 
flourish  most  and  bring  forth  the  fairest  fruits  when  un- 
incumbered  with  those  noxious,  weeds,  hireling  priests, 

THOMAS  HULME. 


[271   ] 


THE    JOURNAL, 


472.  PITTSBURGH,  June  3.— Arrived  here  with 
a  friend  as  travelling  companion,  by  the  mail  stage  from 
Philadelphia,  after  ajourneyof  six  days  ;  having  set  dut 
on  the  28th  May.  We  were  much  pleased  with  the  face 
of  the  country,  the  greatest  part  of  which  was  new  to 
me.  The  route,  as  far  as  Lancaster,  lay  through  a  rich 
and  fertile  country,  well  cultivated  by  good,  settled  pro 
prietors  ;  the  road  excellent  :  smooth  as  the  smoothest 
in  England,  and  hard  as  those  made  by  the  cruel 
coruees  in  France.  The  country  finer,  but  the  road  not 
always  so  good,  all  the  way  from  Lancaster,  by  Little 
York,  to  Chambersburgh  ;  after  which  it  changes  for 
mountains  and  poverty,  except  in  timber.  Chambers*- 
burgh  is  situated  on  the  North  West  side  of  that  fine 
valley  which  lies  between  the  South  and  North  Moui> 
tains,  and  which  extends  from  beyond  the  North  East 
boundary  of  Pennsylvania  to  nearly  the  South  West  ex 
tremity  of  North  Carolina,  and  which  has  limestone  for 
its  bottom  and  rich  and  fertile  soil,  and  beauty  upon  the 
face  of  it,  from  one  end  to  the  other.  The  ridges  of 
mountains  called  the  Allegany,  and  forming  the  highest 
land  in  north  America  between  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific 
oceans,  begin  here  and  extend  across  our  route  nearly 
100  miles,  or  rather,  three  days,  for  it  was  no  less  than 
half  the  journey  to  travel  over  them ;  they  rise  one  above 
the  other  as  we  proceed  Westward,  till  we  reach  the 
Allegany,  the  last  and  most  lofty  of  all,  from  which  we 
have  a  view  to  the  West  farther  than  the  eye  can  carry. 
I  can  say  nothing  in  commendation  of  the  road  over 
these  mountains,  but  J  must  admire  the  drivers,  and 
their  excellent  horses.  The  road  is  every  thing  that  is 
bad,  but  the  skill  of  the  drivers,  and  the  well  construc 
ted  vehicles,  and  the  capital  old  English  horses,  over- 


272  JOURNAL.  [Part  III. 

come  every  thing.  We  were  rather  singularly  fortunate 
in  not  breaking  down  or  upsetting ;  I  certainly  should 
not  have  been  surprized  if  the  whole  thing,  horses  and 
all,  had  gone  off  the  road  and  been  dashed  to  pieces. 
A  new  road  is  making,  however,  and  when  that  is  com 
pleted,  the  journey  will  be  shorter  in  point  of  time, 
just  one  half.  A  tine  even  country  we  get  into  immedi 
ately  on  descending  the  Allegany,  with  very  little  ap 
pearance  of  unevenness  or  of  barrenness  all  the  way 
to  Pittsburgh  ;  the  evidence  of  good  land  in  the  crops, 
and  the  country  beautified  by  a  various  mixture  of  woods 
and  fields. 

473.  Very  good  accommodations  for  travellers  the  whole 
of  the  way.  The  stage  stops  to  breakfast  and  to  dine,  and 
sleeps  were  it  sups.  They  literally  feasted  us  every  where, 
at  every  meal,  with  venison  and  good  meat  of  all  sorts  : 
every  thing  in  profusion.  In  one  point,  however,  I  must 
make  an  exception,  with  regard  to  some  houses  :  at  night 
I  was  surprized,  in  taverns  so  well  kept  in  other  respects, 
to  find  bugs  in  the  beds !  I  am  sorry  to  say  I  observed  (or, 
rathe  r,jfe/£,)  this  too  often.  Always  good  eating  and  drink 
ing,  but  not  always  good  sleeping. 

474.  June  4th  &  6th. — Took  a  view  of  Pittsburgh 
It  is  situated  between  the  mouths  of  the  river  Allegany 
and  Monongahela,  at  the  point  where  they  meet  and 
begin  the  Ohio,  and  is  laid  out  in  a  triangular  form  so 
that  two  sides  of  it  lie  contiguous  to  the  water.  Called 
upon  Mr.  Bakewell,  to  whom  we  were  introduced  by 
letter,  and  who  very  obligingly  satisfied  our  curiosity  to 
see  every  thing  of  importance.  After  showing  us  through 
his  extensive  and  well  conducted  glass  works,  he  rowed 
us  across  the  Monongahela  to  see  the  mines  from  which 
the  fine  coals  we  had  seen  burning  were  brought.  These 
coals  are  taken  out  from  the  side  of  a  steep  hill,  very 
near  to  the  river,  and  brought  from  1'ience  and  laid 
down  in  any  part  of  the  town  for  7  cents  the  bushel, 
weighing,  perhaps,  80lb.  Better  coals  I  never  saw.  A 
bridge  5s  now  building  over  the  river,  by  which  they  will 
most  probably  be  brought  still  cheaper-. 

475.  This  place  surpasses  even  my  expectations,  both 
in  natural  resources  and  in  extent  of  manufactures. 


Part  III.]  JOURNAL*  273 

Here  are  the  materials  for  every  species  of  manufacture, 
nearly,  and  of  excellent  quality  and  in  profusion  ;  and 
these  means  have  been  taken  advantage  of  by  skilful 
and  industrious  artizans  and  mechanics  from  all  parts  of 
the  world.  There  is  scarcely  a  denomination  of  manu 
facture  or  manual  profession  that  is  not  carried  on  to  a 
great  extent,  and,  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  examine, 
in  the  best  manner.  The  manufacture  of  iron  in  all 
the  different  branches,  and  the  mills  of  all  sorts,  which 
I  examined  with  the  most  attention,  are  admirable. 

4?6.  Price  of  flour,  from  4  to  5  dollars  a  barrel; 
butter  14  cents  per  Ib. ;  other  provisions  in  proportion 
and  mechanic's  and  good  labourer's  wages  1  dollar,  and 
ship-builder's  1  dollar  and  a  half,  a  day. 

477.  June  6th. — Leave  Pittsburgh,  and  set  out  in  a 
thing    called    an    ark,   which  we  buy  for  the    purpose, 
down  the  Ohio.  We  have,  besides,  a  small  skiff,  to  tow 
the  ark  and  go  ashore  occasionally.     This   ark,  which 
wc^ild  stow  away  eight  persons,  close  packed,  is  a  thing 
by  no  means  pleasant  to  travel  in,  especially  at   night. 
It  is  strong  at  bottom,  but  maybe   compared  to  an 
orange-box,  bowed  over  at  top,  and  so  badly  made  as  to 
admit  a   boy's  hand  to  steal  the  oranges  :  it  is   proof 
against  the  river,  but  not  against  the  rain. 

478.  Just  on  going  to  push  off  the  wharf,  an  English 
officer  stepped  on  board  of  us,  with  all  the  curiosity  ima 
ginable.     I  at  once  took  him  for  a  spy  hired  to  way-lay 
travellers.   He  began  a  talk  about  the  Western  Coun 
tries,  anxiously  assuring    us  that  we  need  not  hope  to 
meet  with  such  a  thing  as  a  respectable  person,  travel 
where  we  would.  I  told  him  I  hoped  in  God  I  should 
see  no  spy  or  informer,  whether  in  plain  clothes  or  regi 
mentals,  and  that  of  one  thing   I  was  certain,  at  any 
rate  :   that  I  should  rind  no  Sinecure  placeman  or  pen 
sioner  in  the  Western  country. 

479.  The  Ohio,  at  its  commencement,  is  about  600 
yards  broad,  and  continues  running  with  nearly  parallel 
sides,    taking  two  or   three  different  directions  in  its 
course,  for  about  200  miles.     There  is  a  curiCms  con 
trast  between  the  waters  which  form  this  river  :  that  of 
the  Allegany  is  clear  and  transparent,  that  of  the  Mo- 

M  5 


C74  JOURNAL.  [Part  III, 

nongahcla  thick  and  muddy,  and  it  is  not  for  a  conside 
rable  distance  that  they  entirely  mingle.  The  sides  of 
the  river  are  beautiful ;  there  are  always  rich  bottom 
lands  upon  the  banks,  which  are  steep  and  pretty  high, 
varying  in  width  from  a  few  yards  to  a  mile,  and  skirted 
with  steep  hills  varying  also  in  height,  overhanging  with 
fine  timber. 

480.  June,  1th. — Floating  down  the  Ohio,  at  the  rate 
of  four  miles  an  hour.   Lightning,  thunder,  rain  and  hail 
pelting  in  upon  us.   The  hail-stones  as  large  as  English 
hazel-nuts.  Stop  at  Steubenville  all  night.  A  nice  place ; 
has  more  stores  than  taverns,  which  is  a  good  sign. 

481.  June  8th.— Came   to   Wheeling    at   about   12 
o'clock.,    Jt  is  a  handsome  place,  and  of  considerable 
note.   Stopped  about  an  hour.    Found  flour  to  be  about 
4  to  5  dollars  a  barrel  ;   fresh  beef  4  to  6  cenls  per  lb., 
and  other  things  (the  produce  of  the  country)  about  the 
same  proportion.      Labourers'   wages,  1  dollar  a  day. 
Fine  coals  here,  and  at  Steubenville. 

482.  June  9th. — Two  fine  young  men  join  us,  one  a 
carpenter  and  the  other  a  saddler,  from  Washington,  in 
a  skiff  that  they  have  bought  at  Pittsburgh,  and  in  which 
they  are  taking  a  journey  of  about  700  miles  down  the 
river.  We  allow  them  to  tie   their  skiff  to  our  ark,  for 
which  they  very  cheerfully  assist  us.^  Much  diverted  to 
see  the  nimbleness  with  which  they  go  on  shore  some 
times  with  their  rifles  to  shoot  pigeons  and  squirrels.  The 
whole   expenses  of  these   two  young   men   in  floating 
the    700  miles,  will  be  but  7   dollars  each,   including 
skiff  and  every  thing  else. 

483.  This  day  pass  Marietta,  a  good  looking  town 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Muskingham  River.  It  is,  how 
ever,  like  many  other  towns  on  the  Ohio,  built  on  too 
low  ground,  and  is  subject  to  inundations.  Here  I  ob 
serve  a  contrivance  of  great  ingenuity.  There  is  a 
strop  gp  rope  put  across  the  mouth  of  the  river,  opposite 
the  town,  fastened  to  trees  or  large  posts  on  each  side  ; 
upon  this  rope  runs  a  pulley  or  block,  to  which  is  at 
tached  a  rope,  and  to  the  rope  a  ferry-boat,  which,  by 
moving  the  helm  first  one  way  and  then  the  other, 
is  propelled  by  the  force  of  the  water  across  the  river 
backwards  or  forwards. 


Part  III. j  JOURNAL.  275 

484.  June  10th. — Pass  several  fine  coal  mines,  which 
like  those  at  Pittsburgh,    Steubeuville,   Wheeling  and 
other  places,  are  not  above  50  partis  from  the  river  and 
are  upwards  of  10  yards  above  high  water.     The  river 
now  becomes  more  winding  than  we  have  hitherto  found 
it.     It  is  sometimes  so  serpentine  that  it  appears  before 
and  behind  like  a  continuation  of  lakes,   and  the  hills 
on  its  banks  seem  to  be  the  separations.      Altogether, 
nothing  can  be  more  beautiful. 

485.  June   l\th. — A  very  hot  day,  but   I  could  not 
discover  the  degree  of  heat.   On  goirg  along  we  bought 
two  Perch,  weighing  about  8  Ib.  each,  for  25  cents,  of 
a  boy  who  was  fishing.  Fish  of  this  sort  will  sometimes 
weigh  30  Ibs.  each. 

486.  June  12/7?. — Pass  Portsmouth,  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Scioto  River.  A  sort  of  village,  containing  a  hundred 
or  two  of  houses.  Not  worthy  of  any  particular  remark. 
487-  June  13th. —  Arrived  at  Cincinnati  about  mid 
night.  Tied  our  ark  to  a  large  log  at  the  side  of  the 
river,  and  went  to  sleep.  Before  morning,  however,  the 
fastening  broke,  and,  if  it  had  not  been  for  a  watchful 
back-woodsman  whom  we  had  taken  on  board  some 
distance  up  the  river,  we  might  have  floated  ten  or  fif 
teen  miles  without  knowing  it.  This  back-woodsman, 
besides  being  of  much  set  vice  to  us,  has  been  a  very  en 
tertaining  companion.  He  says  he  has  been  in  this 
country  forty  years,  but  that  he  is  an  Englishman,  and 
was  bred  in  Sherwood  Forest  (he  could  not  have  come 
from  a  better  nursery).  All  his  adventures  he  detailed 
to  us  very  minutely,  but  dwelt  with  particular  warmth 
upon  one  he  had  had  with  a  priest,  lately,  who,  to. spite 
him  for  preaching,  thought  an  action  against  him,  but 
was  cast  and  had  to  pay  costs. 

488.  June  14/A  and  loth. — Called  upon  Doctor 
Drake  and  upon  a  Mr.  Bosson,  to  whom  we  had  letters. 
These  gentlemen  shewed  us  the  greatest  civility,  and 
treated  us  with  a  sort  of  kindness  which  must  have 
changed  the  opinion  even  of  the  English  officer  whom 
we  saw  at  Pittsburgh,  had  he  been  with  us.  1  could 
tell  that  dirty  hireling  scout,  that  even  in  this  short  space 
of  time,  have  had  the  pleasure  to  meet  many  gentle- 


276  JOURNAL.  [Part  III. 

men,  very  well  informed,  and  possessing  great  know 
ledge  as  to  their  own  country,  evincing  public  spirit  in 
all  their  actions,  and  hospitality  and  kindness  in  all  their 
demeanour;  but,  if  they  be  pensioners,  male  or  female, 
or  sinecure  place  lords  or  ladies,  I  have  yet  come  across, 
thank  God,  no  respectable  people. 

489.  Cincinnati  is  a  very  fine  town,  and  elegantly  (not 
only  in  the  American  acceptation  of  the  word)  situated  on 
the  banks  of  the  river,  nearly  opposite  to  Licking  Creek, 
which  runs  out  of  Kentucky,  and  is  a  stream  of  considera 
ble  importance.  The  country  round  the  town  is  beautiful, 
and  the  soil  rich ;  the  fields  in  its  immediate  vicinity  bear 
principally  grass,  and  clover  of  different  sorts,  the  frag 
rant  smell  of  which  perfumes  the  air.    The  town  itself 
ranks  next  to  Pittsburgh,  of  the  towns  on  the  Ohio,  in 
point  of  manufactures. 

490.  We  sold  our  ark,  and  its  produce  formed  a  de 
duction  from  our  expenses,  which,  with  that  deduction, 
amounted  to  14  dollars  each,  including  every  thing,  for 
the  journey  from  Pittsburgh  to  this  place,  which  is  up 
wards  of  500  miles.     1  could  not  but  remark  the  price 
of  fuel  here  ;  2  dollars  a  cord  for  Hickpry  ;  a  cord  is  8 
feet  by  4,  and  4  deep,  and  the  wood,  the  best  in  the 
world  ;  it  burns  much  like  green  Ash,  but  gives  more  heat. 
This,  which  is  of  course  the  highest  price  for  fuel  in  this 
part  of  the  country,  is  only  about  a  fifth  of  what  it  is  at 
Philadelphia. 

491.  June  \6th. — Left  Cincinnati  for  Louisville  with 
seven  other  persons,  in  a  skiff  about  20  feet  long  and  5 
feet  wide. 

492.  June  11  th. — Stopped  at  VEVAY,  a  very  neat 
and  beautiful  place,  about  70  miles  above  the  falls  of  the 
Ohio.  Our  visit  here  was  principally  to  see  the  mode  used, 
as  well  as  what  progress  was  made,  in  the  cultivation  of  the 
vine,  and  J  had  a  double  curiosity,  never  having  as  yet  seen 
a  vineyard.   These  vineyards  are  cultivated  entirely  by  a 
small  settlement  of  Swiss,  of  about  a  dozen  families,  who 
have  been  here  about  ten  years.  They  first  settled  on  the 
Kentucky  river,  but  did  not  succeed  there.     They  plant 
the  vines  in  rows,  attached  to  stakes  like  espaliers,  and 
theyplough  between  with  a  one-horse  plough.  The  grapes, 


Part  III.]  JOURNAL.  -277 

which  are  of  the  sorts  of  Claret  and  Madeira,  look  very 
tine  and  luxuriant,  and  will  be  ripe  in  about  the  middle  of 
September.  The  soil  and  climate  both  appear  to  be  quite 
congenial  to  the  growth  of  the  vine  :  the  former  rich  and 
the  latter  warm.  The  north  west  wind,  when  it  blows,  is 
very  cold,  but  the  south,  south  east,and  south  west  winds, 
which  are  always  warm,  are  prevalent.  The  heat,  in  the 
middle  of  the  summer,  I  understand,  is  very  great,  being 
generally  above  85  degrees,  and  sometimes  above  lOOde- 
grees.  Each  of  those  families  has  a  farm  as  well  as  a  vine 
yard,  so  that  they  supply  themselves  with  almost  every  ne 
cessary  and  have  their  wine  all  clear  profit.  Their  produce 
will  this  year  be  probably  not  les*  than  5000  gallons  ; 
we  bought  2  gallons  of  it  at  a  dollar  each,  as  good  as  I 
would  wish  to  drink.  Thus  it  is  that  the  tyrants  of 
Europe  create  vineyards  in  this  new  country  ! 

493.  June  I8th. — Arrived  at  Louisville,   Kentucky. 
The  town  is  situated  at  the  commencement  of  the  falls, 
or  rapids  of  the  Ohio.    The  river,  at  this  place,  is  little 
less  than  a  mile  wide,  and  the  falls  continue  from  a  ledge 
of  rocks  which  runs  across  the  river  in  a  sloping  direction 
at  this  part,  to  Shippingport,  about  2  miles  lower  down. 
Perceiving  stagnant  waters  about  the  town,  and  an  ap- 
pearanee  of  the  house  that  we  stopped  at  being  infested 
with  bugs,  we  resolved  not  to  make  any  stay  at  Loui^- 
ville,  but  got  into  our  skiff  and  floated  down  the  falls  to 
Shippingport.     We  found  it  very  rough  floating,  not  to 
say  dangerous.  The  river  of  very   unequal  widths  and 
full  of  islands  and  rocks  along  this  short  distance,  and 
the  current  very  rapid,  though  the  descent  is    not  more 
than  22  feet.  At  certain  times  of  the  year  the  water  rises 
so  that  there  is  no  fall ;  Idrge  boats  can  then  pass. 

494.  At  Shippingport,  stopped  at  the  house  of  Mr. 
Bcrthoud,  a  very  respectable  French  gentleman,  from 
whom  we  received  the  greatest  civility  during  our  stay, 
which  was  two  nights  and  the  day  intervening. 

405.  Shippingport  is  situated  at  a  place  of  very  great 
importance,  being  the  upper  extremity  of  that  part  of 
the  riv  er  which  is  navigable  for  heavy  steam-boats.  All 
the  goods  coming  from  the  country  are  re-shipped,  and 
every  thing  going  to  it  is  un-shipped,  here.  Mr.  Ber- 


278  JOURNAL.  [Part  II  f. 

thoud  has  the  store  in  which  the  articles  exporting  or 
importing  are  lodged  :  and  is,  indeed,  a  great  shipper, 
though  at  a  thousand  miles  from  the  sea. 

496.  June  £Qth. — Left  the   good    and    comfortable 
house  of  Mr.  Berthoud,  very  much  pleased  with  him 
and  his  amible  wife  and  family,  though  I  differed  with 
him  a  little  in  politics.      Having  been  taught  at  church, 
when  a  boy,  that  the  Pope  was  the  whore  of  Babylon, 
that  the  Bourbons   were  tyrants,   and  that  the  Priests 
and  privileged  orders   of    France  were  impostors   and 
petty  tyrants  under  them,  1  could  not  agree  with  him  in 
applauding  the  Boroughmongers  of  England  for  re-sub 
jugating  the  people  of  France,  and  restoring  the  Bour 
bons,  the  Pope,  and  the  Inquisition. 

497.  Stop  at  New  Albany,  2  miles  below  Shipping- 
port,  till  the  evening.    A  Mr.  Paxton,  I  am  told,  is  the 
proprietor  of  a  great  part  of  the  town,  and  has  the  grist 
and  saw-mills,  which  are  worked  by  steam,  and  the  ferry 
across  the  river.  Leave  this  place  in  company  with  a  cou 
ple  of  young  men  from  the  western  part  of  the  state  of  New 
York,  who  are  on  their  way  to  Tennesse  in  a  small  ferry 
boat.  Their  wholejotirney  will,  probably,  be  about  1,500 
miles. 

4O8.  June  QlsL — Floating  down  the  river,  without 
a  *y  thing  in  particular  occurring. 

499.  June  QQnd. — Saw  a  Mr.  Johnstone  and  his  wife 
reaping  wheat  on  the  side  of  the  river.     They  told  us 
they  had  come  to  this  spot  last  year,  direct  from   Man 
chester,  Old  England,  and  had  bought  their  little  farm 
of  55  acres  of  a  back-woodsman  who  had  cleared  it, 
and  was  glad  to  move  further  westward,  for  3  dollars  an 
acre.     They  had  a  fine  flock  of  little  children,  and  pigs 
and  poultry,  and  were  cheerful  and  happy,  being  conn- 
dent  that  their  industry  and  economy  would  rrot  be  frus 
trated  by  visits  for  tithes  or  taxes. 

500.  June  QSrd. — See  great  quantities  of  turkey- 
buzzards  and  thousands  of  pigeons.     Came  to  Pigeon 
Creek,  about  230  miles  below  the  Falls,   and  stopped 
for  the  night  at  Evansville,  a  town  of  nine  months  old, 
near  the  mouth  of  it.     We  are  novt  frequently  met  and 
passed  by  large,  fine  steam-boats,  plying  up  and  down 


Part  III.]  JOURNAL. 

the  river.  One  went  by  us  as  we  arrived  here  which  had 
left  Shipping  port  only  the  evening  before.  They  go 
down  the  river  at  the  rate  of  10  miles  an  hour,  and 
charge  passengers  6  cents  a  mile,  boarding  and  lodging 
included.  The  price  is  great,  but  the  time  is  short. 

501.  June  Q4th. — Left  Evansville.  This  little  place 
is  rapidly  increasing,  and  promises  to  be  a  town  of  con 
siderable  trade.  1 1  is  situated  at  a  spot  which  seems 
likely  to  become  a  port  for  shipping  to  Princeton  and  a 
prettv  large  district  of  Indiana.  I  find  that  the  land  spe 
culators  have  made  entry  of  the  most  eligible  tracts  of 
land,  which  will  impede  the  partial,  though  not  the  final, 
progress  of  population  and  improvement  in  this  part  of 
the  state. 

502.  On  our  way  to  Princeton,  we  see  large  flocks  of 
fine  wild  turkeys,  and  whole  herds  of  pigs,  apparently  very 
fat.  The  pigs  are  wild  also,  but  have  become  so  from  ne 
glect.  Some  of  the  inhabitants,  who  prefer  sport  to  work, 
live  by  shooting  these  wild  turkeys  and  pigs,  and  indeed, 
sometimes,  1  understand,  they  shoot  ana  carry  off  those, 
of  their  neighbours  before  they  are  wild. 

503.  June  Qolh. — Arrived  at  Princeton,  Indiana,  about 
twenty  miles  from  the  river.     I  was  sorry  to  see  very  little 
doing  in  this  town.     They  cannot  all  keep  stores  and 
taverns  !   One  of  the  storekeepers  told  me  he  does  not 
sell  more  than  ten  thousand   dollars  value  per  annum  : 
he  ought,  then,  to  manufacture  something  and  not  spend 
nine  tenths  of  his  time  in  lolling  with  a  segar  in  his  mouth. 
504.  June  Q6th.  At  Princeton,  endeavouring  to  pur 
chase  horses,  as  we  had  now  gone  far  enough  down  the 
Ohio.     While  waiting  in  our  tavern,  two  men  called  in 
armed  with  rifles,  and  made  enquires  for  some  horses 
they  suspected  to  be  stolen.     They  told    us  they  had 
been  almost  all  the  way  from  Albany,  to  Shawnee  town 
after  them,  a  distance   of  about  150  miles.      I   asked 
them  how  they  would  be  able  to  secure  the  thieves,   if 
they  overtook  them,  in  these  wild  woods  ;    "  O,"    said 
they,  "  shoot  them  off  the  horses."     This  is  a  summary 
mode  of  executing  justice,  thought  I,  though  probably 
the  most  effectual,  and,  indeed,  only  one  in  this  state  of 
society.  A  thief  very  rarely  escapes  here  ;  not  nearly  so 


280  JOUENAL.  [Part  III. 

often  as  in  more  populous  districts.  The  fact  was,  in 
this  case,  however,  we  discovered  afterwards,  that  the 
horses,  had  strayed  away,  and  had  returned  home  by 
this  time.  But,  if  they  had  been  stolen,  the  stealers 
would  not  have  escaped.  When  the  loser  is  tired,  another 
will  take  up  the  pursuit,  and  the  whole  country  is  up  in 
arms  till  he  is  found. 

505.  June  27th. — Still  at  Princeton.    At  last  we  get 
suited  with  horses.   Mine  costs  me  only  135  dollars  with 
the  bridle  and  saddle,  and  that  I  am  told  is   18  dollars 
tot)  much. 

506.  June  Qtith. — Left  Princeton,  and  set  out  to  see 
Mr.  Birkbeck's  settlement,  in  Illinois,  about  35  miles 
from  Princeton.     Before  we   got  to  the  Wabash   we 
had  to  cross  a  swamp  of  half  a  mile  wide ;  we  were 
obliged  to  lead  our  horses,  and  walk   up  to  the  knees 
in  mud  and  water.     Before  we  got  half  across  we  be 
gan  to  think  of  going  back  ;  but,   there    is    a   sound 
bottom  under  it  all,  and  we  waded  through  it  as  well  as 
we  could.     It  is,  in  fact,  nothing  but  a   bed  of  very 
soft  and  rich  land,  and  only  wants  draining  to  be  made 
productive.     We  soon  after  came  to  the  banks  of  the 
great  W  abash,  which  is  here  about  half  a  mile  broad, 
and  as  the  ferry-boat  was  crossing  over  with  us  I  amused 
myself  by  washing  my  dirty  boots.  Before  we  mounted 
again  we  happened  to  meet  with  a  neighbour   of  Mr. 
Birkbeck's,  who   was   returning   home  ;    we  accom 
panied  him,  and  soon  entered  into  the  prairie  lands,  up 
to  our  horses'  bellies  in  fine  grass.  These  prairies,  which 
are  surrounded  with  lofty  woods,  put  me  in  mind  of  im 
mense  noblemen's  parks  in  England.     Some  of  those 
we  passed  over  are  called  wet  prairies,  but,  they  are 
dry  at  this  time  of  the  year ;  and,  as  they  are  none  of 
them  flat,  they  need  but  very  simple  draining  to  carry 
off  the  water  all  the  year   round.       Our   horses  wrere 
very  much  tormented  with  flies,  some  as   large  as   the 
English  horse-fly  and  some  as  large  as  the  wasp ;  these 
flies  infest  the  prairies  that  are  unimproved  about  three 
months  in  the  year,  but  go  away  altogether  as  soon  as 
cultivation  begins. 

507.  Mr.  Birkbeck's  settlement  is  situated  between 


Part  III-.]  JOURNAL. 

the  two  \\  abashes,  and  is  about  ten  miles  from  the 
nearest  navigable  water ;  we  arrived  there  about  sunset 
and  met  with  a  welcome  which  amply  repaid  lis  for 
our  day's  toil.  We  found  that  gentleman  with  his  two. 
sons  perfectly  healtby  and  in  high  spirits  :  his  daughters 
\\6re  at  Henderson  (a  town  in  Kentucky,  on  the  Ohio) 
on  a  visit.  At  present  his  habitation  is  a  cabin,  the 
building  of  which  cost  only  20  dollars  ;  this  little  hutch 
is  near  the  spot  where  he  is  about  to  build  his  house, 
which  he  intends  to  have  in  the  most  eligible  situation 
in  the  prairie  for  convenience  to  fuel  and  for  shelter  in 
winter,  as  well  as  for  breezes  in  summer,  and  will,  when 
that  is  completed,  make  one  of  its  appurtenances.  I 
like  this  plan  of  keeping  the  did  loghouse  ;  it  remind^ 
the  grand  children  and  their  children's  children  of  what 
their  ancestor  has  done  for  their  sake. 

508.  Few  settlers  had  as  yet  joined  Mr.  Birkbeck  ; 
that  is  to  say,  settlers  likely  to   become  "  society ;"  he 
has  labourers  enough  neaV  him,  either  in  his  own  houses 
or  on  land  of  their  own  joining  hie  estate.     He  was  in 
daily  expectation  of  his  friends,  Mr.   Flower's  family, 
however,    with   a  large  party  besides;    they  had  just 
landed   at   Shawnee  Town,   about  20  miles    distant, 
Mr.  Birkbeck  informs  me  he  has  made  entry  of  a  large 
tract  of  land,  lying,  part    of  it,    all  the  way  from  his 
residence  to  the  great  \\  abash  ;  this  he  will  re-self  again 
iu  lots  to  any  of  his   friends,  they  taking  as  much  of  it 
and  wherever  they  choose  (provided  it  be  no  more  than 
they  can  cultivate),  at   an  advance  which   I  think  very 
fair  and  liberal. 

509.  The  whole  of  his  operations  had  been  directed 
hitherto  (and  wisely  in  my  opinion)  to  building^  fencing, 
and  other  important  preparations.  -  He  had  done  no>- 
thing  in  the  cultivating  way  but  make  a  good  garden, 
which  supplies  him  with  thfc  only  things  that  he  cannot 
purchase,  and,  at  present,  perhaps,  with  more  economy 
than  he.  could  grow  them.     He  is  within  twenty  miles 
of  Harmony ;   in  Indiana,  where  he  gets  his  flour  and 
all  other  necessaries  (the  produce  of  the  country)  and 
therefore  employs  himself  much  better  in  making  barns 
and  houses  and  mills  for  the  reception  ajid  disposal  of 


$82  JOURNAL.  [Part  III, 

his  crops,  and  fences  to  preserve  them  while  growing, 
before  he  grows  them,  than  to  get  the  crops  first.  I 
have  heard  it  observed  that  any  American  settlei,  even 
without  a  dollar  in  his  pocket,  would  have  had  some 
thing  growing  by  this  time.  Very  true  !  1  do  not  ques 
tion  that  at  all ;  lor,  the  very  first  care  of  a  settler  without 
a  dollar  in  his  pocket  is  to  get  something  to  eat,  and, 
he  would  consequently  set  to  work  scratching  up  the 
earth,  fully  confident  that  after  a  long  summering  upon 
wild  flesh  (without  salt,  perhaps,)  his  own  belly  would 
stand  him  for  barn,  if  his  jaws  would  not  for  mill.  But 
the  case  is  very  different  with  Mr.  Birkbeck,  arid  at 
present  he  has  need  for  no  other  provision  for  winter 
but  about  a  three  hundredth  part  of  his  fine  grass  turned 
into  hay,  which  will  keep  his  necessary  horses  and  cows  : 
besides  which  he  has  nothing  that  eats  but  such  pigs  as 
live  upon  the  waste,  and  a  couple  of  fine  young  deer 
(which  would  weigh,  they  say,  when  full  grown,  200  Ib. 
dead  weight)  that  his  youngest  son  is  rearing  up  as  pets. 

510.  I  very  much  admire  Mr.  Birkbeck's  mode  of 
fencing.    He  makes  a  ditch  4  feet  wide  at  top,  sloping 

to  1  foot  wide  at  bottom,  and  4  feet  deep.  With  the  earth 
that  comes  out  of  the  ditch  he  makes  a  bank  on  one 
side,  which  is  turfed  towards  the  ditch.  Then  a  long 
pole  is  put  up  from  the  bottom  of  the  ditch  to  2  feet 
above  the  bank;  this  is  crossed  by  a  short  pole  fiom 
the  other  side,  and  then  a  rail  is  laid  along  between  ihe 
forks.  The  banks  were  growing  beautifully,  and  looked 
altogether  very  neat  as  well  as  formidable ;  though  a 
live  hedge  (which  he  intends  to  have)  instead  of  dead 
poles  and  rails,  upon  top,  would  make  the  fence  far  more 
effectual  as  well  as  handsomer.  I  am  always  surprised, 
until  t  lefiecthow  universally  and  to  what  a  degree,  farm 
ing  is  neglected  in  this  country,  that  this  mode  of  fencing 
is  not  adopted  in  cultivated  districts,  especially  where 
the  land  is  wet,  or  lies  low ;  for,  there  it  answers  a 
double  purpose,  being  as  effectual  a  drain  as  it  is  a  fence. 

511.  1  was  rather   disappointed,  or  sorry,   at  any 
rate,  not  to  find  near  MP.  Birkbeck's  any  of  the  means 
for   machinery  or  of  the   materials  for  manufactures, 
such  as  the  water-falls,  and   the  minerals   and  mines, 


Part  I  [I.]  JOURNAL.  283 

which  are  possessed  in  such  abundance  by  the  states  of 
Ohio  and  Kentucky,  and  by  some  parts  of  Pennsylvania. 
Some  of  these,  however,  he  may  yet  find.  Good  water 
he  has,  at  any  rate.  He  showed  me  a  well  25  feet  deep, 
bored  partly  through  hard  substances  .near  the  bottom, 
that  was  nearly overflowings  ith  water  of  excellent  quarity. 
512.  Ju/t/  ]st. — Left  Mr.  Birkbeck's  for  Haimony, 
Indiana.  The  distance  by  the  direct  way  is  about  18 
miles,  but,  there  is  no  road,  as  yet ;  indeed,  it  was 
often  with  much  difficulty  that  we  could  discover  the 
way  at  all.  After  we  had  crossed  the  Wabash,  which 
we  did  at  a  place  called  Davis's  Ferry,  we  hired  a 
man  to  conduct  us  some  part  of  the  way  through  the 
woods.  In  about  a  mile  he  brought  us  to  a  track, 
which  was  marked  out  by  slips  of  bark  being  stripped 
off  the  trees,  once  in  about  40  yards  ;  he  then  left  us 
and  told  us  we  could  not  mistake  if  we  followed  that 
track.  We  soon  lost  all  appearance  of  the  track, 
however,  and  of  the  "  biasing**  of  the  trees,  as  they 
call  it ;  hut,  as  it  was  useless  to  go  back  apjain  for 
another  guide,  our  only  way  was  to  keep  straight  on 
in  the  same  direction,  bring  us  where  it  would.  Having 
no  compass,  this  nearly  cost  us  our  sight,  for  it  was 
just  mid-day,  and  we  had  to  gaze  at  the  sun  a  long 
time  before  we  discovered  what  was  our  course.  After 
this  we  soon,  to  our  great  joy,  found  ourselves  in  a 
large  corn  field  ;  rode  round  it,  and  came  to  Johnson's 
Ferry,  a  place  where  a  Bayou  (Boyau}  of  the  Wabash 
is  crossed.  This  Bayou  is  a  run  out  of  the  main  river 
round  a  flat  portion  of  land,  which  is  sometimes  over 
flowed  :  it  is  part  of  the  same  river,  and  the  land  en 
compassed  by  it,  an  island.  Crossed  this  ferry  in  a 
canoe,  and  got  a  ferry-man  to  swim  our  horses  after 
us.  Mounted  again  and  followed  a  track  which  brought 
us  to  Black  River,  which  we  forded  without  getting 
wet,  by  holding  our  feet  up.  After  crossing  the  river 
we  found  a  man  who  was  kind  enough  to  shew  us 
about  half  a  mile  through  the  woods,  by  which  our 
journey  was  shortened  five  or  six  miles.  He  put  us 
into  a  direct  track  to  Harmony,  through  lands  as  rich 
as  a  dung-hill,  and  covered  with  immense  timber ;  we 


284  JOURNAL.  [Part  III. 

thanked  him,  and  pushed  on  our  horses  with  eager  cu 
riosity  to  see  this  far-famed  Harmonist  Society, 

513.  On  coming  within  the  precincts  of  the  Harmo- 
nites   we   found  ourselves  at  the  side   of  the  Wabash 
again  ;  the  river  on  our  right  hand,  and  their  lands  on 
our  left.     Our  road  now   lay   across  a  field  of  Indian 
corn,  of,  at  the  very  least,  a  mile  in  width,  and  border 
ing  the  town  on  the  side  we  entered  ;    I  wanted  nothing 
more  than  to   behold  this  immense  field  of  most  beau 
tiful  corn  to  be  at  once  convinced  of  all  I  had  heard  of 
the  industry  of  this  society  of  Germans,  and  I  found, 
on  proceeding  a  little  farther,  that  the   progress  they 
had  made  exceeded  all  my  idea  of  it. 

5 14.  The  town  is  methodically  laid  out  in  a  situation 
well  chosen  in  all  respects ;  the  houses   are  good  and 
clean,  and  have,  each  one,  a  nice   garden  well  stocked 
with  all  vegetables  and  tastily  ornamented  with  flowers. 
I  observe  that  these  people  are  very  fond  of  flowers, 
by  the  bye ;  the  cultivation  of  them,  and  musick,  are 
their  chief  amusements.     1   am  sorry  to  see  this,  as  it 
is  to  me  a  strong  symptom  of  simplicity  and  ignorance, 
if  not  a  badge  of  their  German   slavery.     Perhaps  the 
pains  they  take  with  them  is  the  cause  of  their  flowers 
being  finer   than  any  I  have  hitherto  seen  in  America, 
but,  most  probably,  the  climate  here  is  more  favour 
able.      Having    refreshed    ourselves    at    the    Tavern, 
where  we  found  every  thing  we  wanted  for  ourselves 
and   our  horses,  and  all  very  clean  and  nice,  besides 
many  good  things  we  did  not  expect,  such  as  beer,  por 
ter,  and  even  wine,   all  made  within  the  Society,   and 
very  good  indeed,  we  then  went  out  to  see  the  people 
at  their  harvest,  which  was  just  begun.     There  were 
150  men  and  women  all  reaping  in  the  same  field  of 
wheat.     A  beautiful  sight !  The  crop  was  very  fine,  and 
the  field,  extending  to  about  two  miles  in  length,  and 
from  half  a  mile  to  a  mile  in  width,  was  all  open  to 
one  view,  the  sun  shining  on  it  from  the  West,  and  the 
reapers  advancing  regularly  over  it. 

515.  At  sun-setall  the  people  came  in,  from  the 
fields,  work-shops,  mills,  manufactories,  and  from  all 
their  labours.  This  being  their  evening  for  prayer 


Part  III.]  JOURNAL.  285 

during  the  week,  the  Church  bell  called  them  out  again 
in  about  15  minutes,  to  attend  a  lecture  from  their  High 
Priest  and  Law-giver,  Mr.  George  Rapp.  We  went  to 
hear  the  lecture,  or,  rather,  to  see  the  performance,  for, 
it  being  all  performed  in  German,  we  could  understand 
not  a  word.  The  people  were  all  collected  in  a  twink 
ling,  the  men  at  one  end  of  the  Church  and  the  wo 
men  at  the  other ;  it  iooked  something  like  a  Quaker 
Meeting,  except  that  there  was  not  a  single  little  child 
in  the  place.  Here  they  were  kept  by  their  Pastor  a 
couple  of  hours,  after  which  they  returned  home  to  bed. 
This  is  the  quantum  of  Church-service  they  perform 
during  the  week ;  but  on  Sundays  they  are  in  Church 
nearly  the  wholfe  of  the  time  from  getting  up  to  going  to 
bed.  When  it  happens  that  Mr.  Rapp  cannot  attend, 
either  by  indisposition  or  other  accident,  the  Society  still 
meet  as  usual,  and  the  elders  (certain  of  the  most  trusty 
and  discreet,  whom  the  Pastor  selects  as  a  sort  of  assis 
tants  in  his  divine  commission)  converse  on  religious 
subjects. 

5 16.  Return  to  the  Tavern  to  sleep;  a  good  comfort 
able  house,  well  kept  by  decent  people,  and  the  master 
himself,  who  is  very  intelligent  and  obliging,  is  one  of  the 
very  few  at  Harmony  who  can  speak  English.  Our  beds 
were  as  good  as  those  stretched  upon  by  the  most  highly 
pensioned  and  pbced  Boroughmougers,  and  our  sleep,  I 
hope,  much  better  than  the  tyrants  ever  get,  in  spite  of 
all  their  dungeons  and  gags. 

517.  July  &nd. — Early  in  the  morning,  took  a  look  at 
the  manufacturing  establishment,  accompanied  by  our 
Tavern-keeper,  t  rind  great  attention  is  paid  to  this  branch 
of  their  affairs.  Their  principle  is,  not  to  be  content  with 
the  profit  upon  the  manual  labour  of  raising  the  article, 
but  also  to  have  the  benefit  of  the  machine  in  preparing  it 
for  use.    I  agree  with  them  perfectly,  and  only  wish  the 
subject  was  as  well  understood  all  over  the  United  States 
as  it  is  at  Harmony.   It  is  to  their  skill  in  this  way  that 
they  owe  their  great  prosperity ;  if  they  had  been  no 
thing  but  farmers,  they  would  be  now  at  Harmony  in 
Pennsylvania,  poor  cultivators,  getting  a  bare  subsistence, 
instead  of  having  doubled  their  property  two  or  three 


286  JOURNAL.  [Part  III. 

times  over,  by  which  they  have  been  able  to  move  here 
and  select  one  of  the  choicest  spots  in  the  country. 

518.  But  in  noting  down  the  state  of  this  Society,  as 
it  now  is,  its  origin  should  not  be  forgotten ;  the  curious 
history  of  it  serves  as  an  explanation  to  the  jumble  of 
sense  and  absurdity  in  the  association,  1  will  therefore 
trace  the  Harmonist  Society  from  its  outset  in  Germany 
to  this  place. 

o  J9-  The  Sect  had  its  origin  at  Wurtemberg  in  Ger 
many,  about  40  years  ago,  in  the  person  of  its  present 
Pastor  and  Master,  George  Rapp,  who,  by  his  own  ac 
count,  •'  having  long  seen  and  felt  the  decline  of  the 
"  Church,  found  himself  impelled  to  bear  testimony  to 
"  the  fundamental  principles  of  the  Christian  Religion  ; 
"  and,  iinaing  no  toleration  for  his  inspired  doctrines,  or 
"  for  those  who  adopted  them,  he  determined  with  his 
"  followers  to  go  to  that  partof  the  earth,  where  they  were 
"  free  to  worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  their 
"  conscience."  In  other  w^ords  (I  suppose),  he  had  long 
beheld  and  experienced  the  slavery  and  misery  of  his 
country,  and,  feeling  in  his  conscience  that  he  was  born 
more  for  a  ruler  than  for  a  slave,  found  himself  imperi 
ously  called  upon  to  collect  together  a  body  of  his  poor 
countrymen  and  to  lead  them  into  a  land  of  liberty  and 
abundance.  However  allowing  him  to  have  had  no  other 
than  his  professed  views,  he,  after  he  had  got  a  consider 
able  number  of  proselytes,  amounting  to  seven  or  eight 
hundred  persons,  among  whom  were  a  sufficiency  of  good 
labourers  and  artizans  in  all  the  essential  branches  of 
workmanship  and  trade,  besides  farmers,  he  embodied 
them  into  a  Society,  and  then  came  himself  to  America 
(not  trusting  to  Providence  to  lead  the  way)  to  seek  out 
the  land  destined  for  these  chosen  children.  Having 
done  so,  and  laid  the  plan  for  his  route  to  the  land  of 
peace  and  Christian  love,  with  a  foresight  which  shows 
him  to  have  been  by  no  means  unmindful  to  the  temporal 
prosperity  of  the  Society,  he  then  landed  his  followers  in 
separate  bodies,  and  prudently  led  them  in  that  order  to 
a  resting  place  within  Pennsylvania,  choosing  rather  to 
retard  their  progress  through  the  wilderness  than  to  ha 
zard  the  discontent  that  might  arise  from  want  and  fatigue 


Part  ILL]  JOURNAL.  287 

in  traversing  it  at  once.     When  they  were   all  arrived, 
Rapp  constituted  them  into  one  body,  having  every  thing 
in  common,  and  called  the  settlement  Harmony.  This 
constitution  he  found  authorised  by  the  passage  in  Acts, 
iv.  32,  "  And  the  multitude  of  them  that  believed  were 
"  of  one  heart,  and  of  one  soul :  neither  said  any  of  them 
lt  that  aught  of  the  things  he  possessed  was  his  own,,6w£ 
"  that  they  had  ail  things  common."  Being  thus  asso 
ciated,  the  Society  went  to  work,  early  in  1805,  building 
houses  and  clearing  lands,  according  to  the  order  and  re 
gulations  of  their  leader  ;  but  the  community  of  stock,  or 
the  regular  discipline,  or  the  restraints  which  he  had  re 
duced  them  to,  and  which  were  essential  to  his  project, 
soon  began  to  thin  his  followers  and  principally,   too, 
those  of  them  who  had  brought  most  substance  into  the 
society ;  they  demanded  back  their  original  portions  and 
set  out  to  seek  the  Lord  by  themselves.  This  falling  off 
of  the  society,  though  it  was  but  small,  comparatively, 
in  point  of  numbers,  was  a  great  reduction  from  their 
means  ;  they  had  calculated  what  they  should  want  to 
consume,  and  had  laid  the  rest  out  in  land  ;  so  that  the 
remaining  part  were   subjected  to  great  hardships    and 
difficulties  for  the  first  year  or  two  of  their  settling,  which 
was  during  the  time  of  their  greatest  labours.  However, 
it  was  not  long  before  they  began  to  reap  the  fruits  of 
their  toil,  and  in  the  space  of  six  or  seven  years  their  set 
tlement  became  a  most  flourishing  colony.   During  that 
short  space  of  time  they  brought  into  cultivation  3,000 
acres  of  land  (a  third  of  their  whole  estate),  reared  a  flock 
of  nearly  2,000  sheep,  and  planted  hop-gardens,  orchards, 
and  vineyards ;   built  barns  and  stables  to  house  their 
crops  and  their  live  stock,  granaries  to  keep  one  year's 
produce  of  grain  always  in  advance,  houses  to  make 
their  cyder,  beer,  and  wine  in,  and  good  brick  or  stone 
warehouses  for  their  several  species  of  goods ;    con 
structed  distilleries,  mills  for  grinding,  sawing,  making 
oil,  and,   indeed,  for  every  purpose,   and  machines  for 
manufacturing  their  various  materials  for  clothing  and 
other  uses  ;  they  had,  besides,  a  store  for  retailing  Phi 
ladelphia   goods  to  the  country,   and  nearly  100  good 
dwelling-houses  of  wood,  a  large   stone-built  tavern, 


268  JOURNAL.  [Part  HI. 

and,  as  a  proof  of  superabundance,  a  dwelling-house 
and  a  meeting-house  (alias  the  parsonage  and  church) 
which  they  had  neatly  built  of  brick.  And,  besides  all 
these  improvements  within  the  society,  they  did  a  great 
deal  of  business,  principally  in  the  way  of  manufacturing, 
for  the  people  of  the  country.  They  worked  for  them 
with  their  mills  and  machines,  some  of  which  did  no 
thing  else,  and  their  blacksmiths,  tailors,  shoe-makers, 
&c.  when  not  employed  by  themselves,  were  constantly 
at  work  for  their  neighbours.  Thus  this  everlastmgly- 
at-work  band  of  emigrants  increased  their  stock  before 
they  quitted  their  first  colony,  to  upwards  of  two  hun 
dred  thousand  dollars,  from,  probably  not  one  fifth  of 
that  sum.  What  will  not  unceasing  perseverance  ac 
complish?  But,  with  judgment  and  order  to  direct  it, 
what  in  the  world  can  stand  against  it !  * 

520.  In  comparing  the  state  of  this  society  as  it  now 
is  with  what  it  was  in  Pennsylvania,  it  is  just  the  same 
as  to  plan;  the  temporal  and  spiritual  affairs  are  ma 
naged  in  the  same  way,  and  upon  the  same  principles, 
only  both  are  more  flourishing,  Rapp  has  here  brought 
his  disciples  into  richer  land,  and  into  a  situation  bet 
ter  in  every  respect,  both  for  carrying  on  their  trade,  and 
for  keeping  to  their  faith  ;  their  vast  extent  of  land  is, 
they  say,  four  feet  deep  of  rich  mould,  nearly  the 
whole  of  it,  and  it  lies  along  the  banks  of  a  fine  na 
vigable  river  on  one  side,  while  the  possibility  of  much 
interruption  from  other  classes  of  Christians  is  effec 
tually  guarded  against  by  an  endless  barricado  of  woods 
on  the  other  side.  Bringing  the  means  and  expe 
rience  acquired  at  their  first  establishment,  they  have 
of  course  gone  on  improving  and  increasing  (not  in 
population)  at  a  much  greater  rate.  One  of  their 
greatest  improvements,  they  tell  me  is  the  working  of 
their  mills  and  manufacturing  machines  by  steam ; 
they  feel  the  advantage  of  this  more  and  more  every 
year.  They  are  now  preparing  to  build  a  steam  boat ; 
this  is  to  be  employed  in  their  traffick  with  New  Or- 


*   A  more  detailed  account  of  this  society,  up  to  the  year  1811, 
will  be  found  in  Mr.  Meliishe's  Travels,  vol.  2. 


Part  III.]  JOURNAL.  289 

leans  carrying  their  own  surplus  produce  and  returning 
with  tea,  coffee,  and  other  commodities  for,  their  own 
consumption,  and  tovretail  to  the  people  of  the  country. 
I  believe  they  advance,  too,  in  the  way  of  ornaments 
and  superfluities,  for  the  dwelling-house  they  have  now 
built  their  pastor,  more  resembles  a  Bishop's  Palace  than 
what  I  should  figure  to  myself  as  the  humble  abode  of 
a  teacher  of  the  "  fundamental  principles  of  the  Chris 
tian  Religion." 

52 1 .  The  government  of  this  society  is  by  bands,  each 
consisting  of  a  distinct  trade  or  calling.     They  have  a 
foreman  to  each  band,  who  rules  it  under  the  general  di 
rection  of  the  society,  the  law-giving  power  of  which  is  in 
the  High  Priest.  He  cannot,  however  make  laws  with 
out  the  consent  of  the  parties.     The  manufacturing  es 
tablishment,    and  the  mercantile  affairs   and  public  ac 
counts  are  all  managed  by  one  person ;  he,  I  believe, 
is  one  of  the  sons  of  Rapp.    They  have  a  bank,  where 
a  separate  account  is  kept  for  each  person  ;  if  any  one  puts 
in  money,  or  has  put  in  money,  he  may  on  certain  con 
ditions  as  to  time,  take  it  out  again.     They  labour  and 
possess  in  common  ;  that  is  to  say,  except  where  it  is  not 
practicable  or  is  immaterial,  as  with  their  houses,  gardens, 
cows  and  poultry,  which  they  have  to  themselves,  each 
family.    They  also  retain  what  property  each  may  bring 
on  joining  the  concern,  and  he  may  demand  it  in  case 
of  leaving  the  society,  but  without  interest. 

522.  Here  is  certainly  a  wonderful  example  of  the 
effects  of  skill,  industry,  and  force  combined.  This  con 
gregation  of  far-seeing,  ingenious,  crafty,  and  bold,  and 
of  ignorant,  simple,  superstitious,  and  obedient,  Ger 
mans,  has  shown  what  may  be  done.     But  their  exam 
ple,  i  believe,  will  generally  only  tend  to  confirm  this 
free  people  in  their  suspicion  that  labour  is  concomitant 
to  slavery  or  ignorance.    Instead  of  their  improvements, 
and  their  success  and  prosperity  altogether,  producing 
admiration,  if  not  envy,  they  have  a  social  discipline,  the 
thought  of  which  reduces  these  feelings  to  ridicule  and  con 
tempt  :  that  is  to  say ,  with  regard  to  the  mass ;  with  respect 
to  their  leaders  one's  feelings  are  apt  to  be  stronger.  A 
fundamental  of  their   religious   creed   (a  restraining 

N 


2QO  JOURNAL.  [Part  III. 

clause"  a  Chancery  Lawyer  would  call  it)  requires  restric 
tions  on    the    propagation  of  the  species ;    it    orders 
such  regulations  as  are  necessary  to  prevent  children 
coming  but  once  in  a  certain  number  of  years  ;  and  this 
matter  is  so  arranged  that,  when  they  come,  they  come 
in  little  flocks,  all  within  the  same  month,  perhaps,  like 
a  farmer's  lambs.     The  Law-giver  here  made    a   fa 
mously  "  restraining  statute'"  upon  the  law  of  nature  ! 
This  way  of  expounding  law  seems  to  be  a  main  point 
of  his  policy ;  he  by  this  means  keeps  his  associates 
from  increasing   to  an   unruly  number  within,  while 
more  are  sure  not  to  come  in  from  without ;  and,  I 
really  am  afraid  he  will  go  a  good  way  towards  se 
curing  a  monopoly  of  many  great  improvements  in  agri 
culture,  both  as  to  principle  and  method.     People  see 
the  fine  fields  of  the  Harmonites,   but,  the   prospect 
comes  damped  with  the  idea  of  bondage  and  celibacy. 
It  is  a  curious  society :  was  ever  one  heard  of  before 
that  did  not  wish  to  increase !  This  smells  strong  of 
policy ;  some  distinct  view  in  the  leaders,  no  doubt. 
Who  would  be  surprised  if  we  were  to  see  a  still  more 
curious  society  by  and  bye  ?  A  Society  Sole !  very  far 
from  improbable,  if  the  sons  of  Rapp  (for  he  has  chil 
dren,  nevertheless,  as  well  &s  Parson  Malthus)  and  the 
Riders  were  to  die,  it  not  being  likely  that  they  will  re 
nounce  or  forfeit  their  right  to  the  common  stock.   We 
should  then  have  societies  as  well  as  corporations  vested 
in  one  person  !  That  would  be  quite   a  novel  kind  of 
benefice  !  but,  not  the  less  fat.     I  question  whether  the 
associated  person  of  Mr.  Rapp  would  not  be  in  pos 
session  of  as  fine  a  domain  and  as  many  good  things  as 
the  incorporated  person  of  an  Archbishop:  nay,  he 
would  rival  the  Pope!     But,  to  my  journal. 

523.  Arrive  at  Princeton  in  the  evenmg ;  a  good 
part  of  our  road  lay  over  the  fine  lands  of  the  H-armo- 
nites.  I  understand,  by  the  bye,  that  the  title  deeds 
to  these  lands  are  taken  in  the  name  of  Rapp  and  of 
his  associates.  Poor  associates:  if  they  do  but  rebel ! 
Find  the  same  store-keepers  and  tavern-keepers  in 
the  same  attitudes  that  we  left  them  in  the  other  dat. 
Their  legs  only  a  little  higher  than  their  heade,  and 


Part  III]  JOURNAL.  •      291 

segars  in  their  mouths ;  a  fine  position  for  business  !  It 
puts  my  friend  in  mind  of  the  Roman  posture^in  dining. 
524."  July  3rd. — At  Princeton  all  day.  This  is  a 
pretty  considerable  place  ;  very  good  as  to  buildings  ; 
but  is  too  much  inland  to  be  a  town  of  any  consequence 
until  the  inhabitants  do  that  at  home  which  they  employ 
merchants  and  foreign  manufacturers  to  do  for  them. 
Pay  1  dollar  for  a  set  of  old  shoes  to  my  horse,  half  the 
price  of  new  ones. 

525.  July  4th.—  Leave  Princeton  ;  in  the  evening, 
reach  a  place  very  appropriately  called  Mud-holes,  after 
riding  46  miles  over  lands  in  general  very  good  but  very 
little  cultivated,  and  that  little  very  badly ;  the  latter 
part  of  the  journey  in  company  with  a  Mr.  Jones  from 
Kentucky.  Nature  is  the  agriculturist  here ;  speculation 
instead  of  cultivation,  is  the  order  of  the  day  amongst 
men.    We  feel  the  ill  effects  of  this  in  the  difficulty  of 
getting  oats  for  our  horses.     However,  the  evil  is  un 
avoidable,  if  it  can  be  really  called  an  evil.     As  well 
might  I  grumble  that  farmers  have  not  taken  possession 
as  complain  that  men  of  capital  have.     Labour  is  the 
thing  wanted,  but,  to  have  that  money  must  come  first. 
This  Mud-holes  was  a  sort  of  fort,  not  4  years  ago,  for 
guarding  against  the  Indians,  who  then  committed  great 
depredations,  killing  whole  families  often,  men,  women 
and  children.     How  changeable  are  the  affairs  of  this 
world !  1  have  not  met  with  a  singlelndian  in  the  whole 
course  of  my  route. 

526.  Julybth. — Come  to  Judge  Chambers's,  a  good 
tavern;  35  miles.     On  our  way,  pass  French  Lick,  a 
strong  spring  of  water  impregnated  with  salt  and  sul 
phur,  and  called   Lick  from  its   being  resorted  to  by 
cattle  for  the  salt ;  close  by  this  spring  is  another  still 
larger,  of  fine    clear  lime-stone  water,   running   fast 
enough  to  turn  a  mill.     Some  of  the  trees  near  the 
Judge's  exhibit  a  curious  spectacle  ;  a  large  piece  of 
wood  appears  totally  dead,  all  the  leaves  brown  and  the 
branches  broken,  from  being  roosted  upon  lately  by  an 
enormous  multitude  of  pigeons.     A  novel  sight  for  us, 
unaccustomed  to  the  abundance  of  the  back-woods ! 


292  JOURNAL.  [Part  III. 

No  tavern  but  this,  nor  house  of  any  description,  within 
many  miles. 

527.  July  6th. — Leave  the  Judge's,  still  in  company 
with  Mr.  Jones.  Ride  25  miles  to  breakfast,  not  sooneV 
finding  feed  for  our  horses;  this  was  at  the  dirty  log- 
house  of  Mr. who  has  a  large  farm  with  a  grist 
mill  on  it,  and  keeps  his  yard  and  stables  ancle  deep  iu 
mud  and  water.     If  this  were  not  one  of  the  healthiest 
climates  in  the  world,  he  and  his  family  must  have  died 
in  all  this  filth.     About  13  miles  further,  come  to  New 
Albany,  where  we  stop  at  Mr.  Jenkins's,  the  best  tavern 
we  have  found  in  Indiana,  that  at  Harmony  excepted. 

528.  July  7th. — Resting  at  New  Albany.  We  were 
amused  by  hearing  a  Quaker-lady  preach  to  the  natives. 
Her  first  words  were  "All  the  nations  of  the  earth  are  of 
one  blood."    "  So,"  said  1  to  myself,  "  this  question, 
"  which  has  so  long  perplexed  philosophers,  divines  and 
"  physicians,  is  now  set  at  rest !"  She  proceeded  to  vent 
her  rage  with  great  vehemence  against  hireling  priests  and 
the  trade  of  preaching  in  general,  and  closed  with  deal 
ing  out  large  portions  of  brimstone  to  the  drunkard  and 
still  larger  and  hotter  to  those  who   give  the  bottle  to 
drink.  This  part  of  her  discourse  pleased  me  very  much 
and  may  be  a  saving  to  me  into  the  bargain ;  for,  the 
dread  of  everlasting  roasting  added  to  my  love  of  economy 
will  (I  think)  prevent  me  making  my  friends  tipsy.     A 
very  efficacious  sermon  ! 

529.  July  8th. — Jenkins's  is  a  good  tavern,  but  it 
entertains  at  a  high  price.  Our  bill  was  6  dollars  each  for 
a  day  and  two  nights ;  a  shameful  charge.  Leave  New- 
Albany,  cross  the  Ohio,  and  pass  through  Louisville  in 
Kentucky  again,  on  our  way  to  Lexington,  the  capital. 
Stop  for  the  night  at  Mr.  Netherton's,  a  good  tavern. 
The  land  hitherto  is  good,  and  the  country  altogether 
healthy,  if  I  may  judge  from  the  people  who  appear  more 
cheerful  and  happy  than  in  Indiana,  always  excepting 
Harmony.     Our  landlord  is  the  picture  of  health  and 
strength :  6  feet  4  inches  high,  weighs  300lb.  and  not  fat. 

530.  July  9th.—  Dine  at  Mr.  Overton's  tavern,  on 
our  way  to  Frankfort;  pay  half  a  dollar  each   for  an 
excellent  dinner,  with  as  much  brandy  and  butter-milk 


Part  III.]  JOURNAL.  293 

as  we  choose  to  drink,  and  good  feed  for  our  horses.  la 
the  afternoon  \ve  have  the  pleasure  to  be  overtaken  by 
two  ladies  on  horseback,  and  have  their  agreeable  com 
pany  for  a  mile  or  two.  On  their  turning  oft'  from  our 
road  we  were  very  reluctantly  obliged  to  refuse  an  oblig 
ing  invitation  to  drink  tea  at  their  house,  and  myself 
the  more  so,  as  one  of  the  ladies  informed  me  she  had 
married  a  Mr.  Constantine,  a  gentleman  from  my  own 
native  town  of  Bolton,  in  Lancashire.  But,  we  had  yet 
so  far  to  go,  and  it  was  getting  dark.  This  most  health 
ful  mode  of  travelling  is  universal  in  the  Western  States, 
and  it  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  see  it ;  though,  per 
haps,  I  have  to  thank  the  badness  of  the  roads  as  the 
cause.  Arrive  at  Frankfort,  apparently  a  thriving  town, 
on  the  side  of  the  rough  Kentucky  river.  The  houses 
are  built  chiefly  of  brick,  and  the  streets,  I  understand, 
paved  with  limestone.  Limestone  abounds  in  this  state, 
and  yet  the  roads  are  not  good,  though  better  than  in 
Indiana  and  Ohio,  for  there  there  are  none.  1  wonder 
the  government  of  these  states  do  not  set  about  making 
good  roads  and  bridges,  and  even  canals.  I  pledge  my 
self  to  be  able  to  shew  them  how  the  money  might  be 
raised,  and,  moreover,  to  prove  that  the  expense  would 
be  paid  over  and  over  again  in  almost  no  time.  Such 
improvements  would  be  income  to  the  governments  in 
stead  of  expense,  besides  being  such  an  incalculable  bene 
fit  to  the  states.  But,  at  any  rate,  why  not  roads,  and  in 
this  state,  too,  which  is  so  remarkable  for  its  quality 
of  having  good  road  materials  and  rich  land  together, 
generally  all  over  it  ? 

53 1.  July  \0th. — Leave  Frankfort,  and  come  through 
a  district  of  fine  land,  very  well  watered,  to  Lexington  ; 
stop  at  Mr.  Keen's  tavern.  Had  the  good  fortune  to 
meet  Mr.  Clay,  who  carried  us  to  his  house,  about  a 
mile  in  the  country.  It  is  a  beautiful  residence,  situated 
near  the  centre  of  a  very  fine  farm,  which  is  just  cleared 
and  is  coming  into  exellent  cultivation.  I  approve  of 
Mr.  Clay's  method  very  much,  especially  in  laying 
down  pasture.  He  clears  away  all  the  brush  or  under- 
vrood,  leaving  timber  enough  to  afford  a  sufficiency  of 
shade  to  tie  grass,  which  does  not  thrive  here  exposed 


294  JOURNAL.  [Part  ill. 

to  the  sun  as  in  England  and  other  such  climates.  By 
this  means  he  has  as  fine  grass  and  clover  as  can  pos 
sibly  grow.  1  could  not  but  admire  to  see  this  gentle 
man,  possessing  so  much  knowledge  and  of  so  much 
weight  in  his  country's  affairs,  so  attentively  promoting 
her  not  less  important  though  more  silent  interests  by 
improving  her  agriculture.  What  pleased  me  still  more? 
however,  because  I  less  expected  it,  was,  to  hear  Mrs. 
Clay,  in  priding  herself  on  the  state  of  society,  and  the 
rising  prosperity  of  the  country,  citing  as  aproof  the  de 
cency  and  affluence  of  the  trades-people  and  mechanics 
at  Lexington,  many  of  whom  ride  about  in  their  own 
carriages.  What  a  contrast,  both  in  sense  and  in  senti 
ment,  between  this  lady  and  the  wives  of  Legislators 
(as  they  are  called),  in  the  land  of  the  Boroughmongers  ! 
God  grant  that  no  privileged  batch  ever  rise  up  in  Ame 
rica,  for  then  down  come  the  mechanics,  are  harnessed 
themselves,  and  half  ridden  to  death. 

532.  July  \\th. — This  is  the  hottest  day  we   have 
had  yet.  Thermometer  at  90  degrees,  in  shade.    Met  a 
Mr.  Whittemore,  from  Boston,  loud  in  the  praise  of  this 
climate.     He  informed  me  he  had  lately  lost  his  wife 
and  five  children  near  Boston,  and  that  he  should  have 
lost  his  only  remaining  child,  too,  a  son  now  stout  and 
healthy,  had  he  not  resolved  instantly  to  try  the  air  of 
the  west.    He  is  confident  that  if  he  had  taken  this  step 
in  time  he  might  have  saved  the  lives  of  all  his  family. 
This  might  be  however,  and  yet  this  climate  not  better 
than  that  of  Boston.     Spent  the  evening  with  Colonel 
Morrison,  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  this  state ;   a  fine 
looking  old  gentleman,  with  colour  in  his  face  equal  to  a 
London  Alderman.  The  people  here  are  pretty  generally 
like  that  portion  of  the  people  of  England  who  get  por 
ridge  enough  to  eat  ;  stout,  fat,  and  ruddy. 

533.  July  12 — Hotter  than  yesterday  ;  thermome 
ter  at  01  degrees. 

534.  July  13. — Leave  Lexington;  stop  at  Paris, 
22  miles.   A  fine  country  all  the  way  ;  good  soil,  plenty 
of  limestone  and  no  musquitoes.     Paris  is  a  healthy 
town,  with  a  good  deal  of  stir  ;  woollen  and  cotton  ma 
nufactures  are  carried  on  here,  but  upon  a  small  scale. 


Part  III.]  JOURNAL.  '4)5 

They  are  not  near  enough  to  good  coal  mines  to  do  much 
in  that  way.  What  they  do,  however,  is  well  paid  for. 
A  spinner  told  me  he  gets  83  cents  per  Ib.  for  his  twist, 
which  is  33  cents  more  than  it  would  fetch  at  New  York. 
Stop  at  Mr.  Timberlake's,  a  good  house.  The  bar 
keeper,  who  comes  from  England,  tells  me  that  he  sailed 
to  Canada,  but  he  is  glad  he  had  the  means  to  leave  Ca 
nada  and  come  to  Kentucky;  he  has  300  dollars  a  year, 
and  board  and  lodging.  Made  enquiry  after  young  Wat 
son, but  find  he  has  left  this  place  and  is  gone  to  Lexington. 

535.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  wages  and  prices 
of  the  most  essential  branches  of  workmanship  and  ar 
ticles  of  consumption,  as  they  are  here  at  present. 

Journeymen    saddlers'  price  for  DIS.  cts.           Dia.  cts. 

drawing  on  men's  saddles.  . .  ,  *  1    25  to     2  50 

Journeymen  blacksmiths,  per  day  1    . .  —     1  25 

— Per  month    25    . .  —  30 

Journeymen  hatters  ( casters )  ...  1  25  — 

Ditto  rorum 1    . .  — 

Ditto   for   finishing,  per   month, 

and  found   30 

Journeymen  shoe-makers  (coarse)  ..75  — 

Ditto,  ./we 1  25  — 

Ditto,  for  boots 3  25  — 

Journeymen  tailors,  by   the  coat  5  .  .  — 
Stone-masons  or  bricklayers,  per 

day    1   .  .  —     1  oO 

Carpenters,   per   day,  and  found  1   .  .  — 

Salary  for  a  clerk,  per  annum  .  .  .  200  .  .  — 500 

Beef,  per  100  Ib  .  . 6  .  .  — 

Flour,  per  barrel 6  .  .  — 

536.  July  \4th. — Hot  again  ;  90  degrees.     Arrive 
at  Blue  Licks,  close  by  the  fine  Licking  Creek,  22  miles 
from  Paris.  Here  is  a  sulphur  and  salt  spring  like  that 
at  French  Lick  in  Indiana,  which  makes  this  a  place 
of  great  resort  in  summer  for  the  fashionable  swallowers 

*  Or  5s.  7£'l.  to  1 1*.  3cL  sterling.  At  the  present  rate  of  exchange, 
a  dollar  is  equivalent  to  4*.  6d.  sterling,  and  a  tent  is  the  hundredth 
part  of  a  dollar, 


296  JOURNAL.  [Part  ill. 

of  mineral  waters  ;  the  three  or  four  taverns  are  at  this 
time  completely  crowded.  Salt  was  made  till  latterly 
at  this  spring,  by  an  old  Scotsman  ;  he  now  attends  the 
ferry  across  the  Creek.  Not  much  to  be  said  for  the 
country  round  here  ;  it  is  stony  and  barren,  what,  I  have 
not  seen  before  in  Kentucky. 

537.  July  loth. — To  Maysville,  or  Lime-stone,  24 
miles.     This  is  a  place  on  the  banks  of  the  Ohio,  and 
is  a  sort  of  port  for  shipping  down  the  river  to  a  great 
part  of  that  district  of  the  state  for  which  Louisville  is 
the  shipping  port  to  and  from  New  Orleans.     Still  hot; 
90  degrees  again.     This  is  the  fifth  day ;   rather  unusual, 
this  continuance  of  heat.    The.  hot  spells,  as  well  as  the 
cold  spells,  seldom   last  more  than  three  days,  pretty 
generally  in  America.1* 

538.  July  16th — Hot  still,  but  a  fine  breeze  blowing 
up  die  river.     Not  a  bit  too  hot  for  me,  but  the  natives 
say  it  is  the  hottest  weather  they  recollect  in  this  coun 
try  ;  a  proof  to  me  that  this  is  a  mild  climate,  as  to  heat, 
at  any  rate.     Saw  a  cat-fish  in  the  market,  just  caught 
out  of  the  river  by  a  hook  and  line,   4  feet  long  and 
eighty  pounds  weight,  offered  for  2  dollars.     Price  of 
Hour,  6  dollars  a  barrel ;  fresh  beef,  6J  cents,  and  but 
ter  20  cents  per  Ib. 

539.  July  llth. — Set  out  again,  crossing  the  Ohio 
into  the  state  of  that  name,  and  take  the  road  to  Chilli- 
cothe,  74  miles  from  Maysville.     Stop  about  mid-way 
for  the  night,  travelling  over  a  country  generally  hilly, 
and  not  of  good  soil,  and  passing  through  West  Union, 
a  place  situated  as  a  town  ought  to  be,  upen  high  and 
unlevel  lands  ;  the  inhabitants  have  fine  air  to  breathe, 
and  plenty  of  food  to  eat  and  drink,  and,  if  they  keep 
their  houses  and  streets  and  themselves  clean,  I  will  ensure 
them  long  lives.    Some  pretty  good  farms  in  view  of  the 
road,  but  many  abandoned  for  the  richer  lands  of  In 
diana   and  Illinois.      Travelling   expenses  much   less, 
hitherto,  than  in  Indiana  and  some  parts  of  Kentucky  ; 
we  had  plenty  of  good  buttermilk  at  the  farm-houses  all 
along  the  road,  free  of  expense,  and  the  tavern-keepers 
do  not  set  before  us  bread  made  of  Indian  corn,  which 
we  have  not  yet  learned  to  like  very  cordially. 


Part  III.]  JOURNAL.  297 

540.  July  l&th. — Come  to  Chillicothe,  the  country 
improving  and  more  even  as  we  proceed.     See   some 
very  rich  lands  on  passing  Paint   Creek,  and  on   ap 
proaching  the  Scioto  river  ;  these,  like  all  the   bottom 
lands,  having  a  coat  of  sediment  from  their  river  in  ad 
dition  to  the  original  soil,  are  by  far  the  richest.     Chil 
licothe  is  a  handsome  town,  regularly  laid  out,  but 
stands  upon  a  flat.     I   hate   the  very  sfght  of  a  level 
street,   unless  there   be  every  thing  necessary  to  carry 
off  all  filth  and  water.     The  air  is  very  fine,  so  far  as  it 
is  not  contaminated  by  the  pools  of  water  which  stand 
about  the  town  as  green  as  grass.     Main  sewers,  like 
those  at  Philadelphia,  are  much  wanted. 

541 .  July  \9th. — Called  upon  Mr.  Bond,  being  in 
troduced   by  letter,  and   spent  a  very  pleasant   evening 
with   him  and   a  large   party  of  his   agreeable  friends. 
Left  them,  much  pleased  with  the  society  of  Chillicothe. 

542.  July  C20th. — We  were  introduced  to  Governor 
Worthington,  who  lives  about  2  miles  from  the  town. 
He  took  us  to  his  house,  and  showed  us  part  of  his  fine 
estate,  which  is  800  acres  in  extent,  and  all  of  it  elevated 
table  land,  commanding  an  immense  view  over  the  flat 
country  in  the  direction  of  Lake  Erie.     The  soil  is  very 
rich  indeed ;  so  rich,  that  the  governor  pointed  out  a  dung 
heap  which  was  bigger  than  the  barn  it  surrounded  and 
had  grown  out  of,  as  a  nuisance.     The  labour  of  drag 
ging  the  dung  out  of  the  way,  would  be  more  than  the  cost 
of  removing  the  barn,  so  that  he  is  actually  going  to  pull 
the  barn  down,  and  build  it  up  again  in  another  place. 
This  is  not  a  peculiarity  of  this  particular  spot  of  land, 
for  manure  has  no  value   here  at  all.     All  the  stable- 
dung  made  at  Chillicothe  is  flung  into  the  river.     I  dare 
say,  that  the  Inn  we  put  up  at  does  not  tumble  into  the 
water  less  than  300  good  loads  of  horse-dung  every  year. 

543.  1  had  some  conversation  with  Governor  Wor- 
thington  on  the  subject  of  domestic  manufactures,  and 
was  glad  to  find  he  is  well  convinced  of  the   necessity 
of,  or  at  least  of  the  great  benefit  that  would  result 
from,  the  general  establishment  of  them  in  the  United 
States.     He   has    frequently   recommended   it  in  his 
public  capacity,  he  informed   me;  and  I  hope  he  will 


298  JOURNAL.  [Part  III. 

advocate  it  with  effect.  He  is  a  true  lover  of  his 
country,  and  no  man  that  I  have  met  with  has  a  more 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  detestable  villainy  of  the 
odious  Boroughmongering  government  of  England, 
and,  of  course,  it  has  his  full  share  of  hatred. 

544.  JulyQlst. — Leave  Cbillicothe.  A  fine,  healthy 
country  and  very  rich  land  all  the  way  to  New  Lan 
caster,  34  miles  from  Chillicothe,  and  38  from  Zanes- 
ville.     Stop  at  the  house  of  a  German,  where  we  slept, 
but  not  in  bed,  preferring  a  soft  board  and  something 
clean  for  a  pillow  to  a  bed  of  down  accompanied  with  bugs. 

545.  Nothing  remarkable,  that  I  can  see,  as  to  the 
locality  of  this  town  of  New  Lancaster;  but,  the  name, 
alas  !  it   brought  to  my  recollection  the   horrid  deeds 
done  at  Old  Lancaster,  the  county  town  of  my  native 

country  !     J  thought  of  Colonel  F r,  and  his 

conduct  towards  my  poor,  unfortunate  townsman,  Gal 
lant  !   I  thought  of  the  poor,  miserable  creatures,  men, 
women,  and  children,  whcv,  in  the  bloody  year  of  1812, 
were  first  instigated  by  spies  to  commit  arson,  and  then 
pursued  into  death  by  the  dealers   in  human  blood. 
Amongst  the   sufferers   upon  this  particular  occasion, 
there  was  a  boy,  who  was  silly,  and  who  would  at  any 
time,    have  jumped  into   a  pit  for  a  halfpenny  :    he 
was  not  fourteen  years  old  ;  and  when  he  was  about  to 
be  hanged,  actually  called  out  for  his    "  mammy  "  to 
come  and  save  him  !     Who,  that  has  a  heart  in  his 
bosom,  can  help  feeling  indignation  against  the  cruel 
monsters  !     Who  can  help  feeling  a  desire  to  see  their 
dreadful  power  destroyed  !     The  day  must  come,  when 
the  whole  of  the  bloody  tragedies  of  Lancashire  will 
be  exposed.     In  the  mean  while,  here  I  am  in  safety 
from  the  fangs  of  the  monsters,  who  oppress  and  grind 
my  countrymen.     The  thought  of  these  oppressions, 
however,  I  carry  about  with  me  ;  and  I   cannot  help 
its  sometimes  bursting  forth  into  words. 

546.  July  QQnd. — Arrived   at  Zanesville,^  a  place 


*  For  a  more  particular  account  of  this  place,  as  well,  in 
deed,  as  of  most  of  the  other  towns  I  have  visited,  see  Mr. 
Mellish's  Travels,  vol.  ii. 


Part  III.]  JOURNAL.  299 

finely  situated  for  manufactures,  in  a  nook  of  the 
Muskingham,  just  opposite  to  the  mouth  of  Licking 
Creek.  It  has  almost  every  advantage  for  manu 
facturing  of  all  sorts,  both  as  to  local  situation  and  as 
to  materials  ;  it  excels  Wheeling  and  Steubenville,  iu 
many  respects,  and,  in  some,  even  Pittsburgh.  The 
river  gives  vejry  fine  falls  near  the  town,  one  of  them 
of  12  feet,  where  it  is  600  feet  wide  ;  the  creek,  too, 
falls  in  by  a  fine  cascade.  What  a  power  for  ma 
chinery  !  I  should  think  that  as  much  effect  might  be 
produced  by  the  power  here  afforded  as  by  the  united 
manuallabout  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  state.  The 
navigation  is  very  good  all  the  way  up  to  the  town,  and 
is  now  continued  round  the  falls  by  a  canal  with  locks, 
so  that  boats  can  go  nearly  close  up  to  Lake  Erie. 
The  bowels  of  the  earth  afford  coal,  iron  ore,  stone, 
free  stone,  lime-stone,  and  clays :  all  of  the  best, 
1  believe,  and  the  last,  the  very  best  yet  discovered  in 
this  country,  and,  perhaps,  as  good  as  is  to  be  found 
in  any  country.  All  these  materials  are  found  in  inex 
haustible  quantities  in  the  hills  and  little  ridges  on  the 
sides  of  the  river  and  creek,  arranged  as  if  placed  by 
the  hand  of  man  for  his  own  use.  In  short,  this  place 
has  the  four  elements  in  the  greatest  perfection  that  I 
have  any  where  yet  seen  in  America.  As  to  manu 
factures,  it  is,  like  Wheeling  and  Steubenville,  nothing 
in  comparison  to  Pittsburg. 

547.  Nature  lias  done  her  part ;  nothing  is  left  want 
ing  but  machines  to  enable  the  people  of  Ohio  to  keep 
their  flour  at  home,  instead  of  exporting  it,  at  their 
own  expense,  to  support  those  abroad  who  are  indus 
trious  enough  to  send  them  back  coats,  knives,  and 
cups,  and  saucers. 

548.  July  0,3rd. — All    day  at  Zanesville.     Spent 
part  of  k  very  agreeably  with  Mr.  Adams  the  post 
master,  and  old  Mr.  Dillon  who  has  a  large  iron  foun- 
dery  near  this. 

549.  July  24M.— Go  with  Mr.  Dillon  about  3  miles 
up  the   Creek,  to  see  his  mills   and  iro»-factory  es 
tablishment.     He  has  here  a  very  fine  water-fall,  of 
1 8  feet,  giving  immense  power,  by  "which  he  works  a 


300  JOURNAL.  [Part  III. 

large  iron-forge  and  foundery,  and  mills  for  sawing, 
grinding,  and  other  purposes. 

550.  1   will   here    subjoin  a   list  of  the  prices  at 
Zanesville,    of   provisions,  stock,    stores,   labour,   &c. 

just  as  I  have  it  from  a  resident,  whom   1  can  rely 
upon. 

Flour  (superfine)   per    barrel    of  Dis.  cts.         Dis.   cts. 

196  Ib.  from 5     0    to     575 

Beef,  per  1 00  Ib 4     0    —    4  25 

Pork  (prime),  per  100  Ib 4  50    —    5     0 

Salt,  per  bushel  of  50  Ib 2  25 

Potatoes,  per  bushel 025    —     0  SU 

Turnips,  ditto 0  20 

Wheat,  ditto  of  60  Ib.  to  66  Ib.  .  0  75 

Indian    corn,    ditto    shelled 0  33^  —    0  50 

Oats,  ditto 025    —    0  33i 

Rye,  ditto 0  50 

Bailey,   ditto 0  75 

Turkeys,  of  from  12  Ib.  to  20  Ib. 

each 0  371  —    °  5° 

Fowls 0  12j  —    0   18| 

Live    Hogs,    per     100    Ib.    live 

weight 3     0    —    5     O 

Cows,  (the  best) 18     0—25     O 

Yoke  of  Oxen,  ditto 50     0—75     O 

Sheep 2  50 

Hay,  per  ton,  delivered 9     0   —  10     0 

Straw,  fetch  it  and  have  it. 

Manure,  ditto,  ditto. 

Coals,  per  bushel,  delivered.  ...  08 

Butter,  per  Ib.  avoirdupois.  ...  0  12-J —     0  18| 

Cheese,    ditto,  ditto 0  12f  —     0  25 

Loaf  Sugar 0  50 

Raw  ditto 0  31| 

Domestic  Raw  ditto 0  18| 

Merino  Wool,  perlb.  avoirdupois, 

washed 1     0 

Three-quarter  Merino  ditto  ....  0  75 

Common  Wool 0  50 

Bricks,  per  1000,  delivered  ....  60—70 

Lime,  per  bushel,  ditto 0  18| 


Part  III.]  JOURNAL.  301 

Sand,  in  abundance  on  the  banks  Dis.   ct*.  rn*.   ct* 

of  the  river. 
Glass  is  sold  in  boxes,  containing 

100  square  feet;     of  the  com- 

mou   size   there  are  180  panes, 

in   a  box,  when  the  price  is  .  .      14     0 

The  price  rises  in  proportion  to 

the    size  of  the  panes. 
Oak  planks,  1  inch  thick,  per  100 

square    feet,    at     the    saw-mill        1  50 
Poplar,  the  same. 
White   Lead,    per   100    Ib.  de 
livered 17     0 

Red    ditto 17     0 

Litharge 15     O 

Pig    Lead 9  50 

Swedish  Iron  (the  best,   in    bars)      14     0 

Juniatta,  ditto,  ditto 14     O 

Mr.    Dillon's    ditto,  ditto 12  50 

Castings  at  Mr.  Dillon's  Foun- 

dery    per    ton     120  0 

Ditto,  for  machinery,  ditto,  per  Ib.       O     8 

Potash,  per  ton 1 80  0 

Pearl  Ashes,  ditto 200  0 

Stone  masons  and  bricklayers,  per 

day,    and   board    and    lodging        1   50 
Plasterers,    by  the  square    yard, 

they  finding  themselves  in  board 

and  lodging  and  in  lime,  sand, 

laths    and  every  thing  they  use.       0  18| 

arpenters,    by     the    day,    who 

find  themselves  and  bring  their 

tools 1  25 

Blacksmiths,  by  the  month,  found 

in    board,   lodging  and  tools    .     30     0     to    40     0 
Millwrights,     per     day,     finding 

themselves 1   50     —     2     0 

Tailors,  per  week,  finding  them 
selves    and  working   14  or    15 

hours    a  day *       7     0     —     90 

Shoemakers  the  same. 


302  JOURNAL  [Part  III. 

Glazier's    charge    for   putting  in  &*•    Ct3-        1>is-     cts 

each  pane    of  glass   8     in.    by 

10    in.     with  their  own  putty 

and  laying  on  the  first  coat  of 

paint ,....-....       0     4     to      O     5 

Labourers,  per  annum,  and  found   100     0     — 120     0 
The  charge  of  carriage  for  100  Ib. 

weight  from  Baltimore  to  Zanis- 

ville 10     0 

Ditto  for  ditto  by  steam-boatfrorn 

New  Orleans  to  Shippingport, 

and  thence,  by  boats,  to  Zanes- 

ville,  about 6  50 

Peaches,  as  fine  as  can  grow,  per 

bushel 0   12f  —     0  25 

Apples  and  pears  proportiouably  cheaper  ;  sometimes 

given  away,  in  the  country. 

551.  Prices  are  much  about  the  same  at  Steubenville; 
if  any  difference,  rather  lower.     If  bought  in  a  quantity, 
some  of  the  articles  enumerated  might  be  had  a  good 
deal  lower.    Labour,  no  doubt,  if  a  job  of  some  length 
were  offered,  might  be  got  somewhat  cheaper  here. 

552.  July  25//i. — Leave  Zanesville  for    Pittsburgh, 
keeping  to  the  United  States  road  ;  stop  at  Cambridge, 
25  miles.     During  the  first  eight  miles  we  met  10  wa 
gons,  loaded  with  emigrants. 

553.  July  26^/i. — Stop  at  Mr.  Broadshaw's,  a  very 
good  house  on  the  road,  25  miles  from  Cambridge.  This 
general  government  road  is  by  no  means  well  laid  out  ;  it 
goes  strait  over  the  tops  of  the  numerous  little  hills,  up 
and  down,  up  and  down.     It  would  have  been  a  great 
deal  nearer  in  point  of  time,  if  not  in  distance  (though  1 
think  it  would  that,  too),  if  a  view  had  been  had  to  the  la 
bour  of  travelling  over  these  everlasting  unevennesses. 

554.  July  C27th. — To  Wheeling  in  Virginia,  31  miles. 
They  have  had  tremendous    rains  in  these  parts,  we 
hear  as  we  pass  along,  lately ;    one  of  the  creeks  we 
came  over  has   overflown  so  as  to  carry  down  a  man's 
house  with  himself  and  his  whole  family.     A  dreadful 
catasrophe,  but,  certainly,    one  not  out  of  the   man's 


Part  III.]  JOURNAL.  SOS 

power  to  have  foreseen  and  prevented  ;  it  surprises  me 
that  the  people  willstick  up  their  houses  so  near  the  water's 
edge.  Cross  Wheeling  Creek  several  times  to-day  ;  it  is 
a  rapid  stream,  and  1  hope  it  will  not  be  long  before  it 
turns  many  water-wheels.  See  much  good  land,  and 
some  pretty  good  fanning. 

555.  July  28th. — Went  with  a  Mr.  Graham,  a  quaker 
of  this  place,  who  treated  us  in  the  most  friendly  and  hos 
pitable  manner,  to  see  the  new  national  road  from  Wash 
ington  city  to  this  town.  It  is  covered  with  a  very  thick 
layer  of  nicely  broken  stones,  or  stone  rather,  laid  on 
with  great  exactness  both  as  to  depth  and  width,  and  then 
rolled  down  with  an  iron  roller,  which  reduces  all  to  one 
solid  mass.  This  is  a  road  made  for  ever ;  not  like  the 
flint  roads  in  England,  rough,  nor  soft  or  dirty,  like  the 
gravel  roads  ;  but,  smooth  and  hard.  When  a  road  is 
made  in  America  it  is  well  made.  An  American  always 
plots  against  labour,  and,  in  this  instance,  he  takes  the 
most  effectual  course  to  circumvent  it.  Mr.  Graham  took 
us  likewise  to  see  the  fine  coal  mines  near  this  place  and 
the  beds  of  limestone  and  freestone,  none  of  which  I 
had  time  to  examine  as  we  passed  Wheeling  in  our  ark. 
All  these  treasures  lie  very  convenient  to  the  river. 
The  coals  are  principally  in  one  long  ridge,  about  ten 
feet  wide  ;  much  the  same  as  they  are  at  Pittsburgh,  in 
point  of  quality  and  situation.  They  cost  3  cents  per 
bushel  to  be  got  out  from  the  mine.  This  price,  as 
nearly  as  1  can  calculate,  enables  the  American  collier 
to  earn  upon  an  average,  double  the  number  of  cents 
for  the  same  labour  that  the  collier  in  England  can  earn  ; 
so-  that,  as  the  American  collier  can,  upon  an  average, 
buy  his  flour  for  one  third  of  the  price  that  the  English 
collier  pays  for  his  flour,  he  receives  six  times  the  quan 
tity  of  flour  for  the  same  labour.  Here  is  a  country 
for  the  ingenious  paupers  of  England  to  come  to  ! 
They  find  food  and  materials,  and  nothing  wanting  but 
their  mouths  and  hands  to  consume  and  work  them. 
I  should  like  to  see  the  old  toast  of  the  Boroughmon- 
gers  brought  out  again  ;  when  they  were  in  the  height 
of  their  impudence  their  myrmidons  used  to  din  in  our 
ears,  "  Old  England  for  ever,  and  those  that  do  not 


304  JOURNAL.  [Part  IJL 

"  like  her  let  them  leave  her."  Let  them  renew  this 
.swaggering  toast,  and  I  would  very  willingly  for  my  part, 
give  another  to  the  same  effect  for  the  United  States  of 
America.  But,  no,  no  !  they  know  better  now.  They 
know  that  they  would  be  taken  at  their  word ;  and,  like 
the  tyrants  of  Egypt,  having  got  their  slaves  fast,  will  (if 
they  can)  keep  them  so.  Let  them  beware,  lest  some 
thing  worse  than  the  Red  Sea  overwhelm  them 
Like  Pharaoh  and  his  Boroughmongers  they  will  not 
yield  to  the  voice  of  the  people,  and,  surely,  something 
like,  or  worse  than,  their  fate  shall  befall  them  ! 

556.  They  are  building  a  steam-boat  at  Wheeling, 
which  is  to  go,  they  say,  1800  miles  up  the  Missouri 
river.  The  wheels  are  made  to  work  in  the  stern  of 
the  boat,  so  as  not  to  come  in  contact  with  the  floating 
trees,  snaggs,  planters,*  &c.,  obstructions  most  likely 
very  numerous  in  that  river.  But,  the  placing  the 
wheels  behind  only  saves  them  ;  it  is  no  protection 
against  the  boat's  sinking  in  case  of  being  pierced  by 
a  planter  or  sawyer. -j-  Observing  this  I  will  suggest 
a  plan  which  has  occurred  to  me,  and  which,  1  think, 
would  provide  against  sinking,  effectually  ;  but,  at  any 
rate,  it  is  one  which  can  be  tried  very  easily  and  with 
very  little  expense. — 1  would  make  a  partition  of  strong 
plank  ;  put  it  in  the  broadest  fore-part  of  the  boat, 
right  across,  and  put  good  iron  bolts  under  the  bottom 
of  the  boat,  through  these  planks,  and  screw  them  on 
the  top  of  the  deck.  Then  put  an  upright  post  in  the 
inside  of  the  boat  against  the  middle  of  the  plank  par 
tition,  and  put  a  spur  to  the  upright  post.  The  parti 
tion  should  be  water-tight.  I  would  then  load  the 
fore-part  of  the  boat,  thus  partitioned  off  with  lumber 
or  such  loading  as  is  least  liable  to  injury,  and  best 
calculated  to  stop  the  progress  of  a  sawyer  after  it  has 
gone  through  the  boat. — By  thus  appropriating  the 
fore-part  of  the  boat  to  the  reception  of  planters  and 
sawyers,  it  appears  to  me  that  the  other  part  would  be 
secured  against  all  intrusion. 

*  Trees  tumbled  head-long  and  fixed  in  the  river, 
•f  The  same  as  the  planter,  only  waving  up  and  down. 


Part  III.]  JOURNAL.  30*5 

557.  July  29//J- — From  Wheeling,  through  Charls- 
ton,  changing  sides  of  the  river  again  to  Steubenville. 
My  eyes  were  delighted  at  Charlston  to  see  the  smoke 
of  the  coals  ascending  from  the  glass-works  they  have 
here.  This  smoke  it  is  that  must  enrich  America  ;  she 
might  save  almost  all  her  dollars  if  she  would  but 
bring  her  invaluable  black  diamonds  into  service.  Talk 
of  independance,  indeed,  without  coats  to  wear  or  knives 
or  plates  to  eat  with ! 

5.58.  At  Steubenville,  became  acquainted  with  Messrs. 
Wills,  Ross,  and  company,  who  have  an  excellent  and 
well-conducted  woollen  manufactory  here.  They  make 
very  good  cloths,  and  at  reasonable  prices  ;  I  am  sorry 
they  do  not  retail  them  at  Philadelphia  ;  1  for  one,  should 
be  customer  to  them  for  all  that  my  family  wanted  in  the 
woollen-way.  Here  are  likewise  a  Cotton-mill,  a  Grist 
mill,  a  Paper-mill,  an  Iron-foundery  and  Tan-yards 
and  Breweries.  Had  the  pleasure  to  see  Mr.  Wilson, 
the  editor  of  the  Steubenville  Gazette,  a  very  public- 
spirited  man,  and,  [  believe,  very  serviceable  to  this 
part  of  the  country.  If  the  policy  he  so  powerfully  ad 
vocates  were  adopted,  the  effects  would  be  grand  for 
America  ;  it  would  save  her  dollars  while  it  would  help 
to  draw  the  nails  of  the  vile  Boroughmongers.  But, 
he  has  to  labour  against  the  inveterate  effects  of  the 
thing  the  most  difficult  of  all  others  to  move — habit. 

559.  By  what  I  have  been  able  to  observe  of  this  part 
of  the  country,  those  who  expect  to  find  what  is  gene 
rally  understood  by  society,  pretty  much  the  same  that 
they  have  been  accustomed  to  it  on  the  Atlantic  side, 
or  in  England,  will  not  be  totally  disappointed.  It  is 
here  upon  the  basis  of  the  same  manners  and  customs 
as  in  the  oldest  settled  districts,  and  it  there  differs 
from  what  it  is  in  England,  and  here  from  what  it  is 
there,  only  according  to  circumstances.  Few  of  the 
social  amusements  that  are  practicable  at  present,  are 
scarce  ;  dancing,  the  most  rational  for  every  reason,  is 
the  most  common  ;  and  in  an  assemblage  for  this  pur 
pose,  composed  of  the  farmers'  daughters  and  sons 
from  20  miles  round,  an  Englishman  (particularly  if 
a  young  one)  might  very  well  think  his  travels  to  be 


306  JOURNAL.  [Part  III. 

all  a  dream,  and  that  he  was  still  in  a  Boroughmonger 
country.  Almost  always  the  same  tunes  and  dances, 
same  manners,  same  dress.  Ah,  it  is  that  same  dress 
which  is  the  great  evil !  It  may  be  a  very  pretty  sight, 
but,  to  see  the  dollars  thus  danced  out  of  the  country 
into  the  hands  of  the  Boroughinongers,  to  the  tune  of 
national  airs,  is  a  thing  which,  if  it  do  not  warrant  ridi 
cule,  will,  if  America  do  not,  by  one  unanimous  voice, 
soon  put  a  stop  to  it. 

560.  July  80th. — From  Stubenville,  crossing  the  Ohio 
for  the  last  time,  and  travelling  through  a  slip  of  Virginia 
and  a  handsome  part  of  Pennsylvania,  to  Pittsburgh. 

561.  August   1st. — Sold   my  horse  for  75   dollars, 
60  dollars  less  than  1  gave  for  him.     A  horse  changes 
masters  no  where  so  often  as  in  this  Western  country, 
and  no  where  so  often  rises  and  falls  in  value.     Met 
a  Mr.  Gibbs,  a  native  of  Scotland,  and  an  old  neigh 
bour  of  mine,  having  superintended  some  oil  of  vitriol 
works,  near  to  my  bleach-works  on  Great  Lever,  near 
Bolton,  in  Lancashire.     He  now  makes  oil  of  vitriol, 
aquafortis,  salt,  soap,  &c.  at  this  place,  and  is,  I  be 
lieve,  getting  rich.    Spent  a  pleasant  evening  with  him. 

562.  August  2nd. — Spent  most  part  of   the  day 
with  Mr.  Gibbs,  and  dined  with  him ;  as  the  feast  was 
his,  I  recommended  him  to  observe  the  latter  part  of 
the  good  Quaker  Lady's  sermon  which  we  heard  at 
New  Albany. 

5()3.  August  3rd. — Leave  Pittsburgh,  not  without 
some  regret  at  bidding  adieu  to  so  much  activity  and 
smoke,  for  I  expect  not  to  see  it  elsewhere.  I  like  to 
contemplate  the  operation  by  which  the  greatest  effect 
is  produced  in  a  country.  Take  the  same  route  and 
the  same  stage  as  on  setting  out  from  Philadelphia. 

564.  August  4th,  5th,  and  6th. — These  three  days 
traversing  the  romantic  Allegany  Mountains  ;  got  over 
turned  (a  common  accident  here)  only  once,  and  then 
received  very  little  damage  :  myself  none,  some  of  my 
fellow  travellers  a  few  scratches.  We  scrambled  out, 
and,  with  the  help  of  some  wagoners,  set  the  vehicle 
on  its  wheels  again,  adjusted  our  "  plunder  "  (as  some 
of  the  Western  people  call  it),  and  drove  on  again 


Part  III.]  JOURNAL.  307 

without  being  detained  more  than  five  minutes.  The 
fourth  night  slept  at  Chambersburgh,  the  beginning  of 
a  fine  country. 

565.  August  1th. — Travelled  over  the  fine  lime-stone 
valley  before  mentioned,  and  through  a  very  good  coun 
try  all  the  way,  by  Little  York  to  Lancaster.  Here 
I  met  with  a  person  from  Philadelphia,  who  told  me 
a  long  story  about  a  Mr.  Ilulme,  an  Englishman,  who 
had  brought  a  large  family  and  considerable  property 
to  America.  His  property,  he  told  me,  the  sau 
Mr.  Hulme  had  got  from  the  English  Government,  fo 
the  invention  of  some  machine,  and  that  now,  having 
got  rich  under  their  patronage,  he  was  going  about  this 
country  doing  the  said  Government  all  the  mischief  he 
could,  and  endeavouring  to  promote  the  interest  of 
this  country.  After  letting  him  go  on  till  I  was  quite 
satisfied  that  he  depends  mainly  for  his  bread  and  but 
ter  upon  the  English  Treasury,  I  said,  "  Well,  do  you 
"  know  this  Mr.  Hulme  ?  "  "  No,  he  had  only  heard  of 
"  him."  "Then  1  do,  and  I  know  that  he  never  had 
"  any  patent,  nor  ever  asked  for  one,  from  the  En- 
"  glish  government ;  all  he  has  got  he  has  gained  by 
"  his  own  industry  and  economy,  and,  so  far  from  re- 
"  ceiving  a  fortune  from  that  vile  government,  he  had 
"  nothing  to  do  with  it  but  to  pay  and  obey,  without 
"  being  allowed  to  give  a  vote  for  a  Member  of  Par- 
"  liament  or  for  any  Government  officer.  He  is  now, 
"  thank  God,  in  a  country  where  he  cannot  be  taxed 
"  but  by  his  own  consent,  and,  if  he  should  succeed 
"  in  contributing  in  any  degree  to  the  downfall  of  the 
"  English  Government,  and  to  the  improvement  of 
"  this  country,  he  will  only  succeed  in  doing  his  duty.' 
This  man  could  be  no  other  than  a  dependant  of  thai 
boroughmongermg  system  which  has  its  feelers  probing 
©very  quarter  and  corner  of  the  earth. 

566.  August  8th. — Return  to  Philadelphia,  after  a 
journey  of  72  days.  My  expenses  for  this  journey, 
including  every  thing,  not  excepting  the  loss  sustained 
by  the  purchase  and  sale  of  my  horse,  amount  to  270 
dollars  and  70  cents. 

597.  As  it  is  now  about  a  twelvemonth  since  I  have 


308  JOURNAL.  [Part  III. 

been  settled  in  Philadephia,  or  set  foot  in  it,  rather, 
with  my  family,  I  will  take  a  look  at  my  books,  and 
add  to  this  Journal  what  have  been  the  expenses  of  my 
family  for  this  one  year,  from  the  time  of  landing  to 
this  day,  inclusive. 

Dolls.        Cents. 

House-rent 600       0 

Fuel 137       0 

Schooling  (at  day-schools)  for  my 
children  viz.  ;  for  Thomas,  14  Doiis. 

years  of  age 40 

Peter  and  John,  ages  of  12  and  1O     48 

Sarah,  6  years  of  age 18 — 106       0 

Boarding  of  all  my  family  at  Mrs.  An 
thony's  Hotel  for  about  a  week,  on 

our  arrival    80       0 

Expenses  of  house-keeping  (my  family 
fourteen  in  number,including two  ser 
vants)  with  every  other  out-going  not 
enumerated  above,  travelling  inci 
dents,  two  newspapers  a  day,  &c.  &c.  2076  66 

Taxes,  not  a  cent, 0       O 

Priest,  not  a  cent 0       0 


Total  2999     66 

568.  "  What !  nothing  to  the  Parson  !  "  some  of  my 
old  neighbours  will  exclaim.  No  :  not  a  single  stiver. 
The  Quakers  manage  their  affairs  without  Parsons,  and 
1  believe  they  are  as  good  and  as  happy  a  people  as 
any  religious  denomination  who  are  aided  and  assisted 
by  a  Priest.  I  do  not  suppose  that  the  Quakers  will 
admit  me  into  their  Society  ;  but,  in  this  free  country 
I  can  form  a  new  society,  if  I  choose,  and,  if  I  do,  it 
certainly  shall  be  a  Society  having  a  Chairman  in 
place  of  a  Parson,  and  the  assemblage  shall  discuss 
the  subject  of  their  meeting  themselves.  Why  should 
there  not  be  as  much  knowledge  and  wisdom  and  com 
mon  sense,  in  the  heads  of  a  whole  congregation,  as  in 
the  head  of  a  Parson  ?  Ah,  but  then  there  are  the 
profits  arising  from  the  trade  !  Some  of  this  holy  Or 
der  in  England  receive  upwards  of  40,000  dollars  per 


Part  11I.J  JOURNAL.  309 

annum  lor  preaching  probably  not  more  than  five  or  six 
sermons  dining  the  whole  year.  Well  may  the  Cossack 
Priests  represent  Old  England  as  the  bulwark  of  reli 
gion  !  This  is  the  sort  of  religion  they  so  much  dreaded 
the  loss  of  during  the  French  Revolution  ;  and  this  is 
the  sort  of  religion  they  so  zealously  expected  to  esta 
blish  in  America,  when  they  received  the  glad  tidings  of 
the  restoration  of  the  Bourbons  and  the  Pope. 


END    OF    THE    JOURNAL. 


310  LETTER    TO  [Part  III. 


TO 

MORRIS   BIRKBECK,    ESQ. 

OF 

ENGLISH  PRAIRIE,  ILLINOIS   TERRITORY. 


North  Hempstead,  Long  Island, 

10  Dec.  1818. 
MY    DEAR     SIR, 

569.  I  HAVE  read  your  two  little  books,  namely,  the 
"  Notes  on  a  Journey  in  America,"  "  and  the  Letters 
" from  the  Illinois."  I  opened  the  books,  and  1  pro 
ceeded  in  the  persnal,  with  fear  and  trembling;  not 
because  I  supposed  it  possible  for  you  to  put  forth  an 
intended  imposition  on  the  world  ;  but  because  1  had 
a  sincere  respect  for  the   character  and  talents   of  the 
writer ;  and  because  1  knew  how  enchanting  and  de 
lusive  are  the  prospects    of  enthusiastic    minds,  when 
bent  on  grand  territorial  acquisitions. 

570.  My  apprehensions  were,  I  am  sorry  to  have  it 
to  say,  but  too  well  founded.  Your  books,  written  T  am 
sure,  without  any  intention  to  deceive  and  decoy,  and 
without  any,  even  the  smallest,  tincture  of  base  self-inte 
rest,  are,  in  my  opinion,  calculated  to  produce  great  dis 
appointment,  not  to  say  misery  and  ruin,  amongst  our 
own  country  people  (for  I  will,  in  spite  of  your  disa 
vowal,  still  claim  the  honour  of  having  you  for  a  country 
man,)  and  great  injury  to  America  by  sending  back  to 
Europe  accounts  ot  that  disappointment,  misery,  and  ruin. 

571.  It  is  very  true,  that  you  decline  advising  any 
one  to  go  to  the  ILLINOIS,  and  it  is  also  true,  that  your 
description  of  the  hardships  you  encountered   is   very 
candid ;  but  still  there  runs  throughout  the   whole  of 
your  Notes  such  an  account  as  to  the   prospect,  that 
is  to  say  the  ultimate  effect,  that  the  book  is,  without 
your  either  wishing  or  perceiving  it,  calculated  to  de- 


Part  III.]         MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  311 

ceive  and  decoy.  You  do  indeed  describe  difficulties 
and  hardships  ;  but,  then,  you  overcome  them  all  with  so 
much  ease  and  gaiety,  that  you  make  them  disregarded 
by  your  English  readers,  who,  sitting  by  their  lire-side, 
and  feeling  nothing  but  the  gripe  or  the  Boroughmon- 
gers  and  the  tax-gatherer,  merely  cast  a  glance  at  your 
hardships  and  fully  participate  in  all  your  enthusiasm. 
You  do  indeed  fairly  describe  the  rugged  roads,  the 
dirty  hovels,  the  fire  in  the  woods  to  sleep  by,  the  path 
less  ways  through  the  wildernesses,  the  dangerous  cross 
ings  of  the  rivers  ;  but,  there  are  the  beautiful  mea 
dows  and  rich  lands  at  last ;  there  is  the  fine  freehold 
domain  at  the  end !  There  are  the  giants  and  the  en 
chanters  to  encounter  ;  the  slashings  and  the  rib-roast- 
ings  to  undergo  ;  but  then,  there  is,  at  last,  the  lovely 
languishing  damsel  to  repay  the  adventurer. 

57-.  The  whole  of  your  writings  relative  to  your 
undertaking,  address  themselves  directly  to  English, 
Farmers,  who  have  property  to  the  amount  of  two  or 
three  thousand  pounds,  or  upwards.  Persons  of  this 
description  are,  not  by  your  express  words,  but  by  the 
natural  tendency  of  your  writings,  invited,  nay,  strongly 
invited,  ta  emigrate  with  their  property  to  the  Illinois 
Territory.  Many  have  already  acted  upon  the  invita 
tion.  Many  others  are  about  to  follow  them.  1  am 
convinced,  that  their  doing  this  is  unwise,  and  greatly 
injurious,  not  only  to  them,  but  to  the  character  of 
America  as  a  country  to  emigrate  to,  and,  as  I  have, 
in  the  first  Part  of  this  work,  promised  to  give,  as  far 
as  I  am  able,  a  true  account  of  America,  it  is  my  duty 
to  state  the  reasons  on  which  this  conviction  is  founded  ; 
and,  1  address  the  statement  to  you,  in  order,  that,  if 
you  find  it  erroneous,  you  may,  in  the  like  public  man 
ner,  show  wherein  I  have  committed  error. 

o73.  We  are  speaking,  my  dear  Sir,  of  English  Far 
mers  possessing  each  two  or  three  thousand  pounds  sterl 
ing.  And,  before  we  proceed  to  enquire,  whether  such 
persons  ought  to  emigrate  to  the  West  or  to  the  East,  it 
may  not  be  amiss  to  enquire  a  little,  whether  they  ought 
to  emigrate  at  all!  Do  not  start  now  !  For,  while  I  am 
very  certain  that  the  emigration  of  such  persons  is  not,  in 


312  LETTER  TO  [Part  III. 

the  end  calculated  to  produce  benefit  to  America,  as  a 
nation,  I  greatly  doubt  of  its  being,  generally  speaking, 
of  any  benefit  to  the  emigrants  themselves,  if  we  take 
into  view  the  chances  of  their  speedy  relief  at  home. 

5?4.  Persons  of  advanced  age,  of  settled  habits,  of 
deep  rooted  prejudices,  of  settled  acquaintances,  of  con 
tracted  sphere  of  movement,  do  not,  to  use  Mr.  GEORGE 
FLOWER'S  expression,  "  transplant  well '."  Of  all  such 
persons,  Farmers  transplant  worst ;  and,  of  all  Farmers 
English  Farmers  are  the  worst  to  transplant.  Of  some 
of  the  tears,  shed  in  the  ILLINOIS,  an  account  reached 
me  several  months  ago,  through  an  eye-witness  of  per 
fect  veracity,  and  a  very  sincere  friend  of  freedom,  and 
of  you,  and  w7hose  information  was  given  me,  unasked 
for,  and  in  the  presence  of  several  Englishmen,  every 
one  of  whom,  as  well  as  myself,  most  ardently  wished 
your  success. 

575.  It  is  nothing,  my  dear  Sir,  to  say,  as  you  do,  in 
the  Preface  to  the  Letters  from   the  Illinois,  that   as 
"  little  would  I  encourage  the  emigration  of  the  tribe  of 
"  grumblers,  people  who  are  petulant  and  discontented 
"  under  the  every-day  evils  of  life.     Life  has  its  petty 
"  miseries  in  all  situations  and  climates,    to  be  miti- 
"  gated  or  cured  by  the  continual  efforts  of  an  elastic 
"  spirit,  or  to  be  borne,  if  incurable,  with  cheerful  pa- 
"  tience.      But  the  peevish   emigrant  is  perpetually 
"  comparing  the  comforts  he  has  quitted,   but   never 
"  could  enjoy,  with  the  privations -of  his  new  allotment. 
"  He  overlooks  the  present  good,  and  broods  over  the 
"  evil  with  habitual  perverseness  ;  whilst  in  the  recol- 
"  lection  of  the  past,  he  dwells  on  the  good  only.    Such 
<c  people  are  always  bad  associates,   but   they  are  an 
"  especial  nuisance  in  an  infant  colony." 

576.  Give  me  leave  to  say,  my  dear  Sir,   that  there 
is  too  much  asperity  in  this  language,  considering  who 
were  the  objects  of  the  censure.     Nor  do  you   appear 
to  me  to  afford,  in  this  instance,  a  very  happy  illustra 
tion  of  the  absence  of  that  peevishness,  which  you  per 
ceive  in  others,  and  for  the  yielding  to  which   you   call 
them  a  nuisance  ;  an  appellation  much   too   harsh   for 
the  object  and  for  the  occasion.     If  you  with  all,  your 


Part  III.]     MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  313 

elasticity  of  spirit,  all  your  ardour  of  pursuit,  all  your 
compensations  of  fortune  in  prospect,  and  all  your  gra 
tifications  of  fame  in  possession,  cannot  with  patience 
hear  the  waitings  of  some  of  your  neighbours,  into  what 
source  are  they  to  dip  for  the  waters  of  content  and 
good-humour  '? 

577.  It  is  no  "  everyday  evil "  that  they  have  to  bear. 
For  an  English  Farmer,  and,  more  especially  an  Eng 
lish  Farmer's  wife,   after  crossing  the  sea  and  travel 
ling  to  the  Illinois,    with   the   consciousness  of  having 
expended  a  third  of  their  substance,  to  purchase,  as  yet, 
nothing  but  sufferings ;  for  such   persons  to  boil  their 
pot   in   the   gipsy-fashion,   to   have    a  mere  board  to 
eat  on,  to  drink  whisky  or  pure  water,  to  sit  and  sleep 
under  a  shed  far  inferior  to  their  English  cow-pens,  to 
have  a  mill  at  twenty  miles'  distance,   an   apothecary's 
shop  at  a  hundred,  and  a  doctor  no  where :  these,  my  dear 
Sir,  are  not,  to  such  people  "  every -day  evils  of  life.'7 
You,  though  in  your  little  "  cabin,"  have  your  books, 
you  have  your  name  circulating  in  the  world,  you  have  it 
to  be  given,  by  and  bye,  to  a  city  or  a  county  ;    and,  if 
you  fail  of  brilliant  success,  you  have  still  a  sufficiency  of 
fortune  to  secure  you  a  safe  retreat.  Almost  the  whole  of 
your  neighbours  must  be  destitute  of  all  these  sources  of 
comfort,  hope  and  consolation.    As  they  now  are,  their 
change  is,   and  must  be,  for  the  worse ;  and,  as  to  the  fu 
ture,  besides  the  uncertainty  attendant,  every  where,  on 
that  which  is  to  come,  they  ought  to  be  excused,  if  they, 
at  their  age,  despair  of  seeing  days  as  happy  as    those 
that  they  have  seen. 

578.  It  were  much  better  for  such  people  not  to  emi 
grate  at  all  ;  for  while  they  are  sure  to  come  into  a 
state  of  some  degree  of  suffering,  they  leave  behind 
them  the  chance  of  happy  days ;  and,  in  my  opinion, 
a  certainty  of  such  days.  I  think  it  next  to  impossible 
for  any  man  of  tolerable  information  to  believe,  that 
the  present  tyranny  of  the  seat-owners  can  last  another 
two  years.  As  to  what  change  will  take  place,  it  would 
perhaps,  be  hard  to  say  :  but,  that  some  great  change 
will  come  is  certain ;  and,  it  is  also  certain,  that  the 
change  must  be  for  the  better.  Indeed,  one  of  the  mo- 
o 


314  LETTER  TO  [Part  III- 

tives  for  the  emigration  of  many  is  said  to  be,  that  they 
think  a  convulsion  inevitable.  Why  should  such  per 
sons  as  I  am  speaking  of  fear  a  convulsion?  Why  should 
they  suppose,  that  they  will  suffer  by  a  convulsion  ?  WThat 
have  they  done  to  provoke  the  rage  of  the  blanketteers  ? 
Do  they  think  that  their  countrymen,  all  but  themselves, 
will  be  transformed  into  prowling  wolves?  This  is  precise 
ly  what  the  Boroughmongers  wish  them  to  believe  ;  and, 
believing  it,thev/fee  instead  of  remaining  to  assist  to  keep 
the  people  down,as  the  Boroughmongers  wish  them  to  do. 

579.  Being  here,  however,  they,  as  you  say,  think  only 
of  the  good  they  have  left  behind  them,  and  of  the  bad 
they  find  here.  This  is  no  fault  of  theirs  :  it  is  the  natural 
course  of  the  human  mind  ;  and  this  you  ought  to  have 
known.  You  yourself  acknowledge,  that  England  "  was 
"never  so  dear  to  you  as  it  is  now  in  recollection: 
"  being  no  longer  under  its  base  oligarchy,  I  can  think 
"  of  my  native  country  and  her  noble  institutions,  apart 
"  from  her  politics."    1  may  ask  you,  by  the  way,  what 
noble  institutions  she  has,  which  are  not  of  &  political 
nature  ?  Say  the  oppressions  of  her  tyrants,  say  that 
you  can  think  of  her  and  love  her  renown  and  her  famous 
political  institutions,  apart  from  those  oppressions,  and 
then  i  go  with  you  with  all  my  heart ;  but,  so  thinking 
and  so  feeling,  1  cannot  say  with  you  in  your  NOTES, 
that  England  is  to  me  "  matter  of  history  "  nor  with 
you,  in  your  LETTERS   FROM   THE  ILLINOIS,  that 
"•  where  liberty  is,  there  is  my  country.7' 

580.  But,   leaving  this  matter,  for   the  present,  if 
English  Farmers  must  emigrate,  why  should  they  en 
counter    unnecessary    difficulties  ?     Coming    from    a 
country  like  a  garden,   why  should  they  not  stop  in 
another  somewhat  resembling  that  which  they  have  lived 
in  before  ?  \Vhy  should  they,  at  an  expense  amounting 
to  a  large  part  of  what  they  possess,  prowl  two  thousand 
miles  at  the  hazard  of  their  limbs  and  lives,  take  women 
and  children  through  scenes  of  hardship  and  distress 
not  easily  described,  and  that  too,  to  live  like  gipsies  at 
the  end  of  their  journey,  for,  at  least,  a  year  or  two,  and, 
as  I  think  I  shall  show  without  the  smallest  chance  of 
their  finally  doing   so  well  as  they  may  do  in  these 


Part  [11.]       MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  313 

Atlantic  States  ?  Why  should  an  English  Farmer  and 
his  family,  who  have  always  been  jogging  about  a  snug 
home-stead,  eating  regular  meals,  and  sleeping  in  warm 
rooms,  push  back  to  the  Illinois,  and  encounter  those 
hardships,  which  require  all  the  habitual  disregard  of 
comfort  of  an  American  back-woodsman  to  overcome  ? 
Why  should  they  do  this  ?  The  undertaking  is  hardly 
recoucileable  to  reason  in  an  Atlantic  American  Farmer 
who  has  half  a  dozen  sons,  all  brought  up  to  use  the 
axe,  the  saw,  the  chisel  and  the  hammer  from  their  in 
fancy,  and  every  one  of  whom  is  ploughman,  carpenter, 
wheelwright  and  butcher,  and  can  work  from  sun-rise 
to  sun-set,  and  sleep,  if  need  be,  upon  the  bare  boards. 
What,  then,  must  it  be  in  an  English  farmer  and  his 
family  of  helpless  mortals  ?  Helpless,  1  mean,  in  this 
scene  of  such  novelty  and  such  difficulty  ?  And  what 
is  his  wife  to  do  ;  she  who  has  been  torn  from  all  her 
relations  and  neighbours,  and  from  every  thing  that  she 
liked  in  the  world,  and  who,  perhaps,  has  never,  in  all 
her  life  before,  been  ten  miles  from  the  cradle  in  which 
she  w  as  nursed  ?  An  American  farmer  mends  his 
plough,  his  wagon,  his  tackle  of  all  sorts,  his  household 
goods,  his  shoes  ;  and,  if  need  be,  he  makes  them  all. 
Can  our  people  do  all  this,  or  any  part  of  it?  Can  they  live 
without  bread  for  months  ?  Can  they  live  without  beer  ? 
Can  they  be  otherwise  than  miserable,  cut  off,  as  they 
must  be,  from  all  intercourse  with,  and  hope  of  hearing 
of,  their  relations  and  friends?  The  truth  is,  that  this  is 
not  transplanting,  it  is  tearing  up  and  flinging  away. 

581.    Society!  What  society  can  these  people  have? 

is  true  they  have  nobody  to  envy,  for  nobody  can 
have  any  thing  to  enjoy.  But  there  may  be,  and  there 
must  be,  mutual  complainings  and  upbraidings ;  and 
every  unhappiness  will  be  traced  directly  to  him  who 
has  been,  however  unintentionally  the  cause  of  the 
unhappy  person's  removal.  The  very  foundation  of 
your  plan  necessarily  contained  the  seeds  of  discontent 
and  ill-will.  A  colony  all  from  the  same  country  was 
the  very  worst  project  that  could  have  been  fallen  upon. 
You  took  upon  yourself  the  charge  of  Moses  without 
being  invested  with  any  'part  of  his  authority ;  and 


316  LETTER  TO  [Part  111. 

absolute  as  this  was,  he  found  the  charge  so  heavy,  that 
he  called  upon  the  Lord  to  share  it  with  him,  or  to  relieve 
him  from  it  altogether.  Soon  after  you  went  out,  an 
Unitarian  Priest,  upon  my  asking  what  you  were  going 
to  do  in  that  wild  country,  said,  you  were  going  to  form 
a  community,  who  would  be  "  content  to  worship  one 
"God."  "I  hope  not,"  said  I,  "for  he  will  have 
"  plagues  enough  without  adding  a  priest  to  the  num-r 
"  her."  But,  perhaps,  I  was  wrong:  for  AARON  was 
of  great  assistance  to  the  leader  of  the  Israelites. 

5S2.  As  if  the  inevitable  effects  of  disappointment 
and  hardship  wrere  not  sufficient,  you  had,  too,  a  sort  of 
partnership  in  the  leaders.  This  is  sure  to  produce  feuds 
and  bitterness  in  the  long  run.  Partnership  sovereignties 
have  furnished  the  world  with  numerous  instances  of 
poisonings  and  banishments  and  rottings  in  prison.  It 
is  as  much  as  merchants,  who  post  their  books  every 
Sunday,  can  do  to  get  along  without  quarrelling.  Of 
man  and  wife,  though  they  are  flesh  of  flesh  and  bone  of 
bone,  the  harmony  is  not  always  quite  perfect,  except  in 
France,  where  the  husband  is. the  servant,  and  in  Ger 
many  and  Prussia,  where  the  wife  is  the  slave.  But,  as  for 
a  partnership  sovereignty  without  disagreement,  there  is 
but  one  single  instance  upon  record  ;  that,  I  mean,  was 
of  the  two  kings  ofBrentjbrd,  whose  cordiality  was,  you 
know,  so  perfect,  that  they  both  smelt  to  the  same  nose 
gay.  This  is,  my  dear  Sir,  no  bantering.  I  am  quite  seri 
ous.  It  is  impossible  that  separations  should  not  take 
place,  and  equally  impossible  that  the  neighbourhood 
should  not  be  miserable.  This  is  not  the  way  to  settle  jn 
America.  The  way  is, to  go  and  sit  yourself  down  amongst 
the  natives.  They  are  already  settled.  They  can  lend  you 
what  you  want  to  borrow,  and  happy  they  are  always  to 
doit.  And,  which  is  the  great  thing  of  all  great  things, 
you  have  their  ivotnen  for  your  women  to  commune  with  ! 

583.  RAPP,  indeed,  has  done  great  things;  butRAPP 
has  the  authority  of  Moses  and  that  of  Aaron  united  in 
his  own  person.  Besides,  Rapp's  community  observe 
in  reality  that  celibacy,  which  Monks  and  Nuns  pretend 
to,  though  I  am  not  going  to  take  my  oath,  mind,  that 
none  of  the  tricks  of  the  Convent  are  ever  played  in 


Part  III.]       MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  317 

the  tabernacles  of  Harmony.  At  any  rate.  Rapp  secures 
the  effects  of  celibacy ;  first,  an  absence  of  the  expense 
attending  the  breeding  and  rearing  of  children,  and, 
second,  uoremitted  labour  of  woman  as  well  as  man. 
But,  where,  in  all  the  world,  is  the  match  of  this  to  be 
found  ?  Where  else  shall  we  look  for  a  Society  com 
posed  of  persons  willing  and  able  to  forego  the  gra 
tification  of  the  most  powerful  propensity  of  nature, 
for  the  sake  of  getting  money  together  ?  Where  else 
shall  we  look  for  a  band  of  men  and  women  who  love 
money  better  than  their  own  bodies  ?  Better  than  their 
souls  we  find  people  enough  to  love  money;  but,  who 
ever  before  heard  of  a  set  that  preferred  the  love  of 
money  to  that  of  their  bodies  ?  Who,  before,  ever  con 
ceived  the  idea  of  putting  a  stop  to  the  procreation  of 
children,  for  the  sake  of  saving  the  expense  of  bearing  and 
breeding  them  ?  This  Society, which  is  a  perfect  prodigy 
and  monster,  ought  to  have  the  image  of  MA  MA]  ON 
in  their  place  of  worship  ;  for  that  is  the  object  of  their 
devotion,  and  not  the  God  of  nature.  Yet  the  persons 
belonging  to  this  unnatural  association  are  your  nearest 
neighbours.  The  masculine  things  here  called  women, 
who  have  imposed  barrenness  on  themselves,  our  of  a  pure 
love  of  gain,  are  the  nearest  neighbours  of  the  affectionate, 
tender-hearted  wives  and  mothers  and  daughters,  who  are 
to  inhabit  your  colony,  and  who  are,  let  us  thank  God, 
the  very  reverse  of  the  petticoated  Germans  of  Harmony. 
584.  In  such  a  situation,  with  so  many  circumstances 
to  annoy,  what  happiness  can  an  English  family  enjoy 
in  that  country,  so  far  distant  from  all  that  resembles 
what  they  ha^e  left  behind  them  ?  "  The  fair  Enchant- 
"  ress,  Liberty  "  of  whom  you  speak  with  not  too  much 
rapture,  they  would  have  found  in  any  of  these  States, 
and,  in  a  garb,  too,  by  which  they  would  have  recognised 
her.  Where  they  now  are,  they  are  free  indeed ;  but 
their  freedom  is  that  of  the  wild  animals  in  your  woods. 
It  is  not  freedom,  it  is  no  government.  The  GIPSIES, 
in  England,  are  free;  and  any  one,  who  has  a  mind  to 
live  in  a  cave,  or  cabin,  in  some  hidden  recess  of  otir 
Hampshire  forests,  may  be  free  too.  The  English 
farmer,  in  the  Illinois^  is,  indeed,  beyond  the  reach  of 


318  LETTER  TO  [Part  II L 

the  Boroughmongers  ;  and  so  is  the  man  that  is  in  the 
grave.  When  it  was  first  proposed,  in  the  English  Minis 
try,  to  drop  quietly  the  title  of  King  of  France  in  the 
enumeration  of  our  king's  titles,  and,  when  it  was  stated 
to  be  an  expedient  likely  to  tend  to  a  peace,  Mr. WIND- 
HAM,  who  was  then  a  member  of  the  Cabinet,  said: 
"  As  this  is  a  measure  of  safety,  and  as,  doubtless,  we 
"  shall  hear  of  others  of  the  same  cast,  what  think  you  of 
"  going  underground  at  once?"  It  was  a  remark  enough 
to  cut  the  liver  out  of  the  hearers ;  but  Pitt  and  his  as 
sociates  had  no  livers.  I  do  not  believe,  that  any  twelve 
Journeymen,  or  Labourers,  in  England  would  have  voted 
for  the  adoption  of  this  mean  and  despicable  measure. 

585.  If,  indeed,  the  Illinois  were  the  only  place  out 
of  the  reach  of  the  Borough-grasp  ;  and,  if  men  are  re 
solved  to  get  out  of  that  reach  ;  then,  I  should  say,  Ga 
to  the  Illinois,  by  all  means.  But,  as  there  is  a  country 
a  settled  country,  a  free  country  full  of  kind  neighbours/, 
full  of  all  that  is  good  •  and  when  this  country  is  to  be 
traversed  in  order  to  get  at  thfe  acknowledged  hardships 
of  the  Illinois,  how  can  a  sane  mind  lead  an  English 
Farmer  into  the  expedition  ? 

580.  It  is  the  enchanting  damtfel  that  makes  the 
knight  encounter  the  hair-breadth  scapes,  tke  sleeping 
on  the  ground,  the  cooking  with  cross-sticks  to  hang  the 
pot  on.  It  is  the  Prairie,  that  pretty  French  word, 
•which  means  green  grass  bespangled  with  daisies  and 
cowslips  !  Oh,  God  !  what  delusion  !  And  that  a  man. 
of  sense  ;  a  man  of  superior  understanding  and  talent  ;• 
a  man  of  honesty,  honour,  humanity,  and  lofty  senti 
ment,  should  be  the  cause  of  this  delusion :  I,  my  dear 
Sir,  have  seen  Prairies  many  years  ago,  in  America*, 
as  fine  as  yours,  as  fertile  as  yours,  though  not  so  ex 
tensive.  I  saw  those  Prairies  settled  on  by  American 
Loyalists,  who  were  carried,  with  all  their  goods  and 
tools  to  the  spot,  and  who  were  furnished  with  four  years' 
provisions,  all  at  the  expense  of  England ;  who  had  the 
lands  given  them',  tools  given  them;  and  who  were 
thus  seated  down  on  the  borders  of  creeks,  which  gave 
them  easy  communication  with  the  inhabited  plains  near 
the  sea.  The  settlers  that  I  particularly  knew  were 


Part  III.]         MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  319 

Connecticut  men.  Men  with  families  of  sons.  Men 
able  to  do  as  much  in  a  day  at  the  works  necessary  in 
their  situation  as  so  many  Englishmen  would  be  able  to 
do  in  a  week.  They  began  with  &shed;  then  rose  to  a 
log-house;  and  next  to  &  frame-house ;  all  of  their  own 
building.  I  have  seen  them  manure  their  land  with 
Salmon  caught  in  their  creeks,  and  with  Pigeons  caught 
on  the  land  itself.  It  will  be  a  long  while  before  you  will 
see  such  beautiful  Cornfields  as  I  saw  there.  Yet  no 
thing  but  the  danger  and  disgrace  which  attended  their 
return  to  Connecticut  prevented  their  returning,  though 
there  they  must  have  begun  the  world  anew.  1  saw  them 
in  their  log-huts,  and  saw  them  in  their  frame-houses. 
They  had  overcome  all  their  difficulties  as  settlers  ;  they 
were  under  a  government  which  required  neither  tax 
nor  service  from  them  ;  they  were  as  happy  as  people 
could  be  as  to  ease  and  plenty;  but,  still,  they  sighed 
for  Connecticut ;  and  especially  the  women,  young  as 
well  as  old,  though  we,  gay  fellows  with  worsted  or  sil 
ver  lace  upon  our  bright  red  coats,  did  our  best  to  make 
them  happy  by  telling  them  entertaining  stories  about  Old 
England,  while  we  drank  their  coffee  and  grog  by  gallons, 
and  eat  their  fowls,  pigs,  and  sausages  and  sweetmeats, 
by  wheel-barrow  loads ;  for,  though  we  were  by  no 
means  shy,  their  hospitality  far  exceeded  our  appetites. 
I  am  an  old  hand  at  the  work  of  settling  in  wilds.  I 
have  more  than  once  or  twice,  had  to  begin  my  nest  and 
go  in  like  a  bird,  making  it  habitable  by  degrees  ;  and, 
ifl,  or,  if  such  people  as  my  old  friends  above-mention 
ed,  with  every  thing  found  for  them  and  brought  to  the 
spot,  had  difficulties  to  undergo,  and  sighed  for  home 
even  after  all  the  difficulties  were  over,  what  must  be 
the  lot  of  an  English  Farmer's  family  in  the  Illinois? 

587.  All  this  1  told  you,  my  dear  Sir,  in  London  just 
before  your  departure.  J  begged  of  you  and  Mr.  Richard 
Flower  both,  not  to  think  of  theWildernesses.  I  begged 
of  you  to  go  to  within  a  day's  ride  of  some  of  these  great 
cities,  where  your  ample  capital  and  your  great  skill 
could  not  fail  to  place  you  upon  a  footing,  at  least,  with 
the  richest  amongst  the  most  happy  and  enlightened 
yeomanry  in  the  world  ;  were  you  would  find  every  one 


320  LETTER  TO  [Part  III. 

to  praise  the  improvements  you  would  introduce,  and 
nobody  to  envy  you  any  thing  that  you  might  acquire. 
Where  you  would  rind  society  as  good,  in  all  respects,  as 
that  which  you  had  left  behind  you.  Where  you  would 
find  neighbours  ready  prepared  for  you  far  more  gene 
rous  and  hospitable  than  those  in  England  can  be,  load 
ed  and  pressed  down  as  they  are  by  the  inexorable  hand  of 
the  Borough-villians.  I  offered  you  a  letter  (which  I  be 
lieve,  I  sent  you),  to  my  friends  the  PAULS.  "But,"said  I 
"  you  want  no  letter.  Go  into  Philadelphia,  or  Bucks,  or 
"  Chester,  or  Montgomery  county ;  tell  any  of  the  Qua- 
"  kers,  or  any  body  else,  that  you  are  an  English  Far- 
a  mer,  come  to  settle  amongst  them  ;  and  I'll  engage 
u  that  you  will  instantly  have  friends  and  neighbours  as 
"  good  and  as  cordial  as  those  thatyou  leave  in  England." 

588.  At  this  very  moment,  if  this  plan  had  been  per- 
sued,   you  would  have  had  a  beautiful  farm  of  two  or 
three  hundred  acres.     Fine  stock  upon  it  feeding  on 
Swedish  Turnips.     A  house  overflowing  with  abun 
dance ;  comfort,    ease,  and,   if  )ou  chose,   elegance, 
would  have  been  your  inmates  ;  libraries,  public  and 
private  within  your  reach ;  and  a  communication  with 
England  much  mere  quick  and  regular  than  that  which 
you  now  have  even  with  Pittsburgh. 

589.  You  say,  that,  "  Philadelphians  know  nothing 
"  of  the  Western  Countries."    Suffer  me,  then,  to  say, 
that  you  know  nothing  of  the  Atlantic  States,  which, 
indeed,  is  the  only  apology  for  your  saying,  that  the 
Americans  have  no  mutton  Jit  to  eat,  and  regard  it  only 
as  a  thing  jit  jor  dogs.    In  this  island  every  farmer  has 
sheep,    i  kill  fatter  lamb  than  I  ever  saw  in  England, 
and   the  fattest   mutton  I  ever    saw,  was  in  company 
with    Mr.  Marline,  in  Philadelphia  market  last  winter. 
At  BRIGHTON,  near  Boston,  they  produced,  at  a  cattle 
show  this   fall,   an  ox  of  two  thousand  seven  hundred 
pounds  weight,  and   sheep  much  finer,  than  you   and 
1  saw  at   the  Smithfield  Show  in   1814.     Mr.  Judge 
Lawrence  of  this  county,  has  kept,  for  seven  years, 
an  average  of  Jive  hundred  Merinos  on  his  farm  of  one 
hundred  and  fifty  acres,  besides  raising  twenty  acres 
of  Corn  and  his  usual  pretty  large  proportion  of  grain  ! 


Part  III.]      MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  321 

Can  your  Western  Farmers  beat  that?    Yes,  in  extent, 
as  the  surface  of  five  dollars  beats  that  of  a  guinea. 

590.  1  suppose  that  Mr.   Judge   Lawrence's  farm, 
close  by  the  side  of  a  bay  that  gives  him  two  hours  of 
water  carriage  to  New  York  ;  a  farm  with  twenty  acres 
of  meadow,  real  prairie ;    a  gentleman's  house  and 
garden ;  barns,  sheds,  cider-house,  stables,  coach-house, 
corn-cribs,  and   orchards   that  may  produce  from  four 
to  eight  thousand  bushels  of  apples  and  pears  :   I  sup 
pose,  that  this  farm  is  worth  three  hundred  dollars  an 
acre :   that  is,  forty-five  thousand   dollars  ;   or,  about 
twelve  or  thirteen  thousand  pounds. 

591.  Now,  then,  let  us  take  a  look  at  your  estimate 
of  the  expenses  of  sitting  down  in  the  prairies. 

Cop i/  from  my  Memorandum  Book. 
592.  Estimate  of  money  required  for  the  comfortable 
establishment  of  my  family  on  Bolting  House,  now 
English,  prairie ;  on  which  the  first  instalment  is  paid. 
About  720  acres  of  wood-land,  aiid  720  prairie; — the 
latter  to  be  chiefly  grass  : — 

Dollars. 

Second  instalment,  .     .     .    August  1819,  720 

Third  ditto August  1 820,  720 

Fourth  ditto August  1821,  720 

2,160 

Dwelling-house  and  appurtenances    ....    4,500 

Other  buildings 1^>00 

4680  rods  of  fencing,  viz.  3400  on  the  prairie, 

and  1280  round  the  woodland 1,170 

Sundry  wells,  200  dollars  ;  gates    100  dollars  ; 

cabins,  200  dollars 500 

100  head  of  cattle,  900  dollars  ;  20  sows,  &c. 

100  dollars;  sheep,  1000  dollars    ....    2,000 
Ploughs,  wagons,  &c.  and  sundry  tools  and  im 
plements      270 

Housekeeping  until  the  land  supplies  us       .     .    1,000 
Shepherd  one  year's  wages,  herdsmen  one  year, 

and  sundry  other  labourers   .     .     .     .     .     .    1,000 

One  cabinet-maker,  one  wheel-wright,  one  year, 
making  furniture  and  implements  300  dollars 

each 600 

Carried  over  .     .     .    14,700 
o  5 


322  LETTER  TO  [Part  III. 

Dollars. 

Brought  over     .     .     .      14,700 
Sundry  articles  of  furniture,  ironmongery,  pot 
tery,  glass,  &c 500 

Sundries,  fi  uit  trees,  &c 100 

First  instalment  already  paid 720 

Five  horses  on  hand,  worth 300 

Expense  of  freight  and  carriage  of  linen,  bed 
ding,  books,  clothing,  &c 1,000 

Value  of  articles  brought  from  England  .     .     .    4,500 

Voyage  and  journey £,000 

Dol.  23,820 

23,820  dollars=c£5,359  sterling. 
Allow  about  600  dollars  more  for  ^  j41 

seed  and  corn f 

,£5,500 

5Q3.  So,  here  is  more  than  one-third  of  the  amount 
of  Mr.  Judge  Lawrence's  farm.  To  be  sure,  there  are 
only  about  18,000  dollars  expended  on  land,  buildings^ 
and  getting  at  them  ;  but,  what  a  life  is  that  which  you 
are  to  lead  for  a  thousand  dollars  a-year,  when  two 
good  domestic  servants  will  cost  four  hundred  of  the 
money  ?  Will  you  live  like  one  of  the  Yeomen  of  your 
rank  here  ?  Then,  I  assure  you,  that  your  domestics 
and  groceries  (the  latter  three  times  as  dear  as  they  are 
here)  and  crockery-ware  (equally  dear)  will  more  than 
swallow  up  that  pitiful  sum.  You  allow  six  thousand 
dollars  for  buildings.  Twice  the  sum  would  not  put 
you,  in  this  respect,  upon  a  footing  with  Mr.  Lawrence. 
His  land  is  all  completely  fenced  and  his  grain  in  the 
ground.  His  apple-trees  have  six  thousand  bushels  of 
apples  in  their  buds,  ready  to  come  out  in  the  spring  ; 
and,  a  large  part  of  these  to  be  sold  at  a  high  price  to 
go  on  ship-board.  But,  what  is  to  give  you  his  market? 
What  is  to  make  your  pork,  as  soon  as  killed,  sell  for 
9  or  10  dollars  a  hundred,  and  your  cows  at  46  or  50 
dollars  each,  and  your  beef  at  7  or  8  dollars  a  hundred, 
and  your  corn  at  a  dollar,  and  wheat  at  two  dollars  a 
bushel  ? 

594.  However,  happiness  is  in  the  mind;  and,  if  it 
be  necessary  to  the  gratification  of  your  mind  to  inhabit 


Part  III.]      MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  323 

a  wilderness  and  be  the  owner  of  a  large  tract  of  land 
you  are  right  to  seek  and  enjoy  this  gratification,  but, 
for  the  plain,  plodding  English  Farmer,  who  simply 
seeks  safety  for  his  little  property,  with  some  addition  to 
it  for  his  children  ;  for  such  a  person  to  cross  the  At 
lantic  states  in  search  of  safety,  tranquillity  and  gain  in 
the  Illinois,  is,  to  my  mind,  little  short  of  madness.  Yet, 
to  this  mad  enterprize  is  he  allured  by  your  captivating 
statements,  and  which  statements  become  decisive  in 
their  effects  upon*  his  mind,  when  they  are  reduced  to 
figures.  This,  my  dear  Sir,  is  the  part  of  your  writings, 
which  has  given  me  most  pain.  You  have  not  meant  to 
deceive ;  but  you  have  first  practised  a  deceit  upon  your 
self,  and  then  upon  others.  All  the  disadvantages  you 
state ;  but,  then,  you  accompany  the  statement  by  telling 
us  how  quickly  and  how  easily  they  will  be  overcome. 
Salt,  Mr.  HULME  finds,  even  at  ZANESVILLE,  at  tivo 
dollars  and  a  half  a  bushel;  but,  you  tell  us, that  it  soon  will 
be  at  three  quarters  of  a  dollar.  And  thus  it  goes  all  through. 
59-5.  I  am  happy,  however,  that  you  have  given  us 
figures  in  your  account  of  what  an  English  farmer  may 
do  with  two  thousand  pounds.  It  is  alluring,  it  is  fal 
lacious,  it  tends  to  disappointment,  misery,  ruin  and 
broken  hec  rts  ;  but  it  is  open  and  honest  in  intention, 
and  it  aifcvds  us  the  means  of  detecting  and  exposing  the 
fallacy.  Many  and  many  a  family  have  returned  to 
New  England  after  having  emigrated  to  the  West  in 
search  vfjine  estates.  They,  able  workmen,  exemplary 
livers,  have  returned  to  labour  in  their  native  States 
amongst  their  relations  and  old  neighbours  ;  but,  what 
are  our  poor  ruined  countrymen  to  do,  when  they  be 
come  pennyless  ?  If  I  could  root  my  country  from  my 
heart,  common  humanity  would  urge  me  to  make  an 
humble  attempt  to  dissipate  the  charming  delusions, 
which  have,  without  your  perceiving  it,  gone  forth  from 
your  sprightly  and  able  pen,  and  which  delusions  are 
the  more  dangerous  on  account  of  your  justly  high  and 
well-known  character  for  understanding  and  integrity* 

596.  The  statement,  to  which  I  allude,  stands  as  fol 
lows,  in  your  tenth  Letter  from  the  Illinois. 

597.  A  capital  of  2000/.  sterling,  (8,889)  dollars, 


324  LETTER  TO  [Part  III. 

may  be  invested  on  a  section  of  such  land,  in  the  fol 
lowing  manner,  viz. 

Dollars. 

Purchase  of  the   land,  640  acres,  at  2  dollars 

per  acre 1280 

House  and  buildings,   exceedingly  convenient 

and  comfortable,  may  be  built  for       .      .      .      1500 
A  rail  fence  round  the  woods,  1000  rods,  at  25 

cents  per  rod 250 

About  1800  rods  of  ditch  and  bank,  to  divide  the 

arable  land  into  10  fields 600 

Planting  1800  rods  of  live  fence 150 

Fruit  trees  for  orchard,  &c 100 

Horses  and  other  live  stock 1500 

implements  and  furniture 1000 

Provision  for  one  year,  and   sundry  incidental 

charges  .     . 1000 

Sundry  articles  of  linen,  books,  apparel,  imple 
ments,  &c.  brought  from  England      .     .     .      1000 
Carriage  of  ditto,  suppose  2000  Ib.  at  10  dollars 

per  cwt 200 

Voyage  and  travelling  expenses  of  one  person, 

suppose 309 

8889 

'Note. — The  first  instalment  on  the  land  is  320 
dollars,  therefore  960  dollars  of  the  purchase 
money  remain  in  hand  to  be  applied  to  the 
expenses  of  cultivation,  in  addition  to  the 
sums  above  stated. 

Expenditure  of  first  year. 

Breaking  up  100  acres,  2  dollars  per  acre  .  .  200 
Jndian  corn  for  seed,  5  barrels,  (a  barrel  is  five 

bushels) lf 

Planting  ditto 25 

Horse-hoeing  ditto,  one  dollar  per  acre  ...  100 
Harvesting  ditto,  1|  dollar  per  acre  ....  150 
Ploughing  the  same  land  for  wheat,  1  dollar  per 

acre  .......     ^ 100 

Seed  wheat,  sowing  and  harrowing    ....        175 

Incidental  expenses 240 

1000 


Part  LII.J         MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  325 

Produce  of  first  Year.  Dollars. 

100  acres  of  Indian  corn,  50  bushels  (or  10  bar 
rels)  per  acre,  at  £  dollars  per  barrel       .   .   .      2000 

Net  produce       1000 
Expenditure  of  second  Year. 

Breaking  up  100  acres  for  Indian   corn,  with 

Expenses  on  that  crop 485 

Harvesting  and  threshing  wheat,  1 00  acres  .   .  360 

Ploughing   100  acres  for  wheat,  seed,  8cc.   ,   .  275 

Incidents 290 

1400 
Produce  of  second  I  car. 

100   acres    Indian  corn,  10   barrels  per 

acre,  2  dollars  per  barrel     ....      2000 

100  acres  wheat,  20  bushels  per    acre, 

75  dollars  per  barrel 1500 — 3500 

Net  produce      (2iOO 

Expenditure  of  third  Year. 

Breaking  up  100  acres  as  before,  with  expenses 

on  crop   of  Indian  corn 485 

Ploughing  iOO  acres  of  wheat  stubble  for  Indian 

Com 100 

Horse-hoeing,  harvesting,    &c.    ditto     .      .     .  285 

Harvesting   and  threshing  100  acres  wheat  .    .  350 
Dung-carting  100  acres  for  wheat,  after  second 

crop   of  Indian    corn 200 

Ploughing   200  acres  wheat,  seed,  &c.     .     .  550 

Incidents 330 

2300 
Produce  of  third  year. 

200  acres  of  Indian  corn,  10  barrels  per 

acre,  2  dollars  per  barrel    ....     4000 
100   acres  wheat,  20  bushels  per  acre, 

75  dollars  per  barrel 1500—5500 

Net  produce     3200 
Expenditure  of  fourth  Year. 

As  the  third .     ,     .    .      2300 

Carried  over         .       2300 


326  LETTER  TO  [Part  III. 

Dollars 

Brought  over    .   .   .  £300 
Harvesting    and    threshing     100     acres     more 

wheat 350 

Additional    incidents 50 

2700 
Produce  of  fourth  year. 

200  acres  Indian  corn,  as  above  ....    4000 

200  acres  wheat 3000 — 7000 

Net.  produce     4300 
Summary. 

EXPENSES  PRODUCE. 

Dollars.  Dollars. 

First  year 1000  .  .  2000 

Second 1400  .  .  3500 

Third 2300.  .  .  5500 

Fourth  .......  2700  .  .  7000 

18",  000 
House-keeping  and  other 

Expenses  for  four  years    .  4000          11,400 

Net  proceeds  per  annum 1650 

Increasing  value  of  land  by  cultivation  and  set 
tlements,  half  a  dollar  per  aim.  on  640  acres       320 
Annual  clear  profit     1970 

5Q8.  "  Twenty  more  :  kill  'em  !  Twenty  more  :  kill 
"  them  too  '"  No  :  I  will  not  compare  you  to  BOBADIL: 
for  he  was  an  intentional  deceiver  ;  and  you  are  unin- 
tentionaly  deceiving  others  and  yourself  too.  But, 
really,  there  is  in  this  statement  something  so  extrava 
gant  ;  so  perfectly  wild  ;  so  ridiculously  and  staringly 
untrue,  that  it  is  not  without  a  great  deal  of  difficulty  that 
all  my  respect  for  you  personally  can  subdue  in  me  the 
temptation  to  treat  it  with  the  contempt  due  to  its  in 
trinsic  demerits. 

599.  I  shall  notice  only  a  few  of  the  items.  A  honse, 
you  say,  "exceedingly  convenient  and  comfortable, 
"  together  with  farm-buildings,  may  be  built  for  1500 
"  dollars.'*  Your  own  intended  house  you  estimate  at 
4500,  and  your  out-buildings  Tit  1500.  So  that,  if  this 
house  of  the  farmer  (an  English  farmer,  mind)  and  his 


Part  III.]         MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  327 

buildings,  are  to  be  u  exceedingly  convenient  and  com- 

c>     *  O     / 

Jbrtable,"for  1500  dollars,  your  house  and  buildings  must 
be  on  a  scale,  which,  if  not  perfectly  prince/ 1/,  must  sa 
vour  a  good  deal  of  aristocratical  distinction.  But,  this  if 
relieves  us  ;  for  even  your  house,  built  of  pine  timber  and 
boards,  and  covered  with  cedar  shingles,  and  finished  only 
as  a  good  plain  farm-house  ought  to  be,  will,  if  it  be 
thirty-six  feet  front,  thirty  four-feet  deep,  two  rooms  in 
front,  kitchen  and  wash-house  behind,  four  rooms  above, 
and  a  cellar  beneath  ;  yes  this  house  alone,  the  bare 
empty  house,  with  doors  and  windows  suitable,  will  cost 
you  more  than  six  thousand  dollars.  I  state  this  upon 
good  authority.  I  have  taken  the  estimate  of  a  building 
carpenter.  "  What  Carpenter  ?"  you  will  say.  Why,  a 
Long  Island  carpenter,  and  the  house  to  be  built  within 
a  mile  of  Brooklyn,  or  two  miles  of  New  York.  And 
this  is  giving  you  all  the  advantage,  for  here  the  pine  is 
cheaper  than  with  you  ;  the  shingles  cheaper  ;  the  lime 
and  stone  and  brick  as  cheap  or  cheaper  ;  the  glass,  iron, 
lead,  brass  and  tin,  all  at  half  or  a  quarter  of  the  Prairie 
price  :  and,  as  to  labour,  if  it  be  not  cheaper  here  than 
with  you,  men  would  do  well  not  to  go  so  far  in  search 
of  high  wages  ! 

600.  Let  no  simple  Englishman  imagine,  that  here, 
at  and  near  New  York,  in  this  dear  place,  we  have  to 
pay  for  the  boards  and  timber  brought  from  a  distance  : 
and  that  you,  the  happy  people  of  the  land  of  daisies  and 
cowslips,  can  cut  down  your  own  good  and  noble  oak 
trees  upon  the  spot,  on  your  own  estates,  and  turn  them 
into  houses  without  any  carting.  Let  no  simple  Eng 
lishman  believe  such  idle  stones  as  this.  To  dissipate 
all  such  notions,  1  have  only  to  tell  him,  that  the  Ame 
rican  farmers  on  this  island,  when  they  have  buildings 
to  make  or  repair,  go  and  purchase  the  pine  timber  and 
boards,  at  the  very  same  time  that  they  cut  down  their 
own  oak  trees  and  cleave  up  and  burn  them  as  fire 
wood.  This  is  the  universal  practice  in  all  the  parts  of 
America  that  I  have  ever  seen.  What  is  the  cause  ? 
Pine  wood  is  cheaper,  though  bought,  than  the  oak  is 
without  buying.  This  fact,  which  nobody  can  deny,  is 
a  complete  proof  that  you  gain  no  advantage  from  being 


LETTER  TO  [Part  III. 

in  woods,  as  far  as  building  is  concerned.  And  the  truth 
is,  that  the  boards  and  plank,  which  have  been  used  in 
the  Prairie  have  actual  1 1/ been  brought  from  the  W abash  t 
charged  with  ten  miles  rough  land  carriage  :  how  far 
they  may  have  come  down  the  Wabash  I  cannot  tell. 

Thus,  then,  the  question  is  settled  that  building 
must  be  cheaper  here  than  in  the  Illinois.  If,  there 
fore,  a  house,  36  by  34  feet,  cost  here  6000  dollars, 
what  can  a  man  get  there  for  1500  dollars  ?  A  mise 
rable  hole  and  no  more.  But,  here  are  to  be  farm- 
buildings  and  all,  in  the  1500  dollars'  worth!  A  barn  5 
40  feet  by  30,  with  floor,  and  with  stables  in  the  sides, 
cannot  be  built  for  1500  dollars,  leaving  cut  wagon- 
house,  corn-crib,  cattle -hovels,  yard  fences,  pig-sties, 
smoke  house,  and  a  great  deal  more  !  And  yet,  you 
say,  that  all  these,  and  a  farm-house  into  the  foirgain, 
all  "  exceedingly  comfortable  and  convenient,  '  maybe 
had  for  1500  dollars! 

602.  Now,  you  know,  my  dear  Sir,  that  this   is  said 
in  the  face  of  all  America.     Farmers  are  my  readers. 
They  all  understand  these  matters.    They  are  not  only 
good,  but  impartial  judges  ;  and  I  call  upon  you  to  con 
tradict,  or  even  question,  my  statements,  if  you  can. 

603.  Do   my  eyes  deceive  me?    Or  do  1  really  see 
one  hundred  andjifty  dollars  put  down  as  the  expense 
of  "planting  one  thousand  eight  hundred  rod  of  lite 
"fence"?     That  is  to  say,  nine  cents,   or  four  pane 
halfpenny  sterling  a  lod !     What  plants  ?    Whence  to 
come?     Drawn   out  of  the  woods,  or  first  sown  in  a 
nursery  ?   Is  it  seed  to  be  sown  ?     Wherj  are  the  seeds 
to  come  from  ?  No  levelling  of  the  top  of  the  bank  ; 
no   drill :   no  sowing  ;  no  keeping  clean  for  a  year  or 
two  :  or,  all  these  for  nine  cents  a  rod,  when  the  same 
works  cost  half  a  dollar  a  rod  in  England ! 

604.  Manure  too  !  And  do  you  really  want  manure 
then  ?  And  where,  I  pray  you,  are  you  to  get  manure 
for  100  acres  ?     But,  supposing  you  to  have  it,  do  you 
seriously  mean  to  tell  us  that  you  will  carry  it  on  for 
two  dollars  an  acre  ?   The  carrying  on,  indeed,  might 
perhaps  be  done  for  that,  but  who  pays  for  the  jilting 
and  for  the  spreading  ?    Ah  !  my  dear  Sir,  I  can  well 


Part  III.]      MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  329 

imagine  your  feelings  at  putting  down  the  item  of  dung- 
carting,  trifling  as  you  make  it  appear  upon  paper. 
You  now  recollect  my  words  when  I  last  had  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  you,  in  Catherine-street,  a  few  days 
before  the  departure  of  us  both.  I  then  dreaded  the 
dung-cart,  and  recommended  the  Tullian  System  to 
you,  by  which  you  would  have  the  same  crops  every 
year,  without  manure  ;  but,  unfortunately  for  my  ad 
vice,  you  sincerely  believed  your  land  would  be  already 
too  rich,  and  that  your  main  difficulty  would  be,  not  to 
curt  on  manure,  but  to  cart  off  the  produce  ! 

(JOJ.  After  this,  it  appears  unnecessary  for  me  to 
notice  any  other  part  of  this  Transalleganian  romance, 
which  I  might  leave  to  the  admiration  of  the  Edinburgh 
Reviewers,  wrhose  knowledge  of  these  matters  is  quite 
equal  to  what  they  have  discovered  as  to  the  Funding 
System  and  Paper  Money.  But  when  I  think  of  the 
flocks  of  poor  English  farmers,  who  are  tramping 
away  towards  an  imaginary,  across  a  real,  land  of  milk 
and  honey,  I  cannot  lay  down  the  pen,  till  I  have  no 
ticed  an  item  or  two  of  the  produce. 

606.  The  farmer  is  to  have  100  acres  of  Indian 
corn,  the  first  year.  The  minds  of  you  gentlemen  who 
cross  the  Allegauy  seem  to  expand,  as  it  were,  to  cor 
respond  with  the  extent  of  the  horizon  that  opens  to 
your  view ;  but,  I  can  assure  you,  that  if  you  were  to 
talk  to  a  fanner  on  this  side  of  the  mountains  of  a  field 
of  Corn  of  a  hundred  acres  during  the  first  year  of  a 
settlement,  with  grassy  land  and  hands  scarce,  you 
wou;d  frighten  him  into  a  third-day  ague.  In  goes  your 
Corn,  however  !  "  Twenty  more  :  kill  'em  !  "  Nothing 
but  ploughing  :  no  harrowing ;  no  marking  ;  and  only 
a  horse-hoeing,  during  the  summer,  at  a  dollar  an  acre. 
The  planting  is  to  cost  only  a  quarter  of  a  dollar  an  acre. 
The  planting  will  cost  a  dollar  an  acre.  The  horse- 
hoeing  in  your  grassy  land,  two  dollars.  The  hand- 
hoeing,  which  must  be  well  done,  or  you  will  have  no 
corn,  two  dollars  ;  for,  in  spite  of  your  teeth,  your  ram 
pant  natural  grass  will  be  up  before  your  corn,  and  a 
man  must  go  to  a  thousand  hills  to  do  hcflf  an  acre  a 
day.  It  will  cost  two  dollars  to  harvest  a  hundred  bushels 


330  LETTER  TO  [Part  III. 

of  corn  ears.  So  that  here  are  about  400  dollars  of  ex 
penses  on  the  corn  alone,  to  be  added.  A  trijie,  to  be 
sure,  when  we  are  looking  through  the  Transalleganian 
glass,  which  diminishes  out-goings  and  magnifies  in 
comings.  However,  here  are  four  hundred  dollars. 

607-  In  goes  the  plough  for  wheat?  "  In  him  again  ! 
"  Twenty  more  !  "  But,  this  is  in  October  mind.  Is 
the  Corn  off  ?  It  may  be  ;  but,  where  are  thefou?'  hun 
dred  wagon  loads  of  corn  stalks  ?  A  prodigiously  fine 
thing  is  this  forest  of  fodder,  as  high  and  as  thick  as  an 
English  coppice.  But,  though  it  be  of  no  use  to  you,  who 
have  the  meadoivs  without  bounds,  this  coppice  must  be 
removed)  if  you  please,  before  you  plough  for  wheat ! 

608.  Let  us   pause  here,  then ;  let  us   look  at  the 
hatcalion,  who  are  at  work  ;  for,  there  must  be   little 
short  of  a  Hessian  Battalion.  Twenty  men  and  twenty 
horses  may  husk  the   Corn,  cut  and   cart  the  stalks, 
plough  and  sow   and   harrow  for  the  wheat ;    twenty 
two-legged  and  twenty  four-legged  animals  may  do  the 
work  in  the  proper  time  ;  but,  if  they  do  it,  they  must 
work  well.     Here  is  a  goodly  group  to  look  at,  for  an 
English  Farmer,  without  a  penny  in   his  pocket ;   for 
all  his  money  is  gone  long  ago,  even  according-  to  your 
own  estimate  ;  and,  here,  besides  the  expense  of  cattle 
and  tackle,  are  600  dollars,  in  bare  wages,  to  be  paid 
in  a  month  !   You  and  I  both  have  forgotten  the  shelling 
of  the  Corn,  which,  and  putting  it  up,  will  come  to 
50  dollars  more   at  the  least,  leaving  the   price  of  the 
barrel  to  be  paid  for  by  the  purchaser  df  the  Corn. 

609.  But,   what  did  I  say  ?      Shell  the  Corn  ?     It 
must  go  into  the  Cribs  first.     It  cannot  be  shelled  im 
mediately.     And  it  must  not  be  thrown  into  heaps. 
It  must  be  put  into  Cribs.     I  have  had  made  out  an 
estimate  of  the  Expense  of  the  Cribs  for  ten  thousand 
Iwshels  of  Corn  Ears  :   that  is  the  crop  ;  and  the  Cribs 
will  cost  570  dollars  !     Though,  mind,  the  farmer's 
house,  barns.,  stables,  wagon-house,  and  all,  are  to  cost 
but  1500  dollars  !  But,  the  third  year,  our  poor  sim 
pleton  is  to  have  200  acres  of  corn  !    "  Twenty  more: 
"  kill  'em  !  "  Another  570  dollars  for  Cribs  ! 

610.  However,  crops  now  come  tumbling  on  him 


Part  III.]     MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  331 

so  fast,  that  he  must  struggle  hard  not  to  be  stifled 
with  his  own  superabundance.  He  has  now  got  200 
acres  of  corn  and  100  acres  of  wheat,  which  latter  -he 
has,  indeed,  had  one  year  before  !  Oh,  madness  !  But, 
to  proceed.  To  get  in  these  crops  and  to  sow  the 
wheat,  first  taking  away  200  acres  of  English  coppice 
in  stalks,  will,  with  the  dunging  for  the  wheat,  require, 
at  least,  fifty  good  men,  andjorty  good  horses  or  oxen, 
for  thirty  days.  Faith  !  when  farmer  Simpleton  sees  all 
this  (in  his  dreams  I  mean),  he  will  think  himself  a  farmer 
of  the  rank  of  JOB,  before  Satan  beset  that  example  of 
patience,  so  worthy  of  imitation,  and  so  seldom  imitated. 
(111.  Well,  but  Simpleton  must  bustle  to  get  in  his 
wheat.  In,  indeed  !  \Vhat  can  cover  it,  but  the  canopy 
of  heaven  ?  A  barn !  It  will,  at  two  English  wagon 
toads  of  sheaves  to  an  acre,  require  a  barn  a  hundred 
feet  long,  fifty  feet  wide,  and  twenty-three  feet  high 
up  to  the  eaves ;  and  this  barn  with  two  proper  floors, 
will  cost  more  than  seven  thousand  dollars.  He  will 
put  it  in  slacks ;  let  him  add  six  men  to  his  battalion 
then.  He  will  thrash  it  in  the  field;  let  him  add  ten 
more  men !  Let  him,  at  once,  send  and  press  the  Har- 
monites  into  his  service,  and  make  RAPP  inarch  at 
their  head,  for,  never  will  he  by  any  other  means  get 
in  the  crop ;  and,  even  then,  if  he  pay  fair  wages,  he 
will  loose  by  it. 

612.  After  the  crop  is  in  and  the  seed  sown,  in  the 
fall,  what  is  to  become  of  Simpleton's  men  till  Corn 
ploughing  and  planting  time  in  the  spring  ?   And,  then, 
when  the  planting  is  done,  what  is  to  become  of  them 
till  harvest  time  ?   Is  he,  like  BAYES,  in  the  Rehearsal, 
to   lay   them   down    when    he   pleases,   and   when  he 
pleases  make  them  rise  up  again  ?  To  hear  you  talk 
about  these  crops,  and,  at  other  times  to  hear  you  ad 
vising  others  to  bring  labourers  from   England,   one 
would  think  you,  for  your  own  part,  able,  like  CAD 
MUS,  to  make  men  start  up  out  of  the  earth.     How 
would  one  ever  have  thought  it  possible  for  infatuation 
like  this  to  seize  lupld  of  a  mind  like  yours  ? 

613.  When   I  read  in  your  Illinois   Letters,   that 
you  had  prepared  horses,  ploughs,  and   other  things, 


332  LETTER  TO  [Part  III. 

for  putting  in  a  hundred  acres  of  Corn  in  the  Spring, 
how  I  pitied  you !  I  saw  all  your  plagues,  if  you  could 
not  see  them.  I  saw  the  grass  choking  your  plants  ; 
the  grubs  eating  them ;  and  you  fretting  and  turning 
from  the  sight  with  all  the  pangs  of  sanguine  baffled 
hope.  I  expected  you  to  have  ten  bushels  instead  of 
Jifty,  upon  an  acre.  I  saw  your  confusion,  and  parti 
cipated  in  your  mortification.  From  these  feelings  I 
was  happily  relieved  by  the  Journal  of  our  friend 
HULME,  who  informs  the  world,  and  our  countrymen 
in  particular,  that  you  had  not,  in  July  last,  any  Corn 
at  ail  growing  ! 

614.  Thus   it  is   to   reckon    one's   chickens  before 
they  are  hatched  :   and  thus  the  Transalleganian  dream 
vanishes.     You  have  been  deceived.     A  warm  heart, 
a    lively  imagination,  and  I  know  not    what  caprice 
about  republicanism,  have  led  you  into  sanguine  ex 
pectations  and  wrong  conclusions.     Come,  now  ;   Con 
fess  it  like  yourself ;  that  is,  like  a  man  of  sense  and 
spirit :  like  an  honest  and  fair-dealing  John  Bull.     To 
err  belongs  to  all  men,  great  as  well  as  little  ;  but  to 
be  ashamed  to  confess  error,  belongs  only  to  the  latter. 

6 1 5.  Great  as  is  my  confidence  in  your  candour,  1  can 
however,  hardly   hope    wholly  to   escape    your   anger 
for  having  so  decidedly  condemned  your  publications  ; 
but,  I  do  hope,  that  you  will  not  be  so  unjust  as  to  im 
pute  my  conduct  to  any  base  self-interested  motive.     I 
have  no  private  interest,  I  can  have  no  such  interest 
in  endeavouring  to  check  the  mad  torrent  towards  the 
West.      1  own  nothing  in  these  States,  and  never  shall  ; 
and  whether  English  Farmers  push  on  into  misery  and 
ruin,  or  stop  here  in  happiness  and  prosperity,  to  me, 
as  far  as  private  interest  goes,  it  must  be  the  same.     As 
to  the  difference  in  our  feelings  and  notions  about  coun 
try,  about  allegiance,  and  about  forms  of  government, 
this  may  exist  without   any,  even  the  smallest  degree 
of  personal  dislike.      I  was  no  hypocrite  in  England  ; 
I  had  no  views  farther  than  those   which  I  professed. 
I  wanted  nothing  for  myself  but  the  fruit  of  my  own  in 
dustry  and  talent,  and  1  wished  nothing  for  my  country 
but  its  liberties  and  laws,  which  say,  that  the  people 


Part  III.]       MORRIS   BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  333 

sliali  be  fairly  represented.  England  has  been  very 
happy  mid  free;  her  greatness  and  renown  have  been 
surpassed  by  those  of  no  nation  in  the  world  ;  her  wise, 
just,  and  merciful  laws  form  the  basis  of  that  freedom 
which  we  here  enjoy,  she  has  been  fertile  beyond  all 
rivalship  in  men  of  learning  and  men  devoted  to  the 
eause  of  freedom  and  humanity  ;  her  people,  though 
proud  and  domineering,  yield  to  no  people  in  the  world 
in  frankness,  good  faith,  sincerity,  and  benevolence : 
and  I  cannot  but  know,  that  this  state  of  things  has  ex 
isted,  and  that  this  people  has  been  formed,  under 
a  government  of  king,  lords,  and  commons.  Having 
this  powerful  argument  of  experience  before  me,  and 
seeing  no  reason  why  the  thing  should  be  otherwise,  1 
have  never  wished  for  republican  government  in  Eng 
land  ;  though,  rather  than  that  the  present  tyrannical 
oligarchy  should  continue  to  trample  on  king  and  people, 
I  would  gladly  see  the  whole  fabric  torn  to  atoms,  and 
trust  to  chance  for  something  better,  being  sure  that  no 
thing  could  be  worse.  .But,  if  I  am  not  a  republican  ; 
if  [  think  my  duty  towards  England  indefeasible  ;  if  I 
think  that  it  becomes  me  to  abstain  from  any  act  which 
shall  seem  to  say,  I  abandon  her,  and  especially  in  this 
her  hour  of  distress  and  oppression  ;  and,  if,  in  all  these 
points,  I  differ  from  you,  I  trust  that  to  this  difference 
no  part  of  the  above  strictures  will  be  imputed,  but 
that  the  motive  will  be  fairly  inferred  from  the  act,  and 
not  the  act  imputed  unfairly  to  any  motive.  1  am,  my 
dear  Sir,  with  great  respect  for  your  talents  as  well  as 
character, 

Your  most  obedient 

And  most  humble  servant, 

WM.  COBBETT. 


334  LETTER  n.   TO  [Part  III. 


TO 
MORRIS  B1RKBECK,  ESQ. 

OF  ENGLISH  PRAIRIE,  ILLINOIS   TERRITORY. 


LETTER  II. 


North  Hempstead,  Long  Isl&nd, 
\5thDec.  1818. 


MY    DEAR    SIR, 


616.  BEING,  when  I  wrote  my  former  Letter  to  you 
in  great  haste  to  conclude,  in  order  that  my  son  Wil 
liam  might  take  it  to  England  with  him,   1  left  unno 
ticed    many  things,  which    I    had    observed    in    your 
"  Letters  from  the  Illinois  ;"  and  which  things  merited 
pointed  notice.   Some  of  these  I  will  notice ;  for,  1  wish 
to  discharge  all  my  duties  towards  my  countrymen  faith 
fully  ;  and,  1  know  of  no  duty  more  sacred,  than  that  of 
warning  them  against  pecuniary  ruin  and  mental  misery. 

617.  It  has  always  been  evident  to  me,  that  the  Wes 
tern  Countries  were  not  the  countries  for  English  far 
mers  to  settle  in  :  no,  nor  for  American  farmers,  unless 
under  peculiar  circumstances.     The  settlers,  who  have 
gone  from  the  New  England  States,  have,  in  general, 
been  able  men  with  families  of  stout  sons.     The    con 
tracted  farm  in  New  England  sells  for  money  enough 
to  buy  the  land  for    five    or  six   farms    in   the  West. 
These  farms  are  made  by  the  labour    of  the  owners. 
They  hire  nobody.     They  live  any  how  for  a  while.  I 
will  engage  that  the  labour  performed  by  one  stout  New 
England  family  in  one  year,  would  cost  an  English  far 
mer  a  thousand  pounds  in  wages.     You  will  say,  why 
cannot  the  English  labour   as  hard   as  the   Yankees  ? 
But,  mind,  1  talk  of  a  family  of  Yankee  sons;  and,  be 
sides,  1  have  no  scruple  to  say,  that  one  of  these  will  do 


Part  III.]         MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  33.5 

as  much  work  in  the  clearing  and  fencing  of  a  farm,  and 
in  the  erection  of  buildings,  as  four  or  Jive  English  of 
the  same  age  and  size.  Yet,  have  many  of  the  New 
England  farmers  returned.  EvenfAea  have  had  cause 
to  repent  of  their  folly.  What  hope  is  there,  then,  that 
English  farmers  will  succeed  ? 

6  18.  It  so  happens,  that  I  have  seen  new  settlements 
formed.  1  have  seen  lands  cleared.  1  have  seen  crowds 
of  people  coming  and  squatting  down  in  woods  or  little 
islands,  and  by  the  sides  of  rivers.  I  have  seen  the  log- 
hut  raised  ;  the  bark  covering  put  on;  I  have  heard  the 
bold  language  of  the  adventurers ;  and  I  have  witnessed 
their  subsequent  miseries.  They  were  just  as  free  as 
you  are  ;  for,  they  like  you,  saw  no  signs  of  the  exist 
ence  of  any  government,  good  or  bad. 

619.  New  settlements,  particularly  at  so  great  a 
distance  from  all  the  conveniences  and  sweeteners  of 
life,  must  be  begun  by  people  wlio  labour  for  them 
selves.  Money  is,  in  such  a  case,  almost  useless.  It 
is  impossible  to  believe,  that,  after  your  statement 
about  your  intended  hundred  acres  of  Indian  corn,  you 
would  not  have  had  it,  or,  at  least  a  part  of  it,  if  you 
could ;  that  is  to  say,  if  money  would  have  got  it.  Yet 
you  had  not  a  single  square  rod.  Mr.  HULME,  (See 
Journal,  28th  July)  says,  in  the  way  of  reason  for 
your  having  no  crops  this  year,  that  you  could  pur 
chase  with  more  economy  than  you  could  grow !  In 
deed  !  what ;  would  the  Indian  Corn  have  cost,  then, 
more  than  the  price  of  the  Corn  ?  Untoward  observa 
tion  ;  but  perfectly  true,  I  am  convinced.  There  is, 
it  is  my  opinion,  nobody  that  can  raise  Indian  Corn 
or  Grain  at  so  great  a  distance  from  a  market  to  any 
profit  at  all  with  hired  labour.  Nay,  this  is  too  plain 
a  case  to  be  matter  of  opinion.  I  may  safely  assume 
it  as  an  indisputable  fact.  For,  it  being  notorious,  that 
labour  is  as  high  priced  with  you  as  with  us,  and  your 
statement  shewing  that  Corn  is  not  much  more  than 
one-third  of  our  price,  how  monstrous,  if  you  gain  at 
all,  must  be  the  Consumers'  gains  here  !  The  rent  of 
the  land  here  is  a  mere  trifle  more  than  it  must  be 
there,  for  the  cultivated  part  must  pay  rent  for  the 


336  LETTER  IT.  TO  [Part  III. 

uncultivated  part.   The  labour,  indeed,  as  all  the  world 
knows,  is  every  thing.      All  the  other  expenses   are  not 
worth  speaking  of.     What,  then,    must   be  the  gains 
oT  the  Long  island  farmer,  who  sells  his  corn  at  a  dol 
lar  a  bushel,  if  you  with  labour,  at  the  Long  Island  price, 
can  gain  by  selling  Corn  at  the  rate  of  Jive  bushels  for 
two  dollars !  If  yours  be  a  jine  country  for   English 
farmers  to  migrate  to,  what  must  this  be  ?     You    wrant 
no  manure.  This  cannot  last  long  ;  and.  accordingly  vl 
see  thatyoumean^o  dung  for  wheat  after  the  second  crop 
of  Corn.    This  is  another  of  the  romantic  stories  exposed. 
i  n  Letter  J  V.  you  relate  the  romance  of  manure  being  use 
less;  but,  inLetter  X.  you  tell  us,  that  you  propose  to  use 
it.   Land  bearing  crops  without  a  manure,  or,  with  new- 
culture  and  constant  ploughing,  is  a  romance,     This  I 
told  you  in  London  ;  and  this  you  have  found  to  be  true. 
620.  It  is  of  little  consequence  what  wild  schemes 
are  formed  and  executed  by  men  who  have  property 
enough  to  carry  them  bach  ;  but,  to  invite  men  to  go  to 
the  Illinois  with  a  few  score  of  pounds  in  their  pockets, 
and  to  tell  them  that  they   can   become  farmers  with 
those   pounds,  appears  to  me  to    admit   of  no  other 
,apology  than    an    unequivocal  acknowledgment    that 
the  inviter  is  mad.     Yet  jo\a  fifteenth  Letter  from  the 
Illinois  really  contains  such  an  invitation.     This  letter 
is  manifestly  addressed  to  an  imaginary  person.     It 
is  clear  that  the  correspondent  is  a  feigned,  or  sup 
posed,  being.      The  letter  is,  I    am   sorry   to  say    I 
think,    a   mere  trap  to  catch  poor  creatures  with  a  few 
pounds  in  their  pockets.     I  will  here  take  the  liberty  to 
insert  the  whole  of  this  letter  ;  and  will  then  endeavour 
to  show  the  misery  which  it  is    calculated  to  produce, 
not  only  amongst  English  people,  but  amongst  Ame 
ricans  who  may  chance  to  read  it,    and  who  are  now 
living  happily  in  the    Atlantic    States.     The  letter   is 
dated,  24th  of  Febuary,  1818,  and  the  following  are  its 
words  : 

621.  (i  Dear  Sir, — When  a  man  gives  advice  to  his 
"  friends,  on  affairs  of  great  importance  to  their  in- 
"  terest,  he  takes  on  himself  a  load  of  responsibility, 
"  fiom  which  1  have  always  shrunk,  and  generally 


Part  III.]       MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  337 

"  withdrawn.  My  example  is  very  much  at  their  ser- 
"  vice,  either  for  imitation  or  warning,  as  the  case  may 
"  be.  1  must,  however,  in  writing  to  you,  step  a  little 
"  over  this  line  of  caution,  having  more  than  once  been 
"  instrumental  in  helping  you,  not  out  of  your  difficul- 
"  ties,  but  from  one  scene  of  perplexity  to  another  ;  I 
"  cannot  help  advising  you  to  make  an  effort  more,  and 
"  extricate  yourself  and  family  completely,  by  removing 
"  into  this  country. — When  I  last  saw  you,  twelve 
"  months  ago,  L  did  not  think  favourably  of  your  pros- 
"  pects  :  if  things  have  turned  out  better,  I  shall  be 
"  rejoiced  to  hear  it,  and  you  will  not  need  the  advice 
"  I  am  preparing  for  you.  But,  if  vexation  and  dis- 
"  appointments  have  assailed  you,  as  I  feared,  and  you 
11  can  honourably  make  your  escape,  with  the  means  of 
"  transmitting  yourself  hither,  and  one  hundred  pounds 
"  sterling  to  spare — don't  hesitate.  In  six  months  after 
"  I  shall  have  welcomed  you,  barring  accidents,  you 
"  shall  discover  that  you  are  become  rich,  for  you  shall 
"feel  that  you  are  independent:  and  1  think  that 
"  will  be  the  most  delightful  sensation  you  ever  ex- 
"  perienced  ;  for,  you  will  receive  it  multiplied,  as  it 
"  were,  by  the  number  of  your  family  as  your  troubles 
"  now  are.  It  is  not,  however,  a  sort  of  independence 
"  that  will  excuse  you  from  labour,  or  afford  you  many 
"  luxuries,  that  is,  costly  luxuries.  I  will  state  to  you 
"  what  I  have  learned,  from  a  good  deal  of  observation 
"  and  inquiry,  and  a  little  experience ;  then  you  will 
"  form  your  own  judgment.  In  the  first  place,  the 
"  voyage.  That  will  cost  you,  to  Baltimore  or  Phila- 
"  delphia,  provided  you  take  it,  as  no  doubt  you  would, 
"  in  the  cheapest  way,  twelve  guineas  each,  for  a  birth, 
"  fire,  and  water,  for  yourself  and  wife,  and  half  price, 
"  or  less,  for  your  children,  besides  provisions,  which  you 
"  will  furnish.  Then  the  journey.  Over  the  mountains 
"  to  Pittsburgh,  down  the  Ohio  to  Shawnee  Town,  and 
**  from  thence  to  our  settlement,  fifty  miles  north,  will 
"  amount  to  five  pounds  sterling  per  head. — If  you 
"  arrive  here  as  early  as  May,  or  even  June,  another 
"  five  pounds  per  head  will  carry  you  on  to  that  point, 
"  where  you  may  take  your  leave  of  dependence  on  any 

p 


338  LETTER  n.  TO  [Part  III. 

"  thing  earthly  but  your  own  exertions.  At  this  time  I 
"  suppose  you  to  have  remaining  one  hundred  pounds 
"  (borrowed  probably  from  English  friends,  who  rely  on 
"  your  integrity,  and  who  may  have  directed  the  interest 
"  to  be  paid  to  me  on  their  behalf,  and  the  principle  in 
"  due  season.) — We  will  now  if  you  please,  turn  it  into 
"  dollars,  and  consider  how  it  may  be  disposed  of.  A 
"  hundred  pounds  sterling  will  go  a  great  way  in  dollars. 
"  With  eighty  dollars  you  will  enter  a  quarter  section 
"  of  land  ;  that  is,  you  will  purchase  at  the  land-office 
"  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  and  pay  one-fourth  of 
"  the  purchase  money,  and  looking  to  the  land  to  re- 
"  ward  your  pains  with  the  means  of  discharging  the 
"  other  three-fourths  as  they  become  due,  in  two,  three, 
"  and  four  years. — You  will  build  a  house  with  fifty 
"  dollars ;  and  you  will  find  it  extremely  comfortable  and 
"  convenient,  as  it  will  be  really  and  truly  yours.  Two 
"  horses  will  cost,  with  harness  and  plough,  one  bun- 
"  dred. — Cows,  and  hogs,  and  seed  corn,  and  fencing, 
"  with  other  expenses,  will  require  the  remaining  two 
"  hundred  and  ten  dollars. — This  beginning,  humble 
"  as  it  appears,  is  affluence  and  splendour,  compared 
"  with  the  original  outfit  of  settlers  in  general.  Yet  no 
"  man  remains  in  poverty,  who  possesses  even  moderate 
"  industry  and  economy,  and  especially  of  time. — You 
"  would  of  course  bring  with  you  your  sea-bedding  and 
"  store  of  blankets, for  you  will  need  them  on  the  Ohio;  and 
"  you  should  leave  England  with  a  good  stock  of  wearing 
"  apparel.  Your  luggage  must  be  composed  of  light 
"  articles,  on  account  of  the  costly  land-carriage  from  the 
"  Eastern  port  to  Pittsburgh  which  will  be  from  seven 
"  to  ten  dollars  per  100  Ib.  nearly  sixpence  sterling 
"  per  pound.  A  few  simple  medicines  of  good  quality 
"  are  indispensable,  such  as  calomel,  bark  in  powder, 
"  caster  oil,  calcined  magnesia,  laudanum  ;  they  may 
"be  of  the  greatest  importance  on  the  voyage  and 
"journey,  as  well  as  after  your  arrival. — Change  of 
"  climate  and  situation  will  produce  temporary  indis- 
"  position,  but  with  prompt  and  judicious  treatment, 
"  which  is  happily  of  the  most  simple  kind,  complaints 
"  to  which  new  comers  are  liable  are  seldom  dangerous 


Part  I1I.J       MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  339 

"  or  difficult  to  overcome,  provided  due  regard  has  been 
"  had  to  salubrity  in  the  choice  of  their  settlement, 
"  and  to  diet  and  accommodation  after  their  arrival. 

"  With  best  regards,  I  remain,  &,c." 

(322.  Now,  my  dear  Sir,  your  mode  of  address,  in 
this  letter,  clearly  shews  that  you  have  in  your  eye  a 
person  above  the  level  of  common  labourers.  The  words 
"  Dear  Sir "  indicate  that  you  are  speaking  to  a 
J'riend,  or,  at  least,  to  an  intimate  acquaintance;  of 
course  to  a  person,  who  has  not  been  brought  up  in  the 
habits  of  hard  labour.  And  such  a  person  it  is,  whom 
you  advise  and  press  to  come  to  the  Illinois  with  a 
hundred  pounds  in  his  pocket  to  become  a  farmer ! 

6*23.  I  will  pass  over  the  expenses  previous  to  this 
unfortunate  man  and  his  family's  arriving  at  the  Prairies, 
though  those  expenses  will  be  double  the  amount  that  you 
state  them  at.  But  he  arrives  with  450  dollars  in  his 
pocket.  Of  these  he  is  to  pay  down  80  for  his  land, 
leaving  three  times  that  sum  to  be  paid  afterwards.  He 
has  ,370  left.  And  now  what  is  he  to  do  ?  He  arrives 
in  May.  So  that  this  family  has  to  cross  the  sea  in 
winter ,  and  the  land  in  spring.  There  they  are,  how 
ever,  and  now  what  are  they  to  do  ?  They  are  to  have 
built  for  50  dollars  a  house  "  EXTREMELY  COM- 
"  FORTABLEAND  CONVENIENT:"— the  very 
words  that  you  use  in  describing  the  farmer's  house,  that 
was  to  cost,  with  out-buildings,  1500  dollars  !  How 
ever,  you  have  described  your  own  cabin,  whence  we 
may  gather  the  meaning  which  you  attach  to  the  word 
comfortable.  "  This  cabin  is  built  of  round  straight 
"  logs,  about  a  foot  in  diameter,  laying  upon  each  other, 
"  and  notched  in  at  the  corners,  forming  a  room  eighteen 
"  feet  long  by  sixteen  ;  the  intervals  between  the  logs 
"  '  chunked/  that  is,  filled  in  with  slips  of  wood  ;  and 
"  '  mudded,'  that  is,  daubed  with  a  plaister  of  mud  ;  a 
"  spacious  chimney  built  also  of  logs,  stands  like  a 
"  bastion  at  one  end;  the  roof  is  well  covered  with  four 
"  hundred  '  clap  boards  '  of  cleft  oak,  very  much  like 
"  the  pales  used  in  England  for  fencing  parks.  A  hole 
"  is  cut  through  the  side,  called,  very  properly,  the 
p  2 


340  LETTER  n.  TO  [Part  III. 

"  '  through,'  for  which  there  is  a  l  shutter/  made  also  of 
"  cleft  oak,  and  hung  on  wooden  hinges.  All  this  has 
"  been  executed  by  contract,  and  well  executed,  for 
"  twenty  dollars.  I  have  since  added  ten  dollars  to  the 
"  cost,  for  the  luxury  of  ajioor  and  ceiling  of  sawn 
"  boards,  and  it  is  now  a  comfortable  habitation." 

624.  In  plain  words,  this  is  a  log-hut,  such  as  the 
free  negroes  live  in  about  here,  and  a  hole  it  is,  tit  only 
for  dogs,  or  hogs,  or  cattle.     Worse  it  is  than  the  negro 
huts  ;  for  they  have  a  bit  of    glass  ;  but  here  is  none. 
This  miserable  hole,  black  with  smoke  as  it  always  must 
be,  and  without  any  window,  costs,  however,  30  dollars. 
And  yet  this  English  acquaintance  of  yours  is  to  have 
"  a  house  extremely  comfortable  and  convenient  for Jifty 
"  dollars."     Perhaps  his  50  dollars  might  get  him  a 
hut,  or  hole,  a  few  feet  longer  and  divided  into  two  dens. 
So  that  here  is  to  be  cooking,  washing,  eating,  and 
sleeping  all  in  the  same  "  extremely  convenient  and 
"  comfortable  "  hole  !     And  yet,  my  dear  Sir,  you  find 
fault  of  the  want  of  cleanliness  in  the  Americans  !  You 
have  not  seen  "  the  Americans."     You  have  not  seen 
the  nice,  clean,  neat  houses  of  the  farmers  in  this  Island, 
in  New  England,  in  the  Quaker  counties  of  Pennsyl 
vania.     You  have   seen  nothing   but   the  smoke-dried 
Ultra-montainians  ;    and  your  project  seems  to  be   to 
make  the  deluded  English  who  may  follow  you  rivals  in 
the  attainment  of  the  tawny  colour.   What  is  this  family  to 
do  in  their  50  dollar  den  ?    Suppose  one  or  more  of  them 
sick  !  How  are  the  rest  to  sleep  by  night  or  to  eat  by  day  ? 
625.  However,    here    they    are,    in   this    miserable 
place,  with  the  ship-bedding,  and  without  even  a  bed 
stead,  and   with   130  dollars  gone  in  land  and  house. 
Two  horses  and  harness  and  plough  are  to  cost   100 
dollars  !     These,  like  the  hinges  of  the  door,  are  all  to 
be  of  wood  I  suppose  ;  for  as  to  flesh  and  blood  and 
bones  in   the  form  of  two   horses  for   100   dollars,  is 
impossible,   to   say   nothing   about    the    plough   and 
harness,  which  would   cost  20  dollars  of  the  money. 
Perhaps,  however,  you  may  mean  some  of  those  horses, 
ploughs  and  sets  of  harness,  which,  at  the  time  when  you 
w  rote  this  letter,  you  had   all  ready  waiting  for  the 


Part  III.]         MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  341 

spring  to  put  in  your  hundred  acres  of  corn  that  was 
never  put  in  at  all!  However,  let  this  pass  too.  Then 
there  are  220  dollars  left,  and  these  are  to  provide  cows, 
hogs,  seed,  corn,  fencing,  and  other  expenses.  Next 
come  two  cows  (poor  ones)  24  dollars  ;  hogs,  15  dol 
lars  ;  seed  corn,  5  dollars  ;  fencing,  suppose  £0  acres 
only,  in  four  plots,  the  stuff  brought  from  the  woods 
nearest  adjoining.  Here  are  360  rods  of  fencing,  and  if 
it  be  done  so  as  to  keep  out  a  pig,  and  to  keep  in  a  pig, 
or  a  horse  or  cow,  for  less  than  half  a  dollar  a  rod,  I 
will  suffer  myself  to  be  made  into  smoked  meat  in  the 
extremely  comfortable  house.  Thus,  then,  here  are  €13 
out  of  the  220  dollars,  and  this  happy  settler  has  seven 
whole  dollars  left  for  all  "other  expenses;"  amongst 
which  are  the  cost  of  cooking  utensils,  plates,  knives 
and  forks,  tables,  and  stools  ;  for,  as  to  table-cloths  and 
chairs,  those  are  luxuries  unbecoming  "  simple  republi 
cans."  But,  there  must  be  a  pot  to  boil  in  ;  or,  is  that 
too  much  ?  May  these  republicans  have  a  washing  tub  ? 
Perhaps,  indeed,  it  will  become  unnecessary  in  a  short 
time ;  for,  the  lice  will  have  eaten  up  the  linen ;  and, 
besides,  perhaps,  real  independence  means  stark-naked 
ness.  But,  at  any  rate,  the  hogs  must  have  a  trough  ? 
or,  are  they  to  eat  at  the  same  board  with  the  family  ? 
Talking  of  eating  puts  roe  in  mind  of  a  great  article  ; 
for  what  are  the  family  to  eat  during  the  year  and  more 
before  their  land  can  produce  ?  For  even  if  they  arrive  in 
May,  they  can  have  no  crop  that  year.  Why  they  must 
graze  with  the  cows  in  the  Prairies,  or  snuggle  with  the 
hogs  in  the  woods.  An  oven!  Childish  effeminacy! 
Oh  !  unleavened  bread  for  your  life.  Bre&d,  did  I  say  ? 
Where  is  the  "  independent"  family  to  get  bread  ?  Oh ! 
no !  Grass  and  Acorns  and  Roots  !  and,  God  be  praised, 
you  have  plenty  of  water  in  your  wells,  though  perhaps, 
the  family,  with  all  their  "  independence,"  must  be  com 
pelled  to  depend  on  your  leave  to  get  it,  and  fetch  it  half 
a  mile  into  the  bargain. 

626.  To  talk  seriously  upon  such  a  subject  is  impos 
sible,  without  dealing  in  terms  of  reprobation,  which  it 
would  give  me  great  pain  to  employ  when  speaking  of 
any  act  of  yowrs.  Indeed  such  a  family  will  be  free  ;  but, 


342  LETTER  n.  TO  [Part  ILL 

the  Indians  are  free,  and  so  are  the  gypsies  in  England, 
And  I  most  solemnly  declare,  that  I  would  sooner  live 
the  life  of  a  gypsy  in  England,  than  be  a  settler,  with 
less  than  five  thousand  pounds,  in  the  Illinois  ;  and,  if 
I  had  the  five  thousand  pounds,  and  was  resolved  to  ex 
change  England  for  America,  what  in  the  name  of  com 
mon  sense,  should  induce  me  to  go  into  a  wild  coun 
try,  when  I  could  buy  a  good  farm,  of  200  acres,  with 
fine  orchard  and  good  house  and  out-buildings,  and  stock 
it  completely,  and  make  it  rich  as  a  garden,  within  twenty 
miles  of  a  great  sea-port,  affording  me  a  ready  market 
and  a  high  price  for  every  article  of  my  produce  ? 

(>27.  You  have,  by  this  time^  seen  more  than  you 
had  seen  when  you  wrote  your  "  Letters  from  the 
"  Illinois."  You  would  not,  I  am  convinced,  write  such 
letters  now.  But,  lest  you  should  not  do  it,  it  is  right 
that  somebody  should  counteract  their  delusive  effects  ; 
and  this  I  endeavour  to  do  as  much  for  the  sake  of  this 
country  as  for  that  of  my  own  countrymen.  For  a  good 
while  I  remained  silent,  hoping  that  few  people  would 
be  deluded  ;  but  when  I  heard,  that  an  old  friend,  and 
brother  sportsman ;  a  sensible,  honest,  frank,  and 
friendly  man,  in  Oxfordshire,  whom  I  will  not  name, 
had  been  seized  with  the  Illinois  madness,  and  when  I 
recollected,  that  he  was  one  of  those,  who  came  to  visit 
me  in  prison,  I  could  no  longer  hold  my  tongue  :  for,  if 
a  man  like  him ;  a  man  of  his  sound  understanding, 
could  be  carried  away  by  your  representations,  to  what 
an  extent  must  the  rage  have  gone  ! 

628.  Mr.  HULME  visited  you  with  the  most  friendly 
feelings.  He  agrees  with  you  perfectly  as  to  notions 
about  forms  of  government.  He  ivished  to  give  a  good 
account  of  your  proceedings.  His  account  is  favour 
•able  ;  but  his  facts,  which  I  am  sure  are  true,  let  out 
what  I  could  not  have  known  for  certainty  from  any 
other  quarter.  However,  1  do  not  care  a  farthing  for 
the  decrees  of  goodness  or  of  badness  ;  1  say,  all  new 
countries  are  all  badness  for  English  farmers.  I  say 
that  their  place  is  near  the  great  cities  on  the  coast ; 
and  that  every  step  they  go  beyond  forty  miles  from  those 
cities  is  a  step  too  far.  They  want  freedom:  they 


i*art  IIJ.]         MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  343 

have  it  here.  They  want  good  land,  good  roads,  good 
markets  :  they  have  them  all  here.  What  should  they 
run  rambling  about  a  nation-making  for  ?  What  have 
they  to  do  about  extending  dominion  and  "  taming  the 
"wilderness?"  If  they  speculate  upon  becoming 
founders  of  republics,  they  will,  indeed  do  well  to  get 
out  of  the  reach  of  rivals.  If  they  have  a  thirst  for 
power,  they  will  naturally  seek  to  be  amongst  the  least 
informed  part  of  mankind.  But,  if  they  only  want  to 
keep  their  property  and  live  well,  they  will  take  up  their 
abode  on  this  side  of  the  mountains  at  least. 

6C29.  The  grand  ideas  about  the  extension  of  the  em 
pire  of  the  United  States  are  of  very  questionable  sound 
ness  ;  and  they  become  more  questionable  from  being 
echoed  by  the  Edinburgh  Rev iewers,  a  set  of  the  mean 
est  politicians  that  ever  touched  pen  and  paper.  Upon 
any  great  question,  they  never  have  beenright,even  by  ac 
cident,  which  is  very  hard  !  The  rapid  extension  of  set 
tlements  to  the  West  of  the  mountains,  is,  in- my  opinion, 
by  no  means  favourable  to  the  duration  of  the  present 
happy  Union.  The  conquest  of  Canada  would  have  been 
as  dangerous ;  but  not  more  dangerous.  A  nation  is  never 
so  strong  and  so  safe  as  when  its  extreme  points  feel 
for  each  other  as  acutely  as  each  feels  for  itself;  and  this 
never  can  be  when  all  are  not  equally  exposed  to  every 
danger  ;  and  especially  when  all  the  parts  have  not  the 
same  interests.  In  case  of  a  war  with  England,  what 
would  become  of  your  market  down  the  Mississippi  ? 
That  is  your  sole  market.  That  way  your  produce  must 
go  ;  or  you  must  dress  yourself  in  skins  and  tear  your  food 
to  bits  with  your  hands.  Yet  that  way  your  produce  could 
not  go,  unless  this  nation  were  to  keep  up  a  Navy  equal 
to  that  of  England.  Defend  the  country  against  invaders 
1  know  the  people  always  will ;  but,  I  am  not  sure,  that 
they  will  like  internal  taxes  sufficient  to  rear  and  -sup 
port  a  Navy  sufficient  to  clear  the  gulf  of  Mexico,  of  En 
glish  squadrons.  In  short,  it  is  my  decided  opinion,  that 
the  sooner  the  banks  of  the  Ohio,  the  Wabash,  and  the 
Mississippi,  are  pretty  thickly  settled,  the  sooner  the 
Union  will  be  placed  in  jeopardy.  If  a  war  were  to  break 
out  with  England,  even  in  a  few  years,  the  lands  of  which 
the  Mississippi  is  the  outlet  would  lose  a  great  part  of 


344  LETRER  n.  TO  [Purl  HJ« 

their  value.  Who  does  not  see  in  this  fact  a  great 
cause  of  disunion  ?  On  this  side  the  mountains,  there 
are  twelve  hundred  miles  of  co-ast  to  blockade ;  but 
you,  gentlemen  Prairie  owners,  are  like  a  rat  that  has  but 
one  hole  to  go  out  and  to  come  in  at.  You  express  your 
deep-rooted  attatchment  to  your  adopted  country,  and  I 
am  sure  you  are  sincere  ;  but,  still  I  may  be  allowed  to 
doubt,  whether  you  would  cheerfully  wear  bear-skins, 
and  gnaw  your  meat  off  the  bones  for  the  sake  of  any 
commercial  right  that  the  nation  might  go  to  war  about. 
I  know  that  you  would  not  starve  ;  for  coffee  and  tea 
are  not  necessary  to  man's  existence  ;  but,  you  would 
like  to  sell  your  flour  and  pork,  and  would  be  very  apt  to 
discover  reasons  against  a  war  that  would  prevent  you 
from  selling  them.  You  appear  to  think  it  very  wicked 
in  the  Alantic  People  to  feel  little  eagerness  in  promot 
ing  the  increase  of  population  to  the  Westward  ;  but  you 
see,  that  in  this  want  of  such  eagerness,  they  may  be 
actuated  by  a  real  love  for  their  country.  For  my  part, 
1  think  it  would  have  been  good  policy  in  the  Congress 
not  to  dispose  of  the  Western  Lands  at  all ;  and  i  am 
sure  it  \vould  have  been  an  act  of  real  charity. 

630.  Having  now  performed  what  I  deemed  my  du*v 
towards  my  countrymen,  and  towards  this  country  too, 
I  will   conclude  my  letter  with  a  few  observations,  re 
lative  to  mills,  which  may  be    of    use    to   you;  for,  ] 
know,  that  you  w  ill  go  on ;  and,  indeed,  I  most  sincerely 
wish  you  all  the  success  that  you.    can   wish    yourself, 
without  doing  harm  to  others. 

631.  You  have  no  mill  streams  near  you  ;    and  yon 
are  -about  to  erect  a  wind-mill.    Man  is  naturally  prone 
to  call  to  his  aid  whatever  will  save  his  bones  labour. 
The  water,  the  wind,  the  fire  :  any  thing  that  will  help 
him.     Cattle  of  some  sort  or  other  were,   for   a  long 
while,  his  great  resource.      But,  of  late,  water-powers, 
wind-powers,   fire-powers.      And,  indeed,  wonderous 
things  have  been  performed  by  machines  of  this  kind. 
The  water  and  the  wind  do  not  eat,   and    require    no 
grooming.     But,   it  sometimes  happens  that,  when   all 
things  are  considered,  we  resort  to  these  grand  powers 
without  any  necessity  for  it ;   and  that  we  forget  how 
easily  \ve  could  do  the  thing  we  want  done,  with  our  own 


Part  III."]      MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  345 

hands.  The  story,  in  Peregrine  Pickle,  about  the 
Mechanic,  who  had  invented  a  water  machine  to  cat  off 
the  head  of  a  cabbage,  hardly  surpassed  the  reality  in 
the  case  of  the  machine,  brought  out  in  England,  some 
years  ago,  for  reaping  wheat ;  nor  is  it  much  less  ridi 
culous  to  see  people  going  many  miles  with  grist  to  a 
mill,  which  grist  they  might  so  easily  grind  at  home. 
The  hand-mills,  used  in  England,  would  be  invaluable 
with  you,  for  awhile,  at  least. 

G3C2.  But,  it  is  of  a  mill  of  more  general  utility,  that  I 
arn  now  about  to  speak  to  you  ;  and  I  seriously  recom 
mend  it  to  your  consideration,  as  well  as  toother  persons 
similarly  situated. 

6S3.  At  Botley  I  lived  surrounded  by  water-mills 
and  wind-mills.  There  were  eight  or  ten  within  live 
miles  of  me,  and  one  at  two  hundred  yards  from-  my 
house.  Still  J  thought,  that  it  was  a  brutal  sort  of  thing 
to  be  obliged  to  send  twice  to  a  mill,  with  all  the  uncer 
tainties  of  the  business,  in  order  to  have  a  sack  of  wheat 
or  Oi  bailey  ground.  I  sent  for  a  millwright,  and,  after 
making  all  the  calculations,  I  resolved  to  have  a  mill  in 
my  farm  yard,  to  grind  for  myseif,  and  to  sell  my  wheat 
in  the  shape  of  no ur.  I  had  the  mill  erected  in  a  pretty 
little  barn,  well  floored  with  oak,  and  standing  upon 
stones  \uth  caps  :  so  that  no  rats  or  mice  could  annoy 
me.  The  mill  was  to  be  moved  by  horses,  for  which,  to- 
shelter  them  from  the  wet,  I  had  ashed  with  a  circu 
lar  roof  erected  on  the  outside  of  the  barn.  Under  this 
roof,  as  well  as  1  recollect,  there  was  a  large  wheel, 
which  the  horses  turned,  and  a  bar,  going  from  that 
wheel  passed  through  into  the  barn,  and  there  it  put 
the  whole  machinery  in  motion. 

634.  I  have  no  skill  in  mechanics.  I  do  not,  and 
did  not,  know  one  thing  from  another  by  its  name.  All 
1  looked  to  was  the  effect ;  and  this  was  complete.  I 
had  excellent  flour.  All  my  meal  was  ground  at  home. 
I  was  never  bothered  with  sending  to  the  mill.  My  ears 
were  never  after  dinned  with  complaints  about  bad Jiour 
and  heavy  bread.  It  was  the  prettiest,  most  convenient, 
and  most  valuable  thing  I  had  upon  my  farm.  It  was, 
1  think,  put  up  in  ISlG,  and  this  was  one  of  the  piea- 
p  5 


£46  LETTER  n.  TO  [Part  111 

sures,  from  which  the  Borough-villains  (God  confound 
them  !)  drove  me  in  1817.  L  think  it  cost  me  about  a 
hundred  ponnds.  1  forget,  whether  I  had  sold  any  flour 
from  it  to  the  Bakers.  But,  independent  of  that  it  was 
very  valuable.  1  think  we  ground  and  dressed  about 
forty  bushels  of  wheat  in  a  day  ;  and,  we  used  to  work 
at  it  on.  wet  days,  and  when  we  could  not  work  in  the 
fields.  We  never  were  stopped  by  want  of  wind  or  water. 
The  horses  were  always  ready  ;  and  1  knoiv,  that  our 
grinding  was  done  at  one  half  the  expense  at  which  it 
was  done  by  the  millers. 

635.  The   farmers    and  millers   used   to  say,  that  I 
saved  nothing  by  my  mill.     Indeed,  gain  was  not  my 
object,  except  in  convenience.  1  hated  the  sudden  calls 
for  going  to  the  mill.  They  produce  irregularity]  and, 
besides  the  millers   were  not  more  honest  than  other 
people.   Their  mills  contained  ail  sorts   of  grain;  and, 
in  their  confusion,  we  sometimes  got  badjiour  from  good 
wheat ;  an  accident  that  never  happened  to  us  after  we 
got  our  own  mill.   But,  as  to  the  gain,  I  have  just  re 
ceived  a  letter  from  my  sou,  informing  me,  that  the  gen 
tleman,  a  farmer  born  and  bred,  who  rents  my  farm  in 
my  absence,  sells  no  iclieat  :  that  he  grinds  all;  that  he 
sells  flour  all  round  the  country  ;  and  that  th-s  flour  is 
preferred  before  that  of  the  millers.      I  was   quite  de 
lighted  to  hear  this  news  of  my  little  mill.     It  awakened 
many  recollections ;  and  1  immediately  thought  of  commu 
nicating  the  facts  to  the  public,  and  particularly  to  you. 

636.  You  will  observe,  that  my  iarm  is  situated  in 
the  midst  of  mills.     So  that  you  may  be  sure,  that  the 
thing  answers,  or  it  would  not  be  carried  on.    If  it  were 
not  attended  with  gain,  it  would  not  be  put  in  motion, 
I  was  convinced,  that  any  man  might  grind  cheaper  with 
a  horse-mill  than  with  a  water  or  windmill,  and  now  the 
fact  is  proved.   For,  observe,  the  mill  costs  nothing  for 
scite  ;  it  occupies  a  very  small  space ;  it  is  independent 
of  wind  and  water  ;  no  floods  nor  gales  can  affect  it. 

637.  Now,  then,  if  such  a  mill  be  preferable  to  wind 
or  Water-mills  in  a  place  where  both  abound,  how  useful 
must  it  be  in  a  situation  like  yours  ?   Such  a  mill  would 
amply  supply  about  three  hundred  families,  if  kept  con- 


Part  III.]       MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  347 

stantly  at  work.  And  then,  it  is  so  much  more  con- 
veniefct  that  a  windmill.  A  windmill  is  necessarily  a 
most  unhandy  thing.  The  grain  has  to  be  hauled  up 
and  the  flour  let  down.  The  building  is  a  place  of  no 
capacity;  and,  theve  is  great  danger  attending  the  ma 
nagement  of  it.  My  project  is  merely  a  neat,  close 
barn,  standing  upon  stones  that  rats  and  mice  cannot 
creep  up.  The  wagon  comes  to  the  door,  the  sacks 
are  handed  in  and  out ;  and  every  thing  is  HO  conve 
nient  and  easily  performed,  that  it  is  a  pleasure  to 
behold  it. 

()38.  About  the  construction  of  the  mill  I  know 
nothing.  I  know  only  the  effect,  and  that  it  is  worked 
by  horses,  in  the  manner  that  1  have  described.  I  had 
no  Miller.  My  Bailiff,  whom  I  had  made  aBailiff  out 
of  a  Carpenter,  i  turned  into  a  Miller;  or,  rather,  I 
made  him  look  after  the  thing.  Any  of  the  men  how 
ever,  could  do  the  millering  very  well.  Any  of  them 
could  make  better  flour  than  the  water  and  wind-millers 
used  to  make  for  us.  bo  that  there  is  no  mystery  in  the 
matter. 

639.  This  country  abounds  in  excellent  millwrights. 
The  best,  I  dare  say,  in  the  world ;  and,  if  I  were  settled 
here  as  a  farmer  in  a  large  way,  I  would  soon  have  a 
little  mill  and  send  away  my  produce  in  flour  instead 
of  wheat.  If  a  farmer  has  to  send  frequently  to  the 
mill,  (and  that  he  must  do,  if  he  have  a  great  quantity 
oi'stock  i-nd  a  large  family,)  the  very  expense  of  send 
ing  ivill  pay  for  a  mill  in  two  or  three  years. 

6*40.  I  shall  be  glad  if  this  piece  of  information 
should  be  of  use  to  any  body,  and  particulaly  if  it 
should  be  of  any  use  in  the  Prairies  ;  for,  God  knows, 
you  will  have  plague  enough  without  sending  to  mill, 
which  is,  of  itself,  no  small  plague  even  in  a  Christian 
country.  About  the  same  strength  that  turns  a  threshing 
machine,  turned  my  mill.  I  can  give  no  information 
about  the  construction.  I  know  there  was  a  hopper  and 
stones,  and  that  the  thing  made  a  clinging  noise  like  the 
water-mills.  I  know  that  the  whole  affair  occupied  but 
a  small  space.  My  barn  was  about  forty  feet  long  and 
eighteen  feet  wide,  and  the  mill  stood  at  one  end  of  it. 


348  LETTER  n.  TO  [Part  III. 

The  man  who  made  it  for  me,  and  with  whom  I  made 
a  bargain  in  writing,  wanted  me  to  agree  to  a  specifica 
tion  of  the  thing  ;  but  I  declined  having  any  thing  to 
do  with  cogs  and  wheels,  and  persisted  in  stipulating  for 
effects.  And  these  were,  that  with  a  certain  force  of 
horses,  it  was  to  make  so  much  fine  flour  in  so  long  a 
time  ;  and  this  bargain  he  very  faithfully  fulfilled.  The 
price  was,  I  think,  seventy  pounds,  and  the  putting  up 
and  altogether  made  the  amount  about  a  hundred 
pounds.  There  were  no  heavy  timbers  in  any  part  of 
the  thing.  There  was  not  a  bit  of  wood,  in  any  part 
of  the  construction,  so  big  as  my  thigh.  The  whole 
thing  might  have  been  carried  away,  all  at  once,  very 
conveniently,  in  one  of  my  wagons. 

641.  There  is  another  thing,  which  I  beg  leave  to 
recommend  to  your  attention  ;  and  fhat  is,  the  use  of 
the  Broom-Corn  Stalks  as  thatch.  The  coverings  of 
barns  and  other  out-houses  with  shingles  makes  them 
fiery  hot  in  summer,  so  that  it  is  dangerous  to  be  at 
work  in  making  mows  near  them  in  very  hot  weather. 
The  heat  they  cause  in  the  upper  parts  of  houses, 
though  there  be  a  ceiling  under  them,  is  intolerable.  In 
the  very  hot  weather  L  always  bring  my  bed  down  to 
the  ground-floor.  Thatch  is  cool.  Cool  in  summer 
and  warm  in  winter.  Its  inconveniences  are  danger 
fromjire  and  want  of  durability/.  The  former  is  no 
great  deal  greater  than  thaft  of  shingles.  The  latter 
may  be  wholly  removed  by  the  use  of  the  Broom-Corn 
Stalks.  In  England  a  good  thatch  of  wheat-straw  will  last 
twelve  or  fifteen  years.  If  this  straw  be  reeded,  as  they 
do  it  IB  the  counties  of  Dorset  and  Devon,  it  will  last 
thirty  years  ;  and  it  is  very  beautiful.  The  little  town 
of  CHARMOUTH,  which  is  al!  thatched,  is  one  of  the 
prettiest  places  I  ever  s&w.  What  beautiful  thatching 
might  be  made  in  this  country,  where  the  straw  is  so 
sound  and  so  clean!  A  Dorsetshire  thatcher  might,  upon 
this  very  island,  make  himself  a  decent  fortune  in  a  few- 
years.  They  do  Cover  barns  with  straw  here  sometimes ; 
but  how  one  of  our  thatchers  would  laught  at  the  work ! 
Let  me  digress  here,  for  a  moment,  to  ask  you  if  you 
have  got  la  sow-spayer  ?  We  have  no  such  man  he*e. 


Part  III.]         MORRIS  BIHKBECK,  ESQ.  349 

What  a  loss  arises  from  this  !  What  a  plague  it  is.  We 
caamotkeep  a  whole  farrow  of  pigs,  unless  \ve  breed  from 
all  the  sows  !  They  go  away  :  they  plague  us  to  death. 
Many  a  man  in  England,  now  as  poor  as  an  owlet,  would 
(if  he  kept  from  the  infernal  drink)  become  rich  here  in  a 
short  time.  These  sow-gelders,  as  they  call  them,  swarm 
in  England.  Any  clown  of  a  fellow  follows  this  calling, 
which  ishardrytwo  degrees  above  rat-catching  an/1  nioie 
catching  :  and  yet  there  is  no  such  person  here,  where 
swine  are  so  numerous,  and  where  so  many  millions  are 
tatted  for  exportation.  It  is  very  strange  ! 

642.  To  return   to  the  thatching :   Straw  is  not  so 
durable  as  one  could  wish  :   besides,  in  very  high  winds, 
it  is  liable,  if  not  reeded,  to  l>e  ruffed  a  good  deal ;  and 
the  reeding,  which  is  almost   like  counting  the   straws 
one  by  one  is  expensive.     In   England  we  sometimes 
thatch  with  reeds,  which  in  Hampshire,  are  called  spear. 
This  is  an  aquatic  plant,      it  grows  in  the  water,  and 
will  grow  no   where    else.       When  stout  it  is  of  the 
thickness  of  a  small  cane  at  the  bottom,  and  is  about 
four  or  five  feet  long.   I  have  seen  a  thatch  of  it,  which, 
with  a  little  patching,  had  lasted  upwards  of  jijty  years. 
In  gentlemen's   gardens,   there  are  sometimes  hedges 
or  screens  made  of  these  reeds.      They  last,  if  well  put 
up,  half  a  century,  and  are  singularly  neat,  while  they 
parry  the  wind  much  better  than  paling  or  walls*  be 
cause  there  is  no  eddy  proceeding  from  their  repulsion. 
They  arc  generally  put  round  those  parts  of  the  garden 
where  the  hot-beds  are. 

643.  Now,  the  Broom-Corn  far  surpasses  the  reeds 
in  all  respects.  1  intend,  in  my  Book  on  Gardening,  to 
give  a  full  account  of  the  applicability  of  this  plant  to 
garden-uses  both  here  and  in  England  ;  for,   as  to  the 
reeds,  they  can  seldom  be  had,   and  a  screen  of  them 
comes  in  most  parts  of  England,  to  more  money  than  a 
paling  of  oak.     But,   the    Broom-Corn  !     What    an 
useful  thing  !     What  quantities  upon  an  acre  of  land. 
Ten  feet  high  and  more  durable  than   reeds!     The 
seed-stems,  with  a  bit  of  the  stem  of  the  plant,  make 
the  brooms.     These,  I  hear,  are  now  sent  to  England. 


350 

LETTER  n.  TO  [Part  III. 

I  have  often  talked  of  it  in  England  as  a  good  traffic. 
We  here  sweep  stables  and  streets  with  what  the  Eng 
lish  sweep  their  carpets  with  !  You  can  buy  as  good 
a  broom  at  New  York  for  eight  pence  sterling  as  you 
can  buy  in  London  for  Jive  shillings  sterling,  and  the 
freight  cannot  exceed  twopence  or  threepence,  if  sent 
without  handles.  I  bought  a  clothes-brush,  an  Eng 
lish  ;  clothes-brush,  the  other  xhiy  for  three  shillings 
sterling.  It  was  made  otajurthing's  worth  of  alder 
wood  and  of  half  a  farthings  worth  oj~  Broom-Corn. 
An  excellent  brush.  Better  than  bristles.  I  have 
broom-Corn  and  Seed-Stems  enough  to  make  fifty 
thousand  such  brushes.  I  really  think  I  shall  seed  it 
to  England.  It  is  now  lying  about  my  barn,  and  the 
chickens  are  living  upon  the  seeds.  This  plant  demands 
greater  heat  even  than  the  Indian  Corn.  It  would 
hardly  ripen  its  seed  in  England.  Indeed  it  would  not. 
But,  if  well  managed,  it  would  produce  a  prodigious 
crop  of  materials  for  reed-hedges  and  thatch.  It  is  of 
a  substance  (1  mean  the  main  stalk)  between  that  of  a 
cant  and  that  of  a  reed.  It  has  joints  precisely  like 
those  of  the  canes,  which  you  may  have  seen  the  Bo- 
roughmonger's  sons  and  footmen  strut  about  with,  called 
bamboos.  The  seed-stalks,  which  make  the  brooms  and 
brushes,  might  not  get  so  mature  in  England  as  to  be  so 
good  as  they  are  here  for  those  uses  ;  but,  I  have  no 
doubt,  that,  in  any  of  the  warm  lands  in  Surrey,  or 
Kent,  or  Hampshire,  a  man  might  raise  upon  an  acre 
a  crop  worth  several  hundred  pounds.  The  very  stout 
stalks,  if  properly  harvested  and  applied,  would  last 
nearly  as  long  as  the  best  hurdle  rods.  What  beautiful 
screens  they  would  make  in  gardens  and  pleasure 
grounds  !  Ten  feet  long,  and  straight  as  a  gun  stick  ! 
1  shall  send  some  of  the  seed  to  England  this  year,  and 
cause  a  trial  to  be  made ;  and  [  will,  in  my  Gardening 
Book,  give  full  instructions  for  the  cultivation.  Of  this 
book,  which  will  be  published  soon,  I  would,  if  you 
lived  in  this  world,  send  you  a  copy.  These  are  the 
best  Uses  of  maritime  intercourse  :  the  interchange  of 
plants,  animals,  and  improvements  of  all  sorts.  1  am 
doing  my  best  to  repay  this  country  for  the  protection 


Part  111.]         MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  361 

which  it  has  given  me  against  our  indemnified  tyrants. 
"  Cobbett's  pigs  and  Swedish  turnips"  will  be  talked  of 
long  after  the  bones  of  Ellenborough,  Gibbs,  Sidmouth, 
Castlereagh  and  Jenkinson  will  be  rotten,  and  their  names 
forgotten,  or  only  remembered  when  my  "  trash"  shall. 

6'44.  This  is  a  rambling  sort  of  Letter.  I  now  come 
back  to  the  Broom-Corn  for  thatch.  Sow  it  in  rows 
about  five  feet  asunder  ;  or,  rather,  on  ridges,  a  foot 
wide  at  the  top,  with  an  interval  of  Jive  feet ;  let  the 
plants  stand  all  over  this  foot  wide,  at  about  three  inches 
apart,  or  V^ss.  Keep  the  plants  clear  of  weeds  by  a 
couple  of  weedings,  and  plough  well  between  the  ridges 
three  or  four  times  duringthe  summer.  This  will  make 
the  plants  grow  tall,  while  their  closeness  to  each  other 
will  make  them  small  in  thickness  of  stem  or  stalk.  It 
will  bring  them  to  about  tliethicktiessof  fine  large  reeds 
in  England,  and  to  about  twice  the  length ;  and,  1  will 
engage,  that  a  large  barn  may  be  covered,  by  a  good 
thatcher,  with  the  stalks,  in  two  days  and  that  the 
covering  shall  last  for  fifty  years.  Only  think  of  the 
price  of  shingles  and  nails  !  Only  think  of  the  cost  of 
tiles  in  England  !  Only  think  of  the  expense  of  draw 
ing  or  of  reeding  straw  in  England  !  Only  think  of 
going  into  the  water  to  collect  reeds  in  England,  even 
where  they  are  to  be  had  at  all,  which  is  in  a  very  few 
places  !  The  very  first  thing  that  I  would  do,  if  I  were 
to  settle  in  a  place  where  I  had  buildings  to  erect,  would 
be  to  Sow  some  Broom-Corn  ;  that  is  to  say,  sow  some 
roofs.  What  a  fine  tiling  this  would  be  upon  the  farms 
in  England  !  What  a  convenient  thing  for  the  cottagers  ! 
Thatch  for  their  pretty  little  houses,  for  their  styes,  for 
their  fuel-house,  their  cow-shed  ;  and  brooms  into  the 
bargain  ;  for,  though  the  seed  would  not  ripen,  and 
though  the  broom-part  would  not  be  of  the  fast  quality, 
it  would  be  a  thousand  times  better  than  heath.  The 
seed  might  be  sent  from  this  country,  and,  though  the 
Borough-villians  would  tax  it,  as  their  rapacious  system 
does  EVEN  THE  SEEDS  OF  TREES;  yet,  a  small 
quantity  of  seed  would  suffice. 

645.  As  an  ornamental  plant  nothing  equals  this. 


253  LETTER  n.  TO  [Part  III. 

The  tndian  Corn  is  far  inferior  to  it  in  this  respect. 
Planted  by  the  side  of  walks  in  gardens,  what  beautiful 
avenues  it  would  make  for  the  summer  !  I  have  seen 
the  plants  eighteen  feet  and  a  half  high.  I  always 
wanted  to  get  some  seed  in  England  ;  but,  1  never  could. 
My  friends  thought  it  too  childish  and  whimsical  a  thing 
to  attend  to.  [f  the  plant  should  so  far  come  to  perfec 
tion  in  England  as  to  yield  the  broom-materials,  it  will 
be  a  great  thing  ;  and,  if  it  fall  short  of  that,  it  will  cer 
tainly  surpass  reeds  for  thatching  and  screening  pur 
poses,  for  sheep-yards,  and  for  various  other  uses. 
However,  I  have  no  doubt  of  its  producing  brooms;  for 
the  Indian  Corn,  though  only  certain  sorts  of  it  will 
ripen  its  seed  even  in  Hampshire,  will  always  come 
into  bloom,  and,  in  the  Broom-Corn,  it  is  the  little 
stalks,  or  branches,  out  of  which  the  flower  comes,  that 
makes  the  broom.  If  the  plant  succeed  thus  far  in 
England,  you  may  be  sure  that  the  Borough-villains 
will  tax  the  brooms,  until  their  system  be  blown  to 
atoms  •  and,  1  should  not  wonder  if  they  were  to  make 
the  broom,  like  hops,  an  article  of  excise,  and  send 
l heir  spies  into  people's  fields  and  gardens  to  .see  that 
the  revenue  was  not  "  defrauded."  Precious  villians  ! 
They  stand  between  the  people  and  all  the  gifts  of  na 
ture  !  But  this  cannot  last. 

646.  I  am  happy  to  tell  you,  that  E/lenborough  and 
Gibbs  have  retired !  Ill  health  is  the  pretence.  I 
never  yet  knew  ill  health  induce  such  fellows  to  loosen 
their  grasp  of  the  public  purse.  But,  be  it  so  ;  then  I 
feel  pleasure  on  that  account.  To  all  the  other  pangs 
of  body  and  mind  let  them  add  that  of  knowing,  that 
William  Cobbett,  whom  they  thought  they  had  put  down 
for  ever,  if  not  killed,  lives  to  rejoice  at  their  pains  and 
their  death,  to  trample  on  their  graves,  and  to  hand 
down  their  names  for  the  just  judgment  of  posterity. 
What!  are  these  feelings  wrong?  Are  they  s infu/? 
What  defence  have  we,  then,  against  tyranny  ?  If  the 
oppressor  be  riot  to  experience  the  resentment  of  the 
oppressed,  let  us  at  once  acknowledge  the  divine  right 
of  tyranny  ;  for,  what  has  tyranny  else  to  fear?  \\lio 
lias  it  to  fear,  but  those  whom  it  has  injured  ?  It  is  the 


Part  III.]         MORRIS  BIRKBECK,  ESQ.  353 

aggregate  of  individual  injury  that  makes  up  national 
injury:  it  is  the  aggregate  of  individual  resentment  that 
makes  up  national  resentment.  National  resentment  is 
absolutely  necessary  to  the  producing  of  redress  for  op 
pression;  and,  therefore,  to  say  that  individual  resent 
ment  is  wrong,  is  to  say,  that  there  ought  to  be  no 
redress  for  oppression  :  it  is,  in  short,  to  pass  a  sentence 
of  never-ending  slavery  on  all  mankind.  Some  Local 
Militiamen  ;  young  fellows  who  had  been  compelled  to 
become  soldiers,  and  who  had  no  knowledge  of  mi 
litary  discipline ;  who  had,  by  the  Act  of  Parliament, 
been  promised  a  guinea  each  before  they  marched  ; 
who  had  refused  to  inarch  because  the  guinea  had  not 
been  wholly  paid  them;  some  of  these  youngmen,  these 
mere  boys,  had,  for  this  mutiny,  as  it  was  called,  been 
flogged  at  Ely  in  Cambridgeshire,  under  a  guard  of 
German  bayonets  and  sabres.  At  this  I  expressed  my 
indignation  in  the  strongest  terms  ;  and,  for  doing  this, 
I  was  put  for  tico  years  into  a  gaol  along  with  men  con 
victed  of  unnatural  crimes,  robbery,  and  under  charge 
of  murder,  and  where  ASTLET  was,  who  was  under  sen 
tence  of  death.  To  this  was  added  a  fine  of  a  thousand 
pounds  sterling  ;  and,  when  the  two  years  should  expire, 
bonds  for  i,  he  peace  and  good  behaviour  for  seven  years! 
The  seven  years  are  not  yet  expired.  1  will  endeavour  to 
be  of  "  good  behaviour  "  for  the  short  space  that  is  to 
conic  ;  and,  I  am  sure,  I  have  behaved  well  for  the 
past ;  for  never  were  seven  years  of  such  efficient 
exertion  seen  in  the  life  of  any  individual. 

G47.  The  tyrants  are  hard  pushed  now.  The  Bank 
Notes  are  their  only  ground  to  stand  on ;  and  that  ground 
will  be  moved  from  under  them  in  a  little  time.  Strange 
changes  since  you  left  England,  short  as  the  time  has 
been  !  I  am  fully  of  opinion,  that  my  four  years  which 
I  gave  the  system  at  my  coming  away,  will  see  the  end 
of  it.  There  can  be  no  more  war  carried  on  by  them.  I 
see  they  have  had  Baring,  of  Loan-notoriety  at  the  Holy 
Alliance-Congress.  He  has  been  stipulating  for  a  sup 
ply  of  paper-money.  They  should  have  got  my  con 
sent  to  let  the  paper  money  remain  ;  for,  /  can  destroy 
it  whenever  I  please.  All  sorts  of  projects  are  on  foot. 


354  LETTER  n.  [Part  ill. 

"  liiitnitableXotes;"  paying  in  specie  by  weight  of  me 
tal.  Oh  !  the  wondrous  fools  !  A  sudden  blow-up  ;  or,  a 
blow-up  somewhat  slow,  by  ruin  and  starvation  ;  one  of 
these  must  come ;  unless  they  speedily  reduce  the  inte 
rest  of  the  Debt ;  and  even  that  will  not  save  the  seat- 
dealers. 

C)4S.  In  the  meanwhile  let  us  enjoy  ourselves  here 
amongst  this  kind  and  hospitable  people;  but,  let  u* 
never  forget,  that  England  is  our  country,  and  that  her 
freedom  and  renown  ought  to  be  as  dear  to  us  as  the 
blood  in  our  veins.  God  bless  you,  and  give  you  health 
and  happiness. 

WM.  COBBETT. 


[  355] 


POSTS  CRIPT. 


RUTA  BAGA  ;  on,  SWEDISH  TURNIP. 

To  THE    EDITOR    OF  THE  NEW  YORK  EVENING  POST. 

Hyde  Park,  Long- Island, 
SIR,  3d  Jan.  1819. 

64Q.  MY  publications  of  last  year,  on  ihe  amount  of 
the  crops  of  Ruta  -Baga,  were,  by  many  persons,  con 
sidered  romantic  ;  or,  at  best,  a  good  deal  strained.  1 
am  happy  therefore,  to  be  able  to  communicate  to  the 
public,  through  your  obliging  columns,  a  letter  from  an 
American  farmer  on  the  subject.  You  may  remember, 
if  you  did  me  the  honour  to  read  my  Treatise  on  the 
cultivation  of  this  root  (in  Part  1.  of  the  Year's  Resi- 
dencfc,)  that  1  carried  the  amount  of  my  best  Botley- 
crops  no  higher  than  one  thousand  three  hundred 
bushels  to  the  acre.  The  following  interesting  letter  will, 
1  think,  convince  every  one,  that  I  kept,  in  all  my  state 
ments,  below  the  mark.  Here  we  have  an  average 
weight  of  roots  of  six  pounds  and  a  half. 

650.  I  beg  Mr.  TOWN  SEND  to  accept  of  my  best 
thanks  for  his  letter,  which  has  given  me  very  great  sa 
tisfaction,  and  which  will,  I  am  sure,  be  of  great  use  in 
promoting  the  cultivation  of  this  valuable  root. 

65 1 .  Many  gentlemen  have  written  to  me  with  re 
gard  to  the  mode  of  preserving  the  Ruta  Baga.  I  have, 
in  the    SECOND  PART  of  my  Year's   Residence, 
which  will  be  published  at  New  York,  in  a  few  days 
given  a  very  full  account  of  this  matter. 

1  am,  Sir,  your  most  humble 

And  most  obedient  Servant, 

WM.  COBBETT. 


POSTCRIPT.  [Part  III. 


DEAR  SIR,  jv*«;  York,  Dec.  30 ,  1 81 8. 

6.52.  1  TAKE  the  liberty  of  sending  to  you  the  follow 
ing  experiments  upon  the  culture  of  your  Ruta  Baga, 
made  by  my  uncle,  Isaac  Townsend,  Esq.  of  Orange 
County,  in  this  State.  The  seeds  were  procured  from 
your  stock,  and  the  experiments,  1  think,  will  tend  to 
corroborate  the  sentiments  which  you  have  so  laudably 
and  so  successfully  inculcated  on  the  subject  of  this 
interesting  article  of  agriculture. 

653.  A  piece  of  strong  dry  loam  ten  feet  square  on 
the  N.  E,    side  of  a    mountain   in  Moreau   township, 
Orange  County,  was  thoroughly  cleared  of  stones,  and 
dug  up  twelve  inches  deep,  on  the  10th  of  June  last ;  it 
was  then  covered  by  a  mixture  of  ten  bushels  of  char 
coal  dust  and  twenty  bushels  of  black  swamp  mould, 
which  was  well  harrowed  in.     About  the  Qth  of  July  it 
was  sown  with  your  Ruta  Baga  in  drills  of  twenty  inches 
apart,  the   turnips   being  ten  inches  distant  from  each 
other.     They  came  up  badly  and  were  weeded  out  on 
the  10th  of  August.     On  the  15th  of  August  a  table- 
spoonful  of  ashes  was  put  round  every  turnip,  which 
operation  was  repeated  on  the  20th  of  September.  The 
ground  was  kept  perfectly  clean  through  the  whole  sea 
son.     Six  seeds  of  the  common  turnip  were  by  accident 
dropped  into  the  patch,  and  received  the  same  atten 
tion  as  the  rest.     These  common  turnips  weighed  two 
pounds  a  piece.     The  whole  yield  of  the  Ruta  Baga 
was  three  bushels,  each  turnip  weighing  from  four  to 
eight  pounds.     The  roots  penetrated  about  twelve  in 
ches  into  the  ground,  although  the  season  was  remark 
ably  dry. 

654.  A  piece  of  rich,  moist,  loamy  land  containing 
four  square  rods,  was  ploughed  twice  in  June,  and  the 
seeds  of  your  Ruta  Baga  sown  on  the  4th  of  July  in 
broad  cast,   and  kept  clean  through  the  season.     This 
patch   produced  twenty-jive  bushels  of  turnips,  each 
turnip  weighing  from  four  to  nine  pounds.     This,  you 
perceive,  is  at  the  enormous  rate  of  1000  bushels  an 


Part  III.]  POSTSCRIPT.  3.37 

600.  It  is  Mr.  Townsend's  opinion,  that  on  some  of 
the  soils  of  Orange  County  your  Ruta  Bagu  may  be 
made  to  yield  1500  bushels  an  acre. 

I  remain,  with  much  respoct, 

Your  obedient  Servant. 

P.  S.  TOWNSEND. 

William  Cobbctt,  Esq. 

Hyde  Parky  Lung  It  land. 


[     358     ] 


SECOND   POSTSCRIPT. 


FEARON'S   FALSEHOODS. 

To    THE    EDITOR    OF    THE    NATIONAL    ADVOCATE, 
S  I  R,  Hyde  park,  Jan.  $th,  1819. 

656.  BEFORE  I  saw  your  paper  of  the  day  before 
yesterday,  giving  some  extracts  from  a  book  published 
in  England  by  one  Fearon,  1  had  written  part  of  the 
following  article,  and  had  prepared  to  send  it  home  as 
part  of  a  Register,  of  which  I  send  one  every  week. 
Your  paper  enabled  me  to  make  an  addition  to  the 
article  ;  and,  in  the  few  words  below,  I  have  this  day 
sent  the  whole  off  to  be  published  in  London.  If  you 
think  it  worth  inserting,  I  beg  you  to  have  the  goodness 
to  give  it  a  place ;  and  1  beg  the  same  favour  at  the 
hands  of  all  those  editors  who  may  have  published 
Fearon's  account  of  what  he  calls  his  visit  to  me. 

I  am,  Sir, 
Your  most  obedient, 

And  most  humble  Servant, 

WM.  COBBETT. 

657.  There  is,  I  am  told,  one  FEARON,  who  has  gone 
home  and  written  and  published  a  book,  abusing  this 
country  and  its  people  in  the  grossest  manner.  L  only 
hear  of  it  by  letter.  I  hear,  also,  that  he  speaks  of  me 
as  if  he  knew  me.  I  will  tell  you  how  far  he  knew  me  : 
I  live  at  a  country  house  20  miles  from  New  York. 
One  morning,  in  the  summer  of  1817,  a  young  man 
came  into  the  hall,  and  introduced  himself  to  me  under 
tke  name  of  FEARON.  The  following  I  find  about  Igm 


Part  ill.]         SECOND  POSTSCRIPT.  35<) 

in  my  journal: — "  A  Mr.  FEARON  came  this  morning 
"  and  liad  breakfast  with  us.  Told  us  an  odd  story 
"  about  having  slept  in  a  black  woman's  hut  last  night 
"  for  sixpence,  though  there  are  excellent  taverns  at 
"  every  two  miles  along  the  road.  Told  us  a  still  odder 
"  story  about  his  being  an  envoy  from  a  host  of  families 
"  in  London,  to  look  out  for  a  place  of  settlement  in 
"  America;  but  he  took  special  care  not  to  name  any 
"  one  of  those  families,  though  we  asked  him  to  do  it. 
"  We  took  him,  at  first,  for  a  sort  of  spy.  William 
"  thinks  he  is  a  shopkeeper's  clerk ;  I  think  he  has 
"  been  a  tailor.  {  observed  that  he  carried  his  elbow 
"  close  to  his  sides,  and  his  arms,  below  the  elbow,  in 
"  a  horizontal  position.  It  came  out  that  he  had  been 
"  with  BUCHANAN,  Castlereagh's  consul  at  New  York ; 
<s  but  it  is  too  ridiculous  ;  such  a  thing  as  this  cannot 
'c  be  a  spy  ;  he  can  get  access  nowhere  but  to  taverns 
"  and  boarding  houses." 

6,58.  This  note  now  stands  in  my  journal  or  diary  of 
<2Cnd  August  1817.  I  remember  that  he  asked  me  some 
very  silly  questions  about  the  prices  of  land,  cattle,  and 
other  things,  which  I  answered  very  shortly.  He  asked 
my  advice  about  the  families  emigrating,  and  the  very 
words  1  uttered  in  answer  were  these  : — "  Every  thing 
'•'  I  can  say,  in  such  a  case,  is  to  discourage  the  enter- 
"  prize.  If  Englishmen  come  here,  let  them  come 
"  individually,  and  sit  down  amongst  the  natives  :  no 
"  other  plan  is  rational." 

659.  W  hat  1  have  heard  of  this  man  since,  is,  that  he 
spent  his  time,  or  great  part  of  it,  in  New  York,  amongst 
the  idle  and  dissolute  young  Englishmen,  whose  laziness 
and  extravagance  had  put  them  in  a  state  to  make  them 
uneasy,and  to  make  them  unnoticed  byrespectable  people. 
That  country  must  be  bad,  to  be  sure,  which  would  not  give 
them  ease  and  abundance  without  labour  or  economy. 

660.  Now,  what  can  such  a  man  know  of  America  ? 
He  has  not  kept  house  ;  he  has   had   no  being  in  any 
ueighbourhood ;  he  has  never  had  any  circle  of  acquaint 
ances  amongst  the  people  ;  he  has  never  been  a  guest 
under  any  of  their  roofs  ;  he  knows  nothing  of  their 
manners  or  their  characters  ;  and  how  can  such  a  man 


360  SECOND  POSTSCRIPT.         [Part  111. 

be  a  judge  of  the  effects  of  their  institutions,  civil,  poli 
tical,  or  religious  ? 

661.  I  have  no  doubt,  however,  that  the  reviews  and 
newspapers,  in  the  pay  of  the  Boroughmongers,  will  do 
their  best  to  propagate  the  falsehoods  contained  in  this 
man's  book.     But  what  would  you  say  of  the  people  of 
America,  if  they  were  to  affect  to  believe  what  the  French 
General  said  of  the  people  of  England  ?     This  man,  in 
a  book  which  he  published  in  France,  said,  that  all  the 
English  married  women  got  drunk,  and  swore  like 
troopers  ;  and  that   all  the  young  women  were  strum 
pets,  and  that  the  greater  part  of  them  had  bastards 
before  they  were  married.    Now,  if  the  people  of  Ame 
rica  were  to  affect  to  believe  this,  what  should  we  say  of 
them  ?    Yet,  this  is  just  as  true  as  this  Fearon's  account 
of  the  people  of  America. 

662.  As  to  the  facts  of  this  man's  visit  to  me,  my  son 
William,  who  is,  by  this  time,  in  London,  can  and  will 
vouch  for  their  truth  at  any  time,  and,  if  necessary,  to 
Fearon's  face,  if  Fearon  has  a  face  which  he  dares  show. 

663.  Since  writing  the  above,  the  New  York  papers 
have  brought  me  a  specimen  of  Mr.  FEARON'S  perform 
ance.    1  shall  notice  only  his  account  of  his  visit  to  me. 
It  is  in  the  following  words  : 

664.  "  A  Visit  to  Mr.  Cobbett. — Upon  arriving  at 
"  Mr.    Cobbett's  gate,  my  feelings,  in   walking  along 
"  the  path  which  led  to  the  residence  of  this  celebrated 
"  man  are  difficult  to  describe.     The  idea  of  a  person 
"  self-banished,  leading  an  isolated  life  in   a   foreign 
"  land  ;  a  path  rarely  trod,  fences  in  ruins,  the  gate 
"  broken,  a  house  mouldering  to  decoy,  added  to  much 
"  awkwardness  of  feeling  on  my  part,  calling  upon  an 
"  entire  stranger,  produced   in  my  mind   feelings   of 
<c  thoughtfulness  and  melancholy.     I  would  fain  almost 
"  have  returned  without  entering  the  wooden  mansion, 
"  imagining  that  its  possessor  would  exclaim,  '  What 
"  intruding  fellow  is  here  coming  to  break  in  upon  my 
"  pursuits  ! '    But  these  difficulties  ceased  almost  with 
"  their  existence.     A  female  servant  (an  English  wo- 
"  man)  informed  me  that  her  master  was   from  home, 
"  attending  at  the  county  court.     Her  language  was 


Part  III,]         SECOND  POSTSCRIPT.  361 

"  natural  enough  for  a  person  in  her  situation  ;  she 
"  pressed  me  to  walk  in,  being  quite  certain  that  I  was 
"  her  countryman;  and  she  was  so  delighted  to  see  an 
* '  Englishman,  instead  of  those  nasty  guessing  Yankees. 
"  Following  my  guide  through  the  kitchen,  (the  floor 
"  of  which,  she  asserted,  was  imbedded  with  two  feet 
"  of  dirt  when  Mr.  Cobbett  came  there — it  had  been 
"  previously  in  the  occupation  of  Americans}  I  was 
"  conducted  to  a  front  parlour,  which  contained  but 
"  a  single  chair  and  several  trunks  of  sea-clothes, 
"  Mr.  Cobbett's  first  question  on  seeing  me  was,  '  Arfe 
"  you  an  American,  Sir  ?'  then,  '  What  are  my  ob- 
"  jects  in  the  United  States  ?  Was  I  acquainted  with 
"  the  friends  of  liberty  in  London?  How  long  had  I 
"left?'&c.  He  was  immediately  familiar.  I  was 
"  pleasingly  disappointed  with  the  general  tone  of  his 
"  manners.  Mr.  Cobbett  thinks  meanly  of  the  Ame- 
11  rican  people,  but  spoke  highly  of  the  economy  of  their 
"  government. — He  does  not  advise  persons  in  respect- 
"  able  circumstances  to  emigrate,  even  in  the  present 
"  state  of  England.  In  his  opinion  a  family  who  can 
"  barely  live  upon  their  property,  will  more  consult 
"  their  happiness  by  not  removing  to  the  United  States. 
"  He  almost  laughs  at  Mr.  Birkbeck's  settling  in  the 
"  western  country.  This  being  the  first  time  1  had  seen 
"  this  well-known  character,  1  viewed  him  with  no  or- 
"  dinary  degree  of  interest.  A  print  by  Bartolozzi, 
"  executed  in  1801,  conveys  a  correct  outline  of  his 
"  person.  His  eyes  are  small,  and  pleasingly  good- 
"  natured.  To  a  French  gentleman  present,  he  was 
"attentive;  with  his  sons,  familiar;  to  his  servants, 
"  easy,  but  to  all,  in  his  tone  and  manner,  resolute 
"  and  determined.  He  feels  no  hesitation  in  praising 
"  himself,  and  evidently  believes  that  he  is  eventually 
"  destined  to  be  the  Atlas  of  the  British  nation.  His 
"  faculty  in  relating  anecdotes  is  amusing.  Instances 
"  when  we  meet.  My  impressions  of  Mr.  Cobbett 
"  are,  that  those  who  know  him  would  like  him  if  they 
"  can  be  content  to  submit  unconditionally  to  his  dic- 
"  tation.  '  Obey  me  and  £  will  treat  you  kindly  ;  if 
"  you  do  not,  I  will  trample  on  you/  seemed  visible  in 
Q 


362  SECOND  POSTSCRIPT.  [Part  III. 

"  every  word  and  feature.     He  appears  to  feel,  in  its 
"  fullest  force  the  sentiment, 

'  I  have  no  brother,  am  like  no  brother  : 
*  lam  myself  alone." 

665.  It  is  unlucky  for  this  blade,  that  the  parties  are 
alive,  First — let  the  "  English  woman"  speak  for  her 
self,  which  she  does,  in  these  words : 

666.  I  remember,  that,  about  a  week  after  I  came  to 
Hyde  Park,  in  1817,  a  man  came  to  the  house  in  the 
evening,  when  Mr.  Cobbett  was  out,  and  that  he  came 
again  the  next  morning.     1  never  knew,  or  asked  what 
countryman  he  was.     He  came  to  the  back  door.     I 
first  gave  him  a  chair  in  a  back-room  ;  but,  as  he  was 
a  slippery-looking  young  man,  and   as  it  was   growing 
late,  my  husband  thought  it  was  best  to  bring  him  down 
into  the  kitchen,  where  he  staid  till  he  went  away.     1 
had  no  talk  with  him.  I  could  not  know  what  condition 
Mr.  Cobbett  found  the  house  in,  for   1  did  not  come 
here  'till  the  middle  of  August.    I  never  heard  whether 
the  gentleman  that  lived  here  before  Mr.  Cobbett,  was 
an  American,  or  not.     I  never  in  my  life  said  a  word 
against  the  people  or  the'country :  I  am  very  glad  I  came 
to  it ;  1  am  doing  very  well  in  it ;    and  have  found  as 
good  and  kind  friends  amongst  the  Americans,  as  I  ever 
had  in  all  my  life. 

MARY  ANN  CHURCHER. 

Hyde  Park, 
%th  January,  l"8f9. 

667.  Mrs.  Churcher  puts  me  in  mind,  that  1  asked 
her  what  sort  of  a  looking  man  it  was,  and  that  she  said 
he  looked  like  an  Exciseman,  and  that  Churcher  ex 
claimed  :  "  Why,  you  fool,  they  don't  have  any  Excise- 
"  men  and  such  fellows  here !  " — 1  never  was  at  a  county 
court  in  America  in  my  life.     I  was  out  shooting.   As 
to  the  house,  it  is  a  better  one  than  he  ever  entered, 
except  as  a  lodger,  or  a  servant,  or  to  carry  home  work. 
The  path,  so  far  from  being  trackless,  was  as  beaten 
as  the  highway. — The  gentleman  who  lived  here  before 
me  was  an  Englishman,  whose  name  was  Crow.    But 
only  think  of  dirt,  two  feet  deep,  in  a  kitchen  !     All  is 


Part  III.]         SECOND  POSTSCRIPT.  363 

false. — The  house  was  built  by  Judge  Ludlow.  It  is 
large,  and  very  sound  and  commodious.  The  avenues 
of  trees  before  it  the  most  beautiful  that  I  ever  saw. 
The  orchard,  the  fine  shade  and  fine  grass  all  about  the 
house  ;  the  abundant  garden,  the  beautiful  turnip  field 
the  whole  a  subject  worthy  of  admiration  ;  and  not  a 
single  drawback.  A  hearty,  unostentatious  welcome 
from  me  and  my  sons.  A  breakfast  such,  probably,  as 
the  fellow  will  never  eat  again.  I  leave  the  public  to 
guess,  whether  it  be  likely,  that  1  should  give  a  chap 
like  this  my  opinions,  about  government  or  people !  Just 
as  if  I  did  not  know  the  people  !  Just  as  if  they  were 
new  to  me  !  The  man  was  not  in  the  house  half  an 
hour  in  the  morning.  Judge,  then,  what  he  could  know 
of  my  manners  and  character.  He  was  a  long  time 
afterwards  at  New  York.  Would  he  not  have  been 
here  a  second  time,  if  1  had  been  familiar  enough  to 
relate  anecdotes  to  him  ?  Such  blades  are  not  back 
ward  in  renewing  their  visits  whenever  they  get  but  a 
little  encouragement.  He,  in  another  part  of  the  ex 
tracts  that  I  have  seen,  complains  of  the  reserve  of  the 
American  ladies.  No  "  social  intercourse"  he  says 
between  the  sexes.  That  is  to  say,  he  could  find  none  ! 
I'll  engage  he  could  not ;  amongst  the  whites,  at  least. 
It  is  hardly  possible  for  me  to  talk  about  the  public 
affairs  of  England  and  not  to  talk  of  some  of  my  own 
acts  ;  but  is  it  not  monstrous  to  suppose,  that  I  should 
praise  myself  and  show  that  I  believed  myself  destined 
to  be  the  Atlas  of  the  British  nation,  in  my  conversa 
tion  of  a  few  minutes  with  an  utter  stranger,  and  that 
too,  a  blade  whom  I  took  for  a  decent  tailor,  my  son 
William  for  a  shopkeeper's  clerk,  and  Mrs.  Churcher, 
with  less  charity,  for  a  slippery  young  man,  or,  at  best, 
for  an  Exciseman  ? — As  I  said  before,  such  a  man  can 
know  nothing  of  the  people  of  America.  He  has  no 
channel  through  which  to  get  at  them.  And  indeed, 
why  should  he  !  Can  he  go  into  the  families  of  people  at 
home !  Not  he,  indeed,  beyond  his  own  low  circle.  Why 
should  he  do  it  here,  then  ?  Did  he  think  he  was  com 
ing  here  to  live  zijree  quarter  ?  The  black  woman's 
hut,  indeed,  he  might  force  himself  into  with  impunity; 

Q  % 


364  SECOND  POSTSCRIPT.          [Part  III. 

sixpence  would  insure  him  a  reception  there ;  but,-  it 
would  be  a  shame,  indeed,  if  such  a  man  could  be  ad 
mitted  to  unreserved  intercourse  with  American  ladies. 
Slipper?/  as  he  was,  he  could  not  slide  into  their  good 
graces,  and  into  the  possession  of  their  fathers'  soul- 
subduing  dollars  ;  and  so  he  is  gone  home  to  curse  the 
"  nasty  guessing  Americans." 

WM.  COBBETT. 


INDEX  TO  PART  I. 


APPLES  exchanged  for  turnips,  March  31st. 
Fall-Pipin,  description  of,  Oct.  7th. 

Buckwheat,  time  for  sowing,  July  23d. — 'Time  for  cutting   Oct.  6th, 

Barns,  very  fine  in  Pennsylvania,  Feb.  1 6th. 

Beans,  kidney,  green,  in  market,  Oct.  llth. 

Board  of  Agriculture,  par.  117. 

Birkbeck,  Mr.,  par.  16,  Jan.  21st,  Feb.  23rd,  March  llth. 

Burdett,  Sir  F.,  March  12th,  par  98. 

Candles,  home  made,  remarks  on,  Dec.  25th. 

Climate,  May  5th  1817,  to  April  24th  1818. 

Corporations,  as  law-givers,  Feb.  28th. 

Curwen,  Mr.,  par.  68,  69,  121.  123. 

Cartwright,  Major,  par.  111. 

Cramp,  Mr.,  par.  117.  132. 

Cas<tlereagh,  par.  120. 

Disciples,  ears  of  corn  that  they  plucked,  Jane  3rd. 

Dress  whereby  to  judge  of  the  weather,  June  16th,  July  10th,  Sept. 
18th— 28th,  Oct.  llth— 22d,  Nov.  llth,  March  21st." 

Dews,  equal  to  showers.  July  29th,  Jan.  13th. 

England,  neatness  of  its  inhabitants,  par.  18 — Wetness  of  the  climate, 
July  24. — Population  of,  shifted,  and  not  augmented,  by  the  Fund 
ing  System,  Feb.  16. 

Fences  on  Long  Island,  par.  16. 

Flies  and  inusquitoes,  bred  by  filth,  June  19th,  July  14. 

Fowls  ought  to  be  kept  warm,  Jan.  4th,  March  I5lh. 

Farms,  description  of,  on  Long  Island,  par.  22. 

houses  in  Pennsylvania,  Feb.  16th. 

Fruits,  dried,  March  3 1st. 

Flowers,  want  of,  in  America,  par.  22. 

Fortesque,  Feb.  16th. 

Freemantle,  Mr.  Nicholas,  March  tst. 

Gauntlet,  Mr.  W.,his  pigs,  par.  101. 

Harvest  earlier  than  in  England,  par.  19 — Description  of,  July  24th. 

Hops  grow  well  in  America,  Feb.  7th. 

Hedges  not  found  in  America,  March  llth. 

Health,  par.  23. 

Hagar,  prayer  of,  Feb.  16th. 

Harisburg,  description  of,  living  at,  Jan.  25 — 27. 

Hulme,  Mr.,  Feb.  15— 20th. 

Hinxman,  Mr.  Richard,  March  1st. 

Hardwicke,  Lord,  par.  119. 

Indian  corn  described,  June  3d. 

Locusts  that  John  the  Baptist  lived  on,  June  3d, 

3   Q 


366  INDEX. 

Long  Island,  description  of,  par.  12  to  15.  —  Its  nearness  to  the  sea  an 

advantage  in  summer,  June  14th. 
Lancaster,  description  of,  Jau  22d,Feb.  12  —  16th. 
Livingstone,  Mr.  Chancellor,  par.  25.  27. 
Mangel  Wurzel,  an  indifferent  root  par.  88, 
Moses.  July,  24th. 
Maseres,  Mr.  Baron,  Dec.  16th. 
M'Kean,  Judge,  Jan.  10th. 
M'Allister,  Mr.,  Jan.  28th. 
Mai  thus,  Parson,  Feb.  16th. 

New  Jersey,  in  comparison  to  Pennsylvania,  March  llth. 
Newbold,  Mr.,  March  llth. 
Oliver,  the  spy,  March  2nd. 
Ploughing,  principles  of,  par.  121  to  125. 
Peas,  fit  to  gather  June  18th.  —  Ripe  in  40  days.  —  Green,  in  market, 

October  llth. 

Puddings  of  apple,  July  9th,  August  23rd. 
Philadelphia,  remarks  on,  Jan.  15th. 


Penn,  William,  Feb.  16th. 

Pendrill,  Mr.,  March  1st. 

Perry,  Mr.  James,  par.  21. 

Pitt,"  par.  117. 

Quakers,  hospitality  of,  March  10,—Bad  gardeners,  March  llth. 

River  Delaware,  Jan.  13th,  Feb.20tb. 

....   Susquehannah,  Jan.  25th.  Feb.  1st. 

Radish,  very  large,  Oct.  28th. 

Ruta  Baga,  description  of  the  plant,  par.  25  to  30.—  Mode  of  saving 
and  of  preserving  the  seed,  par.  31  to  36.  —  Time  of  sowing,  par. 
,  37  to  44.  —  Quality  and  preparation  of  the  seed,  par.  45  to  49.  — 
Manner  of  sowing,  par.  50  to  55.  —  After-culture,  par.  56  to  64.  — 
Transplanting,  par.  65  to  103.  —  Time  and  manner  of  harvesting, 
par.  104  to  114.—  Quality  of  the  crop,  par.  115  to  156. 

Roscoe,  Mr.r  March  26th. 

Rousseau,  March  26th. 

Stones,  a  barometer,  August  7th. 

Singing-birds,  none  in  America,  par.  22. 

Shoes  need  never  be  nailed,  March  31st. 

Scavengers  substituted  by  hogs,  Feb.  28th. 

Stock,  prices  of,  May  20th,  Dec.  15th. 

......  of  pi-ovisions  at  breaking  up  of  winter,  par.  21. 

Severne,  Mr.,  March  1st. 

Stevens,  Mr.,  March  2nd. 

f^j  boats,  pa,  12. 

Threshing,  mode  of,  July  24th. 
Travelling,  author's,  March  llth  to  13th. 
Trenton,  laziness  of  the  young  men,  March  llth. 
Taverns,  Slaymaker's,  living  at,  Feb.  12th. 
........  charges  very  reasonable,  March  llth. 

Taylor,  Mr.  Antony,  March  the  llth. 
Tull.  par.  60.68.  121.  124. 


INDEX,  :\67 

Vegetation,  how  vigorous,  July  29th.     Continues  very  late,  Nor 

1 6th.     State  of  it  in  April,  par.  21 . 
Vere,  March  1st. 

Woodcocks,  time  of  coming,  July  26th. 
Western  countries,  folly   of  going  to,  par.   96.     The    people  dirty, 

Jan.  21st, 

Winter  of  America  preferable  to  that  of  Englasd.  Mar.  31st. 
does   not  set  in  till    the    ponds   are   full  Dec. 

14th. 

Woods  of  America,  beautiful,  par.  15. 
Woods,  Mr.  par.  101. 

Yankee  family,  migration  of,  March  12th. 
Yoke,  single  for  oxen,  (plate  of  it),  par.  124. 
Young,  Arthur,  Sept.  9th.  par.  117,  118. 


INDEX  TO  PART  II. 


Buoo.M-Corn,  paragraph  171. 
Baker,  Mr,  185.  445. 
Botley,  211. 
Byrd,  Mr.  James,  233. 
Brown,  Mr.  Timothy,  286. 
Bentham,  Mr.  Jeremy;  405. 
Brougham,  Mr.,  405. 
Burdett,  Sir  F.,  409. 
Chalcraft.  430. 
Curwen,  Mr.,  164.  283. 
Cabbages,  165,  166. 
Cochrane,  Lord.  242.  444. 
Cows,  293. 
Cheese,  330. 
Coffin,  Sir  Isaac,  371. 
Christian,  Mr.  Professor,  400. 
Clarke,  Mrs.,  443. 
Dorsetshire,  181. 
Dayrea,  Mr.,  197,  232. 
Drinking,  230. 
Earth-burning,  165,  194. 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  190. 
Expense  of  cultivating  Cabbages  in  America,  190. 
Fences.  162. 
Fruit  in  America,  334. 
Furniture,  Household,  337. 
Gater,  Mr.,  324. 

Government,  laws  and  Religion  of  America,  400. 
Giddy,  Mr.,  Davies,  409. 


368  INDEX. 

Gamier  Mr.,  428. 

Hulme,Mr.,  161. 

Hart,  the  Rev.  Mr.,  232. 

Hogs,  295. 

Hicks,  Mr,  Elias.315. 

House-keeping,  expenses  of,  325. 

Hackney  Coaches  at  New  York,  338. 

Hops,  430. 

Indian  Corn,  transplanting  of,  165.  213. 

Judges,  description  of  the  American,  264. 

Lockhart,  Mr.,  445. 

Lawrence,  Mr.  Judge,  219. 

London,  176. 

Mitchell,  Dr.,  218. 

Mitchell,  Mr.  Judge,  232.  236.  257. 

New  York,  176. 

New  Brunswick,  186. 

Nova  Scotia,  241. 

Preface  to  Second  Part,  157. 

Paul,  Mr.  James.  163. 

Paul,  Miss  Sarah,  169. 

Pricking  out  plants,  181. 

Preparation  of  the  land  intended  for  root  crops,  183. 

Postscript,  247. 

Pitt,  263. 

Poultry,  309. 

Prices  of  land,  310. 

of  labour,  food  and  raiment,  313.  342. 

People  of  America,  their  manners,  customs,  &c.  452. 
Phillips,  Sir-Richard,  372. 
Paupers,  389. 

the  Sardinian,  394. 

Parsons,  the  Hampshire,  444. 
Rnta  Baga,  165.  175.  225. 
Rural  Sports,  369. 
Rose,  George,  428. 
Soot,  207. 

Smith,  Mr.  William,  245, 
Sheep,  294. 
vStickler,  Mr. ,  330. 
Servants,  Domestic,  339. 
Stewart,  Daniel,  439. 
Tull,  Mr.,  164.  201.  259. 
Turnips,  Swedish,  225. 

directions  for  sowing  the,  184.  185. 

Turnips,  Swedish,  directions  for  planting,  228. 

for  the  cultivation  of,  233. 

for  preserving  of,  240.  242. 

proper  age  for  planting,  187. 

Tierney,  Mr.,  230. 
Tissot,  Monsieur,  282. 
Taylor,  Job,  328. 
Tocker,  Miss,  443. 
Tithes,  443. 
Wiltshire,  18L 


INDEX.  369 


Waithman,  Signer,  336. 
Wakeficld,Mr.  O.,398. 
Winchester,  444. 
Wiggins,  Mr.,  201. 


INDEX  TO  PART  III. 


ALLEGHENNY  Mountains,  paragraph  564. 

Burdett,  Sir  F.,  461. 

Birkbeck,  Mr., 507. 

Letters  to,  against    emigrating  to  the  Illinois  Territory, 

569.  616.  621. 

Broom -Corn,  the  utility  of,  641. 

Baring-,  Mr.,  647. 

Cartwright,  Major,  461. 

Cincinnati,  487.  489. 

Chambers,  Mr.,  Judge,  a  tavern-keeper,  52(5. 

Clay,  Mr.,  531. 

Chillicothe,  540. 

Corn,  Mr.  Birkbeck's  idea  of  the  extent  of  crop  of,  &c,  606. 

Cobbett,  Mr.,  his  Letter  on  Ruta  Baga,  649. 

Churcher,  Mary-Ann,  666. 

Brown,  T.  Esq.,  Dedication  to,  249. 

Dillon,  Mr.,  549. 

Expenses  of  Mr.  Hulme  on  his  Tour,  566. 

ditto,  for  a  Year's  house-keeping,  567. 

..  . .  ~. .  ..of  settling  in  the  Illinois,  as  calculated  by  Mr.  Birk 
beck,  592. 597.  693. 

, of    the     erection  of    buildings,  fey  Mr.   Cobbett,   599. 

600.  601.  603. 

French  Lick,  526. 

Flower,  Mr.   G.,  his   opinion    that   Farmers    '«  transplant  well." 
574. 

Freedom  of  Gipsies,  584. 

Flogging  of  English  Local  Militia  at  Ely,  646. 

Fearon's  Falsehoods,  656. 

Grab  am,  Mr.  555. 

Hulme,  Mr.,  450. 

Harmony,  513. 

Iron  Factories,  549. 

Journal,  lutroduction  to,  453. 

Louisville,  493. 

Lawrence,  Mr.Judge,  his  farm,  590. 

Maysville,  537, 

Mills,  637. 


370  INDEX. 

Preface  to  THIRD  PART,  449. 

Pittsburgh,  472,  561. 

Princeton,  502. 

Prices,  general  list  of,  taken  by  Mr.  Hulme  at  Zanesvillc,  550. 

Partnerships  amongst  leaders  not  always  harmonious,  582. 

Pigs,  Swedish  Turnips,  &c.  643. 

Quakers  and  Parsons  :    the  former  preferred  to  the  latter,  56'8. 

Rapp,  Mr.  George,  515.  583. 

Road  of   the  general  government   from   Zanesville   to    Pittsburgh 

553. 

Rencontre  at  New  York,  565. 
Steam-boats,  556. 

Steubenville,  Woolen  Factory  at,  558. 
Society  in  the  Illinois,  581. 
Thatching,  641. 
Townsend,   P.  S.  Esq.,   Letter  to   Mr.  Cobbett  on  the   Ruta  Baga, 

652. 

Vevay,  492. 

Western  Countries,  449. 
Wages  in  Western  Countries,  535. 
Wheeling,  Virginia,  554. 
Windham,  Mr.,  584. 
Zanesville,  546. 


6.    EENSUET.    TBINTBR,   ANDOVZR. 


N.  B.  All  the  Books  undermentioned,  are  published  at 
No.  11,  Bolt-court,  Fleet-street,  London-  and  arc 
to  be  had  of  all  the  Booksellers  in  the  Kingdom. 


THE 


WHEN  I  am  asked  what  books  a  young  man  or  young 
woman  ought  to  read,  I  always  answer,  Let  him  or  her 
read  all  the  books  that  I  have  written.  This  does,  it  will 
doubtless  be  said,  smell  of  the  shop.  No  matter.  It  is 
what  I  recommended  ;  and  experience  has  taught  me  that 
it  is  my  duty  to  give  the  recommendation.  I  am  speaking 
here  of  books  other  than  THE  REGISTER  ;  and  even 
these,  that  I  call  my  LIBRARY,  consist  of  thirty -nine 
distinct  books;  two  of  them  being  TRANSLATIONS  ;  seven 
of  them  being  written  BY  MY  SONS;  one  (TuLi/s  HUS 
BANDRY)  revised  and  edited,  and  one  published  by  me,  and 
written  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  O'CALLAGHAN,  a  most  virtuous 
Catholic  Priest.  I  divide  these  books  into  classes,  as  fol 
lows:  1.  Booksfor  TEACHING  LANGUAGE;  2.  On  DO 
MESTIC  MANAGEMENT  AND  DUTIES;  3.  On  RURAL 
AFFAIRS:  4.  On  THE  MANAGEMENT  OF  NATIONAL 
AFFAIRS;  5.  HISTORY;  6.  TRAVELS;  7.  LAWS;  8. 
MISCELLANEOUS  POLITICS.  Here  is  a  great  variety  of 
subjects;  and  all  of  them  very  dry :  nevertheless  the  manner 
of  treating  them  is,  in  general,  such  as  to  induce  the 
reader  to  go  through  the  book,  when  he  has  once  begun  it. 


2  LIST  OF  Miu  COBBETT'S  BOOKS. 

I  will  now  speak  of  each  book  separately  under  the  several 
heads  above-mentioned.  N.  B.  All  the  books  are  bound  in 
boards^  which  will  be  borne  in  mind  when  the  price  is 
looked  at. 


1.  BOOKS  FOR  TEACHING  KNOWLEDGE. 


ENGLISH 

I  have  been  frequently  asked  by  mothers  of  families,  by  some 
fathers,  and  by  some  schoolmasters  even,  to  write  a  book  that 
they  could  begin  teaching  by  ;  one  that  should  begin  at  the  begin 
ning;  of  book  learning,  and  smooth  the  way  along  to  my  own 
English  Grammar,  which  is  the  entrance-gate.  I  often  promised 
to  comply  with  these  requests,  and,  from  time  to  time,  in  the  in 
tervals  of  political  heats,  I  have  thought  of  the  thing,  till,  at  last, 
I  found  time  enough  to  sit  down  and  put  it  upon  paper.  The  ob 
jection  to  the  common  spelling-books  is,  that  the  writers  aim  at 
teaching  several  important  sciences  in  a  little  book  in  which  the 
whole  aim  should  be  the  teaching  of  spelling  and  reading.  We 
are  presented  with  a  little  ARITHMETIC,  a  little  ASTRONOMY,  a 
little  GEOGRAPHY,  and  a  good  deal  of  RELIGION  !  No  wonder  the 
poor  little  things  imbibe  a  hatred  of  books  in  the  first  that  they 
look  into  !  Disapproving  heartily  of  these  books,  I  have  care 
fully  abstained  from  every-thing  beyond  the  object  in  view  ;  namely, 
the  teaching  of  a  child  to  spell  and  read  ;  and  this  work  1  have 
made  as  pleasant  as  I  could,  by  introducing  such  stories  as  children 
most  delight  in,  accompanied  by  those  little  wood-cut  illustrations 
which  amuse  them.  At  the  eud  of  the  book  there  is  a  "  Stepping- 
stone  to  the  English  Grammar."  It  is  but  a  step  ;  it  is  designed 
to  teach  a  child  the  different/w/s  of  speech,  and  the  use  of  points, 
•with  one  or  two  small  matters  of  the  kind.  The  book  is  in  the 
duodecimo  form,  contains  176  pages  of  print,  and  the  price  is  2s. 

ENGLISH    GRAMrvlAB,, 

COBBETT'S  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR.  (Price  3s.}—  This  work 
is  in  a  series  of  letters  addressed  to  my  son  James,  when  he  was 
14  years  old.  1  made  him  copy  the  whole  of  it  before  it  went  to 
press  ;  and  that  made  him  a  grammarian  at  once;  and  how  able 
a  one  it  made  him  will  be  seen  by  his  own  Grammar  of  the  ITA 
LIAN  LANGUAGE,  his  RIDE  IN  FRANCE,  and  his  TOUR  IN  ITALY. 
There  are  at  the  end  of  this  Grammar  "  Six  Lessons  intended  to 
prevent  Statesmen  from  using  false  grammar  :  "  and  I  really  wish 
that  our  statesmen  would  attend  to  the  instructions  of  the  whole 
book.  Thousands  upon  thousands  of  young  men  have  been  made 
correct  writers  by  it  ;  and,  it  is  next  to  impossible  that  they  should 
have  read  with  attention  without  its  producing  such  effect.  It  is  a 
book  of  principles^  clearly  laid  down  ;  and  when  once  these  are 
got  into  the  mind  they  never  quit  it.  More  than  100,000  of  this 
work  have  been  sold. 


LIST  OF  MR.  COBBETT'S  BOOKS.  3 


GItAIVBXVIAIl. 

COBBEIT'S  FRENCH  GRAMMAR  (Price  5s.)  ;  or,  Plain 
.Instructions  for  the  Learning'  of  French.  —  This  book  has  had,  and 
has,  a  very'great  effect  in  the  producing;  of  its  object.  More  young 
men  have,  J  dare  say,  learned  French  from  it,  than  from  all  the 
other  books  that  have  beea  published  in  English  for  the  last  fifty 
years.  It  is,  like  the  former,  a  book  of  principles,  clearly  laid 
down.  I  had  this  great  advantage,  too,  that  I  had  learnt  French 
without  a  master.  I  had  grubbed  it  out,  bit  by  bit,  and  knew  well 
how  to  remove  all  the  difficulties  ;  I  remembered  what  it  was  that 
had  puzzled  and  retarded  me  ;  and  I  have  taken  care,  in  this  my 
Grammar,  to  prevent  the  reader  from  experiencing  that  which,  in 
this  respect,  I  experienced  myself.  This  Grammar,  as  well  as  the 
former,  is  kept  out  of  schools,  owing  to  the  fear  that  the  masters 
and  mistresses  have  of  being  looked  upon  as  COBBETTITES.  So 
much  the  worse  for  the  children  of  the  stupid  brutes  who  are  the 
cause  of  this  fear,  which  sensible  people  laugh  at,  and  avail  them 
selves  of  the  advantages  tendered  to  them  iu  the  books.  Teaching 
French  in  English  Schools  is,  generally,  a  mere  delusion  ;  and  as 
to  teaching  the  pronunciation  by  rules  t  it  is  the  grossest  of  all 
human  absurdities.  My  knowledge  of  French  was  so  complete 
thirty-seven  years  ago,  that  the  very  first  thing  in  the  shape  of  a 
book  that  I  wrote  for  the  press,  was  a  Grammar  to  teach  French 
men  English  ;  and  of  course  it  was  written  in  French.  I  must 
know  all  about  these  two  languages;  and  must  be  able  to  give 
advice  to  young  people  on  the  subject  :  their  time  is  precious  ;  and 
I  advise  them  not  to  waste  it  upon  what  are  called  lessons  from 
masters  and  mistresses.  To  learn  the  pronunciation,  there  is  no 
way  but  that  of  hearing  those,  and  speaking  with  those,  who 
speak  the  language  well.  My  Grammar  will  do  the  rest. 


Just  published,  Second  Edition,  6*.  boards, 

A  CrXlAXVITCAXl  OP  THE  XTAXiXAUT  Xi  AW  GIT  AGE  ? 

Or,  a  Plain  and  Compendious  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Italian. 
By  JAMES  PAUL  COBBETT.  This  work  contains  explanations  and 
examples  to  teach  the  language  practically  ;  and  the  principles  of 
construction  are  illustrated  by  passages  from  the  best  Italian  authors. 


LIST  OF  MR.  COBBETT'S  BOOKS. 


EXES.CISSS. 
EXERCISES  TO  COBBEFT'S  FRENCH  GRAMMAR  (Price 

2s  )  is  just  published.  It  is  an  accompaniment  to  the  French 
Grammar,  and  is  necessary  to  the  learner  who  has  been  diligent 
hi  his  reading  of  the  Grammar.  By  JAMES  COUBETT. 


COBBETPS   FRENCH    AND    ENGLISH   DICTIONARY.— 

This  book  is   now  published.     Its  price  is  12s.  in.  boards  ;  and  it 
is  a  thick  octavo  volume. 


GBOGIL^PHICAI.   25ICTIOIJA1LY    OF 

ATXO    WAZ.ES. 

This  book  was  suggested  to  me  by  my  own  frequent  want  of 
the  information  which  it  contains  ;  a  suggestion  which,  if  every 
compiler  did  hut  wait  to  feel  before  he  puts  his  shears  to  work, 
would  spare  the  world  many  a  voluminous  and  useless  book,  lam 
constantly  receiving  letters  out  of  the  country,  the  writers  living  in 
obscure  places,  but  who  seldom  think  of  giving  more  than  the  name 
of  the  place  that  they  write  from  ;  and  thus  have  I  been  often  puzzled 
to  death  to  find  out  even  the  county  in  which  it  is,  before  1  could  re 
turn  an  answer.  I  one  day  determined,  therefore,  for  my  own  con 
venience,  to  have  a  list  made  out  of  every  parish  in  the  kingdom  ; 
but  this  being  done,  I  found  that  I  had  still  townships  and  hamlets 
to  add  in  order  to  make  my  list  complete  ;  and  when  1  had  got  the 
vrork  only  half  done,  J  found  it  a  book  ;  and  that,  with  the  addition 
of  bearkig,  and  population,  and  distance  from  the  next  market- 
town,  or  if  a  market-town,  from  London,  it  would  be  a  really  use 
ful  Geographical  Dictionary.  It  is  a  work  which  the  learned  would 
call  sui  generis  ;  it  prompted  itself  into  life,  and  it  has  grown  in 
my  hands  ;  but  1  will  here  insert  the  whole  of  the  title-page,  for 
that  contains  a  full  description  of  the  book.  It  is  a  thick  octave 
volume,  price  12A-. 

"  A  GEOGRAPHICAL  DICTIONARY  OF  ENGLAND  AND 
"  WALES  ;  containing  the  names,  in  Alphabetical  Order,  of  all  the 
"  Counties,  with  their  several  Subdivisions  into  Hundreds,  Lathes, 
"  Rapes,  Wapentakes,  Wards,  or  Divisions;  and  an  Account  of 
"  the  Distribution  of  the  Counties  into  Circuits,  Dioceses,  and 
*'  Parliamentary  Divisions.  Also,  the  names  (under  that  of  each 
"  County  respectively),  in  Alphabetical  Order,  of  all  the  Cities, 
•'  Boroughs,  Market  Towns,  Villages,  Hamlets,  and  Tithings,  with 
**  the  Distance  of  each  from  London,  or  from  the  nearest  Market 
*'  Town,  and  with  the  Population,  and  other  interesting  particulars 
"  relating  to  each  ;  besides  which  there  are  MAPS  ;  first,  one  of  the 
"  whole  country,  showing  the  local  situation  of  the  Counties  rela- 
"  tively  to  each  other  ;  and,  then,  each  County  is  also  preceded  by 
"  a  Map,  showing,  in  the  same  manner,  the  local  situation  of  the 
«'  Cities,  Boroughs,  and  Market  Towns.  FOUR  TABLES  are 
"  added  ;  first,  a  Statistical  Table  of  all  the  Counties  ;  and  then 
"  three  Tables,  showing  the  new  Divisions  and  Distributions  en- 
"  acted  by  the  Reform-Law  of  4th  June,  1832." 


LIST  OF  MR.  COBBETT'S  BOOKS.  5 

2.  BOOKS  ON  DOMESTIC  MANAGEMENT  AND 
DUTIES. 

COTTAGS    ECOWOB&Y. 

COBBETT'S  COTTAGE  ECONOMY  (Price  2s.  6rf.)  ;  con 
taining  information  relative  to  the  brewing  of  Beer,  making-  of 
Bread,  keeping  of  Cows,  Pigs,  Bees,  Ewes,  Goats,  Poultry,  and 
Rabbits,  and  relative  to  other  matters  deemed  useful  in  the  con- 
ductiugof  the  Affairs  of  a  Labourer's  Family  ;  to  which  are  added, 
instructions  relative  to  the  selecting,  the  cutting  and  the  bleaching 
of  the  Plants  of  English  Grass  and  Grain,  for  the  purpose  of  mak 
ing  Hats  and  Bonnets  ;  and  also  Instructions  for  erecting  and  using* 
Ice-houses,  after  the  Virginian  manner.  —  In  my  oicn  estimation,  the 
book  that  stands  first  is  POOR  MAN'S  FRIEND;  and  the  one  that 
stands  next  is  this  COTTAGE  ECONOMY  ;  and  beyond  all  description 
is  the  pleasure  I  derive  from  reflecting  on  the  number  of  happy 
families  that  this  little  book  must  have  made.  I  dined  in  company 
with  a  lady  in  Worcestershire,  who  desired  to  see  me  on  account  of 
this  book  ;"and  she  told  me  that  until  she  read  it,  she  knew  nothing 
at  all  about  these  two  great  matters,  the  making  of  bread  and  of 
beer  ;  but  that  from  the  moment  she  read  the  book,  she  began  to 
teach  her  servants,  and  that  the  benefits  were  very  great.  But,  to 
the  labouring-  people,  there  are  the  arguments  in  favour  of  good 
conduct,  sobriety,  frugality,  industry,  all  the  domestic  virtues  ;  here 
are  the  reasons  for  all  these  ;  and  it  must  be  a  real  devil  in  human 
shape,  who  does  not  applaud  the  man  who  could  sit  down  to  write 
this  book,  a  copy  of  which  every  parson  ought,  upon  pain  of  loss  of 
ears,  to  present  to  every  girl  that  he  marries,  rich  or  poor. 


TO    YOUNG 

COBBETT'S  ADVICE  TO  YOUNG  MEN,  and  (incidentally) 
to  Young-  Women,  in  the  middle  and  higher  Ranks  of  Life  (Price  5s.) 
It  was  published  in  14  numbers,  and  is  now  in  one  vol.  complete. 


COBBETT'S  SERMONS  (Price  Zs.  6V.)—  There  are  13  of  them 
on  the  following  subjects  :  1.  Hypocrisy  and  Cruelty  ;  2.  Drunk 
enness;  3.  Bribery;  4.  The  Rights  of  the  Poor  ;  5.  Unjust  Judges  ; 
6.  The  Sluggard;*  7.  Murder;  8.  Gaming;  9.  Public  Robbery; 
10.  The  unnatural  Mother;  11.  Forbidding  Marriage;  12.  Parsons 
and  Tithes  ;  13.  Good  Friday  ;  or,  God's  Judgment  on  the  Jews.  — 
More  of  these  Sermons  have  been  sold  than  of  the  Sermons  of 
all  the  Church-parsons  put  together  since  mine  were  published. 
There  are  some  parsons  who  have  the  good  sense  and  the  virtue  to 
preach  them  from  the  pulpit. 


3.    BOOKS  ON  RURAL  AFFAIRS. 


COBBETT'S  EDITION    OF  TULL'S   HUSBANDRY  (Price 
15s.):   THE    HORSE.HOE1NG    HUSBANDRY;    or,  A  TREA- 

A3 


6  LIST  OF  MR.  COBBETT'S  BOOKS. 

TISE  on  the  Principles  of  TILLAGE  and  VEGETATION,  wherein  is 
taught  a  Method  of  introducing  a  sort  of  VINEYARD  CULTURE  into 
the  CORN-FIKLDS,  in  order  to  increase  their  Product  and  diminish 
the  common  Expense.  By  JETHRO  TULL,  of  Shalborne,  in  the 
county  of  Berks.  To  which  is  prefixed,  An  INTRODUCTION,  expla 
natory  of  some  Circumstances  connected  with  the  History  and  Di 
vision  of  the  Work  ;  and  containing  an  Account  of  certain  Experi 
ments  of  recent  date,  by  WILLIAM  COBBETT. —  From  this  famous 
book  I  learned  all  my  principles  relative  to  farming,  gardening, 
and  planting.  It  really,  without  a  pun,  goes  to  the  root  of  the  sub 
ject.  Before  I  read  this  book  I  had  seen  enough  of  effects,  but 
really  knew  nothing  about  the  causes.  It  contains  the  foundation. 
of  all  knowledge  in  the  cultivation  of  the  earth. 

YEAR'S  RESrOEiKTCE  IN  AMERICA. 

COBBETT'S  YEAR'S  RESIDENCE  IN  AMERICA,  WITH 
A  MAP  (Price  5s.)  ;  treating  of  the  Face  of  the  Country,  the 
Climate,  the  Soil,  the  Products,  the  Mode  of  Cultivating  the  Land, 
the  Prices  of  Land,  of  Labour,  of  Food,  of  Raiment;  of  the  Ex 
penses  of  Housekeeping,  and  of  the  usual  Manner  of  Living  ;  of 
the  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  People  ;  and  of  the  Institutions  of 
the  Country,  Civil,  Political,  and  Religious;  in  three  Parts. — The 
map  is  a  map  of  the  United  States.  The  book  contains  a  Journal 
of  the  Weather  for  one  whole  year  ;  and  it  has  an  account  of  my 
farming-  in  that  country;  and  also  an  account  of  the  causes  of  poor 
Mirkbeck* s  failure  \\\  his  undertaking.  A  book  very  necessary  to 
all  men  of  property  who  emigrate  to  the  United  States. 

THE  ENGLISH   GARDENER,. 

COBBETT'S  ENGLISH  GARDENER  (Price  6s.)  ;  or  A  T*EA- 
TISE  on  the  Situation,  Soil, Enclosing  and  Laying-out  of  Kitchen- 
Gardens;  on  the  Making  and  Managing  of  Hot-Beds  and  Green- 
Houses  ;  and  on  the    Propagation  and  Cultivation  of  all  sorts  of 
Kitchen-Garden  Plants,  and  of  Fruit-Trees,  whether  of  the  Garden, 
or  the  Orchard.     And  also  on  the  Formation  of  Shrubberies  and 
Flower-Gardens  ;  and  on  the  Propagation  and  Cultivation  of  the 
several  sorts  of  Shrubs  and  Flowers;  concluding  with  a  KALEN- 
DAR,  giving  Instructions  relative  bo  the  Sowings,  Plantings,  Prun- 
ings,  and  other  labours,  to  be  performed  in  the  Gardens,  in  each 
Mouth  of  the  Year. — A  complete  book  of  the  kind.     A  plan  of  a 
kitchen-garden i  and  little  plates  to  explain  the  works  of  pruning, 
grafting,  and  budding.     But  it  is  here,  as  in  all   my  books,  the 
principles  that  are  valuable  :  it  is  a  knowledge  of  these  that  fills 
th     reader  with  delight  in   the  pursuit.     I   wrote  a    Gardener  for 
America,  and  the  vile  wretch   who  pirated  it  there  had  the  base 
ness  to  leave  out  the  dedication.     No  pursuit  is  so  rational  as  this, 
as  an  amusement  or  relaxation,  and  none  so  innocent  and  so  use 
ful.     It  naturally  leads  to  early  rising;    to  sober  contemplation; 
and  is  conducive  to  health.     Every  young  man  should  be  a  gar 
dener,  if  possible,  whatever  else  may  be  his  pursuits. 


LIST  OF  MR.  COBBETT'S  BOOKS. 


THE  V700DI./LNDS. 

COBBETT'S  WOODLANDS  (Price  14*.)  ;  or,  A  TREATISE  on 
the  Preparing  of  Ground  for  Planting;  on  the  Planting;  on  the 
Cultivating  ;  on  the  Pruning;  and  on  the  Cutting  down  of  Forest 
Trees  and  Underwoods  ;  describing  the  usual  Growth  and  Size  and 
the  Uses  of  each  sort  of  Tree,  the  Seed  of  each,  the  Season  and 
Manner  of  collecting  the  Seed,  the  Manner  of  Preserving  and  Sow 
ing  it,  and  also  the  Manner  of  Managing  the  Youug  Plants  until  fit 
to  plant  out ;  the  TREES  being  arranged  in  Alphabetical  Order,  and 
the  List  of  them,  including  those  of  America  as  well  as  those  of 
England,  and  the  English,  French,  and  Latin  name  being  prefixed 
to  the  Directions  relative  to  each  Tree  respectively. — This  work 
takes  every  tree  at  ITS  SEED,  and  carries  an  account  of  it  to  the 
cutting  down  and  converting  to  its  uses. 

A.  TB.EATISE  OK  COBBSTT'S    CORN. 

COBBETT'S  CORN-BOOK  (Price  5s.)  ;  or,  A  TREATISE  on 
COBBETT'S  CORN  :  containing  Instructions  for  Propagating  and 
Cultivating  the  Plant,  and  for  Hdrvesting  and  Preserving  the 
Crop;  and  also  an  Account  of  the  several  Uses  to  which  the  Pro 
duce  is  applied,  with  Minute  Directions  relative  to  each  Mode  of 
Application. — This  edition  I  sell  at  5*.  that  it  may  get  into  nu 
merous  hands.  I  have  had,  even  t/tia  year,  a  noble  crop  of  this 
corn  ;  and  1  undertake  to  pledge  myself,  that  this  corn  will  be  in 
general  cultivation  in  England,  in  two  or  three  years  from  this 
time,  in  spite  of  all  that  fools  and  malignant  asses  can  say  against 
it.  When  I  get  time  to  go  out  into  the  country,  amongst  the  la 
bourers  in  KENT,  SUSSEX,  HANTS,  WILTS,  and  BEHKS,  who  are 
now  more  worthy  of  encouragement  and  good  living  than  they  evee 
were,  though  they  were  always  excellent ;  I  promise  myself  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  this  beautiful  crop  growing  in  all  their  gardens, 
and  to  see  every  man  of  them  once  mure  with  a  bit  of  meat  on  his 
table  and  in  his  satchell,  instead  of  the  infamous  potato. 


4.  MANAGEMENT  OF  NATIONAL  AFFAIRS. 

PAPER.  AGAXCTST  GOLD. 

COBBETT'S  PAPER  AGAINST  GOLD  (Price  5s.)  ;  or,  the 
History  and  Mystery  of  the  Bank  of  England,  of  the  Debt,  of 
the  Stocks,  of  the  Sinking  Fund,  and  of  all  the  other  tricks  and  con 
trivances  carried  on  by  the  means  of  Paper  Money. — This  is  the 
tenth  edition  of  this  work,  which  will,  I  trust,  be  admired  long  after 
the  final  destruction  of  the  horrible  system  which  it  exposes.  It  is 
the  A,  B,  C,  of  paper-money  learning.  Every  young  man  should 
read  it  with  attention . 


8  LIST  OF  MR.  COBBETT'S  BOOKS. 


THE    CUZtSE    OT 

THE  CURSE  OF  PAPER-MONEY;  showing  the  Evil*  pro 
duced  in  America  by  Paper-Money.  By  WILLIAM  GOUGK;  and 
Reprinted,  with  a  Preface,  by  WILLIAM  COBBETT,  M.P.  Price  4s. 


FOUR  LETTERS  TO  THE  HON.  JOHN  STUART 
WORTLEY,  in  Answer  to  his  "  Brief  Inquiry  into  the  True 
Award  of  an  Equitable  Adjustment  between  the  Nation  and  its 
Creditors."  Price  2s. 

TLVK.A7,  2LSUES 

COBBETT'S  RURAL  RIDES.  (Price  5*.)—  RURAL  RIDES  in 
the  Counties  of  Surrey,  Kent,  Sussex,  Hampshire,  Wiltshire, 
Gloucestershire,  Herefordshire,  Worcestershire,  Somersetshire, 
Oxfordshire,  Berkshire,  Essex,  Suffolk,  Norfolk,  and  Hertford 
shire  :  with  Economical  and  Political  Observations  relative  to 
Matters  applicable  to,  and  illustrated  by,  the  State  of  those  Coun 
ties  respectively.  —  These  rides  were  performed  on  horseback.  If 
the  members  of  the  Government  had  read  them,  only  just  read 
them,  last  year,  when  they  were  collected  and  printed  in  a  volume, 
they  could  not  have  helped  foreseeing  all  the  violences  that  have 
taken  place,  and  especially  in  these  very  counties;  and  fore 
seeing  them,  they  must  have  been  devils  in  reality  if  they  had  not 
done  something  to  prevent  them.  This  is  such  a  book  as  statesmen 
ought  to  read. 

POOP.  MAN'S  FB/K-DETD. 

COBBETT'S  POOR  MAN'S  FRIEND  (Price  8d.)  ;  or,  a  De 
fence  of  the  Rights  of  those  who  do  the  Work  and  fight  the  Battles. 
—  This  is  my  favourite  work.  I  bestowed  more  labour  upon  it  than 
upon  any  large  volume  that  I  ever  wrote.  Here  it  is  proved,  that, 
according  to  all  laws,  divine  as  well  as  human,  uo  one  is  to  die 
with  hunger  amidst  an  abundance  of  food. 


COBBETT'S  EMIGRANT'S  GUIDE  (Price  2s.  6rf.)  ;  in  TEN 
LETTERS  addressed  to  the  TAXPAYERS  OF  ENGLAND;  containing 
information  of  every  kind,  necessary  to  persons  who  are  about  to 
emigrate  ;  including  several  authentic  and  most  interesting  letters 
from  English  Emigrants,  now  in  America,  to  then  relations  in 
England;  and  an  account  of  the  prices  of  House  and  Land,  recently 
obtained  from  America  by  Mr.  Cobbett.  A  New  Edition.  —  Here 
all  the  information  is  contained  that  any  one  going  to  the  United 
States  of  America  can  want,  down  to  the  most  minute  particulars  ; 
and  here  it  is  shown,  that  a  man,  who  does  not  wish  to  be  starved, 
or  to  be  a  slave,  ought  not  to  emigrate  to  any  other  country. 


COBBETT'S  MANCHESTER  LECTURES.  This  is  a  small 
duodecimo  volume  (Price  2s.  6VZ.},  and  it  contains  Six  Lectures 
that  I  delivered  at  Manchester  itt  the  Winter  of  1831.  In  these 
Lectures  I  have  gone  fully  into  the  state  of  the  Country,  and  have 
put  forth  what  1  deem  the  proper  remedies  for  that  state.  I  have 
fully  discussed  the  questions  of  Debt,  Dead-Weight,  Sinecures 


LIST   OF   MR.  COBRETT'S  BOOKS.  9 

and  Pensions,  Church,  Crown  Lands,  Army  and  Navy,  and  I  defy 
all  the  doctors  of  political  economy  to  answer  me  that  book,  it 
contains  a  statement  of  the  propositions  which,  please  God,  I  mean 
to  make  as  a  ground-work  of  relief  to  our  country. 

USURY    X.AWS. 

USURY  LAWS  (Price  3s.  6rf.)  ;  or  LENDING  AT  INTEREST; 
also,  the  Exaction  and  Payment  of  certain  Church-fees,  such  as 
Pew-rents,  Burial-fees,  and  the  like,  together  with  forestalling 
Traffic;  all  proved  to  be  repugnant  to  the  Divine  and  Ecclesiastical 
Law,  and  destructive  to  Civil  Society.  To  which  is  prefixed  a 
Narrative  of  the  Controversy  between  the  Author  and  Bishop  Cop- 
pinger,  and  of  the  sufferings  of  the  former  in  consequence  of  his 
Adherence  to  the  Truth.  By  the  Rev.  JEREMIAH  O'CALLAGHAN, 
Roman  Catholic  Priest.  With  a  DEDICATION  to  the  "  SOCIETY  OK 
FRIENDS,"  by  WILLIAM  COBBETT. — Every  young  man  should  read 
this  book,  the  history  of  which,  besides  the  learned  matter,  is  very 
curious.  The  "  JESUITS,"  as  they  call  them,  in  Fiance,  ought  to 
read  this  book ;  and  then  tell  the  world  how  they  can  find  the  im 
pudence  to  preach  the  Catholic  Religion  and  to  uphold  the  funding 
system  at  the  same  time. 

LEGACY   TO   Z,ABOITItEK,S, 

Or,  What  is  the  Right  which  the  Lords,  Baronets,  and  'Squires  have 
to  possess  the  Land,  or  to  make  the  Laws?  In  Six  Letters,  ad 
dressed  to  the  Working  People  of  the  whole  Kingdom  ;  with  a 
Dedication  to  Sir  Robert  Peel.  By  WM.  COBBETT,  M.P.  for 
Oldham.  Price,  neatly  bound,  Sixteen-pence. 


5.   HISTORY. 

PROTESTANT  "  SLEFOR.IVIATIOK'." 
COBBETT'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  PROTESTANT  REFORM 
ATION  in  ENGLAND  and  IRELAND  (Price  4s.  6d.}  ;  showing  how 
that  Event  has  impoverished  and  degraded  the  main  body  of  the 
People  in  those  Countries  :  in  a  Series  of  Letters,  addressed  to  all 
sensible  and  just  Englishmen  :  also,  PART  II.  (Price  3s.  6W.)  ;  con 
taining:  a  List  of  the  Abbeys,  Priories,  Nunneries,  Hospitals,  and 
other  Religious  Foundations,  in  England  and  Wales,  and  in  Ire 
land,  confiscated,  seized  on,  or  alienated,  by  the  Protestant  "  Re 
formation  "  Sovereigns  and  Parliaments. — There  are  two  Edi 
tions,  one  in  Duodecimo  and  one  in  Royal  Octavo,  each  in  two 
volumes.  The  last  was  printed  on  the  notion  that  the  rich  Catholics 
would  like  to  have  the  work  in  a  finer  form.  It  was  an  error  ;  and 
as  it  is  better  to  sell  books  than  to  keep  them,  this  fine  edition  is 
sold  for  ten  shillings;  the  small  edition  for  8s.  This  is  the  book 
that  has  done  the  business  of  the  Established  Church!  This  book 
has  been  translated  into  all  the  living  languages,  and  there  are 
two  Stereotype  Editions  of  it  in  the  United  States  of  America.  This 
is  the  source  whence  are  now  pouring  in  the  petitions  for  the  aboli 
tion  of  tithes! 


10  LIST  or   MR.  COBBETT'S   BOOKS. 


SLOTOACT   HZSTOZtT. 

COBIiETT'S  ROMAN  HISTORY  (Price  6s.)  ;  VOL.  I.  in  Ev- 
CLISH  and  FRENCH,  from  the  Foundation  of  Rome  to  the  Battle 
of  Actium  ;  selected  from  the  best  Authors,  ancient  and  modern, 
with  a  series  of  Questions  at  the  end  of  each  chapter;  for  the  use 
of  schools  and  youn^  persons  in  general.  VoL.il.  AN  ABRIDGED 
HISTORY  oi'  THE  EMPERORS,  in  FRENCH  and  ENGLISH  :  being  a 
continuation  of  the  HISTORY  OF  THE  ROMAN  REPUBLIC,  published 
by  the  same  Authors,  on  the  same  plan,  for  the  use  of  schools  and 
young  persons  in  general.  —  This  work  is  in  French  and  English.. 
It  is  intended  as  an  E.rercise-book,  to  be  used  with  my  French 
Grammar;  and  it  is  sold  at  a  vary  low  price,  to  place  it  within 
the  reach  of  young  men  in  general.  As  a  history  it  is  edifying. 
It  is  necessary  for  every  man  who  has  any  pretensions  to  book- 
knowledge,  to  know  something  of  the  history  of  that  famous  peo 
ple;  aud  1  think  this  is  the  best  abridgment  that  ever  was  published. 
As  an  Exercise-  bonk  it  is  complete,  the  translation  being  as  literal 
and  simple  as  possible.  It  consists  of  two  thick  duodecimo  volumes, 
and  is,  therefore,  as  cheap  as  possible  to  avoid  loss  upon  mere  paper 
and  print;  but  1  wish  it  to  be  within  the  reach  of  great  numbers  of 
young  men. 

I.IPE3  OP  ATffB25.EW   JACIKSOST. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  LIFE  OF  ANDREW  JACKSON,  PRE 
SIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA,  from 
his  Birth,  in  1/67,  to  the  present  time  ;  with  a  Portrait.  Abridged 
and  compiled  by  WILLIAM  COBBETT,  M.P.  for  Oldhaua.  Price 
3s,  bds. 


ATfiTJO    XtSX&N  OS1  GSOB.C-B  IV.- 
COBBETT'S    HISTORY    OF  THE  REGENCY  AND  REIGN 

OF  GEORGE  IV.—  This  work  is   published  in  Nos.  at  6«7.  each  ; 

and    it    does  justice    to    the    late    "  mild  and   merciful"    King. 

Price,  in  boards,  10s.  6d. 

LAFAYETTE'S  LIFE.  (Prire  Is.}     A  brief  Account  of  the  Life 

of  that  brave  and  honest  man,  translated  from  the  French,  by  Mr. 

JAMES  COBBETT. 


6.  TRAVELS. 


F3&OZVX 

MR.  JOHN  COBBETT'S  LETTERS  FROM  FRANCE  (Price 
4s.  6rf.)  ;  containing  Observations  on  that  Country  during  a  Jour 
ney  from  Calais  to  the  South,  as  far  as  Limoges  ;  then  back  to 
Paris;  and  then,  after  a  Residence,  from  the  Eastern  parts  of 
France,  and  through  part  of  the  Netherlands  ;  commencing  m 
April,  and  ending  in  December,  Ib24. 


MR.  JAMES  COBBETT'S  RIDE  OF  EIGHT  HUNDRED 
MILES  IN  FRANCE  (the  Third  Edition,  Price  2s.  6d.\  ;  contain 
ing  a  Sketch  of  the  Face  of  the  Country,  of  its  Rural  Economy,  of 
the  Towns  and  Villages,  of  Manufacturers  and  Trade,  and  of  such  ot 


LIST  OF  MR.  COBBETT'S  BOOKS.  11 

the  Manners  and  Customs  as  materially  differ  from  those  of  Eng 
land  ;  also,  an  Account  of  the  Prices  of  Land,  House,  Fuel,  Food, 
Raiment,  Labour,  and  other  Tilings,  in  different  parts  of  the  Coun 
try  ;  the  design  being  to  exhibit  a  true  Picture  of  the  present  State 
of  the  People  of  France  ;  to  which  is  added,  a  General  View  of  the 
Finances  of  the  Kingdom. 

TOTTB.  S3T  ITA1.Y. 

MR.  JAMES  COB  BEIT'S  TOUR  IN  ITALY,  and  also  in 
Part  of  FRANCE  and  SWITZERLAND  (Price  4s.  G</.)  ;  tho 
Route  being  from  Paris  through  Lyons,  to  Marseilles,  and  thence 
to  Nice,  Genoa,  Pisa,  Florence,  Rome,  Naples,  and  Mount  Vesu 
vius  ;  and  by  Rome,  Terui,  Perugia,  Arezzo,  Florence,  Bologna, 
Ferrara,  Padua,  Venice,  Verona,  Milan,  over  the  Alp?  by  Mount 
St.  Bernard,  Geneva,  and  the  Jura,  back  into  France.  The  space 
of  time  being  from  October  1821  to  September  182!);  containing 
a  Description  of  the  Country,  of  the  principal  Cities  and  their  most 
striking  Curiosities;  of  the  Climate,  Soil,  Agriculture,  Horticul 
ture,  and  Products  ;  of  the  Prices  of  Provisions  and  of  Labour  ; 
and  of  the  Dresses  and  Conditions  of  the  People.  And  also  some 
Account  of  the  Laws  and  Customs,  Civil  ami  Religious,  and  of  the 
Morals  and  Demeanor  of  tbe  Inhabitants  in  the  several  States. 

TOUR.    1ST    SCOTE.ASI3. 

TOUR  IN  SCOTLAND  by  Mr.  COBOEIT  :  the  tour  taken  in  the 
autumn  of  1832,  and  the  book  written  during  the  tour.  It  is  a 
small  duodecimo  volume,  the  price  of  which  is  two  shillings  and 
sixpence.  _ 

7.     LAW. 


XHTJLltTEK'S'S  ;E,.fc.W   OP  TJATXONS. 

COBBETT'S  TRANSLATION  OF  MARTENS'S  LAW  OF 
NATIONS  (Price  17s.)  ;  being  the  Science  of  National  Law, 
Covenants,  Power,  &c.  Founded  upon  the  Treaties  and  Customs 
of  Modern  Nations  in  Europe.  By  G.  F.  VON  MARTENS,  Professor 
of  Public  Law  in  the  University  of  Gottingen.  Translated  from 
the  French,  by  WM.  COBBETT.  To  which  is  added,  a  List  of  the 
Principal  Treaties,  Declarations,  and  other  Public  Papers,  from 
the  Year  1731  to  1738,  by  the  Author;  and  continued  by  the 
Translator  down  to  November  1815.  (The  Fourth  Edition.)  —  This 
is  a  large  Octavo.  It  was  one  of  my  first  literary  labours.  An 
excellent  Common-  Place  Book  to  the  Law  of  Nations. 
THE  X..A.W  OF  TimTTPIXES. 

MR.  WM.  COBBETT'SLAW  OF  TURNPIKES  (Price  3s.  6rf.)  : 
or,  an  Analytical  Arrangement  of,  and  Illustrative  Comments  on, 
all  the  General  Acts  relative  to  the  Turnpike  Roads  of  England  ; 
the  whole  being  in  Answer  to  the  following  Questions  :  —  1st.  What 
are  the  General  Acts  now  in  Force  ?  2nd.  What  is  the  Extent  of 
them  1  3rd.  How  do  they  affect  every  Turnpike  Road  1  By  WM. 
COBBETT,  Junior.  —  Never  was  anything  more  neatly  arranged,  or 
more  clearly  explained  in  few  words.  Jf  every  Magistrate  had  it, 
blundering  decisions  it  would  prevent  ! 


'hut  bl 


8.  MISCELLANEOUS  POLITICS. 

TH7U    ZUECrSSTESt* 

THE  REGISTER,    published  Weekly,  Price  ls.2d.  64  pages. 
COLLECTIVE     COMMEETTATLZES. 

COBBETT'S  COLLECTIVE  COMMENTARIES  :  or,  Re 
marks  on  the  Proceedings  in  the  Collective  Wisdom  of  the  Nation, 
during-  the  Session  which  began  on  the  5th  of  February,  and 
ended  on  the  6'th  of  August,  in  the  3rd  year  of  the  Reign  of  King 
George  the  Fourth,  and  in  the  year  of  o'ur  Lord  1822  ;  being  the 
Third  Session  of  the  First  Parliament  of  that  King.  To  which 
are  subjoined,  a  complete  List  of  the  Acts  passed  during;  the 
Session,  with  Elucidations;  and  other  Notices  and  Matters; 
forming,  altogether,  a  short  but  clear  History  of  the  Collective 
V,  isuoni  for  ti,e  year.  This  is  an  octavo  book,  and  the  price  is  6s. 

TWO-PEM-mr    T31.&SH- 
TWO-PENNY  TRASH,  complete  in  two  vols.,  12mo. 

Price  only  3*.  for  the  2  vols. 

This  is  the  Library  that  I  have  created.  It  really  makes 
a  tolerable  shelf  of  books  ;  a  man  who  understands  the 
contents  of  which,  may  be  deemed  a  man  of  great  informa 
tion.  In  about  every  one  of  these  works  I  have  pleaded  the 
cause  of  the  working  people  ;  and  I  shall  now  see  that  cause 
triumph,  in  spite  of  all  that  can  be  done  to  prevent  it. 


The  following  Works  will  also  shortly  be  published  : 

XR.ZSH    TOT7ZL. 
jPr^OTSSTAItfT     CHURCH. 

A  HISTORY  OF  THE  RISE  AND  PROGRESS  OF  THE 
PROTESTANT  CHURCH;  being  a  Sequel  to  the  "  History  of 
the  Protestant  Reformation."  By  WILLIAM  COBBETT,  M.P. 

In  One  Volume,  duodecimo, 
THE    POOF*   IKCASPS    lilBX/Ei 

A  collection  of  Extracts  from  the  Bible  relating  to  the  rights  of 
and  the  duties  of  the  poor  ;  together  with  explanations  aud  ob 
servations  by  Mr.  COBBETT.  This  will  form  a  small  volume, 
handy  for  those  who  are  interested  on  either  side. 


Now  in  the  Press, 
A.    IiATXW    CSXAIYIIttAIl. 

A  LATIN   GRAMMAR,  by  Mr.  JAMES  COBBETT. 
Printed  by  \Vm.  Cobbett,  Johnson's-court,  Fleet-street. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 


LOAN  DEPT. 


LD  2lA-50m-9,'58 
(6889slO)476B 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 

...,.  ,,  iiiii    ||  Hill  Illl  Ill 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY